Business Trip (Pt.1)

Business Trip

You usually consider yourself a gentleman, but even you can’t help but admire the graceful curve of her backside as Hirai Momo throws herself into the back seat of the taxi cab, letting out a grunt of equal parts frustration and fatigue as she does so.

You get in the backseat after her as she leans forward and tells the driver, in less-than-fluent Japanese, the address of your hotel. She struggles through remembering the Japanese words for the street address, but once she is confident the driver knows where to go, she throws herself back into the seat and sighs.

“God, it’s finally over. That last meeting took forever,” she sighs, referring to the last meeting of the exhausting three day business trip to Tokyo that your company sent you to, “I could barely understand half of what they were saying.”

“Yeah, what was the boss thinking sending someone who was born and raised in Japan on this trip?” you say sarcastically.

Momo responds by turning to you with a look of disgust, before sticking her tongue out at you and pulling down her right eyelid with a finger.

“Like I said, I moved to Korea when I was eighteen and I’ve rarely spoken or read Japanese since. And besides, it was their official translator’s job to do the translating,” she said, referring to the young translator who was present at the meetings, “Too bad her translating skills didn’t match her enthusiasm.”

“She was cute, though,” you say with a suggestive smile, “What was her name again?”

“Minatozaki Sana,” Momo replies, adding a look of disapproval.

“What?” You reply, feigning innocence. You loved teasing her, because of how cute she looked when she was annoyed.

“You’re always looking for company girls to seduce,” Momo says with a tone of disapproval that matched her look, “as if fucking one of them wasn’t enough.”

You smile slyly at her reply and look out the window to watch the bright lights of downtown Tokyo pass you by.

“Too bad my flight is so early tomorrow, otherwise I’d love to explore the city a bit more.”

“Yeah, have fun on that fifteen hour flight, loser,” Momo says as she turns to you with a smile, “I’ll be having fun chilling around Tokyo while you’re back at the office working on our debriefing report!”

Momo had planned ahead and requested a week of vacation following the business trip. She’d be staying in Tokyo while you had an 8:00am flight back home tomorrow morning.

You let out a sigh.

“Well, at least we have time for one last dinner here before I head back.”

“True. But I told the driver to take us back to the hotel so we can change into something more comfortable before we head to dinner.”

“Good idea.”

“Plus it’ll give you enough time to fuck me.”

You’d been working together for a couple of years now, but your physical relationship started about a year ago when you were both sent on a business trip to New York. An innocent dinner at an Italian restaurant led to a bottle of wine back at her hotel room, and before you knew it clothes were on the floor and tongues were in mouths. You’d been friends – and strictly friends – with benefits ever since, and while the booty calls came about once a week since, you both especially enjoyed fucking while on business.

You wasted no time in getting right down to the deed as soon as you both got to her hotel room – it was always her hotel room, not yours – although you couldn’t help but start a hot and heavy makeout session in the elevator up to her fifteenth floor suite. Five minutes after entering the room and you were both fucking.

You savored the sight in front of you as you fucked Momo from behind, her slim, fit body rocking back and forth on her hands and knees on the edge of the bed as you stood beside it, your hands on her full hips, watching your cock disappear between her ass cheeks and into her wet pussy, again and again. She was naked except for her black heels, which she kept on because she knew you thought it was hot as hell to fuck a girl while her heels were still on.

A stream of moans and pleasurable gasps flowed from her mouth, and she throws her head back after one particularly deep thrust, sending blonde hair flying. You take the opportunity to reach forward and grab a rough ponytail of hair before pulling it slightly backward in time with your thrusts – she loved it when you pulled her hair while you fucked.

“Yes! Fuck. Fuck you’re so deep. Keep fucking me like that!”

She often liked to be fucked hard, and while you both occasionally liked a lazy, slow fuck every now and then, not once would you describe any of your sessions as “making love.” Sex with Hirai Momo was almost always a raw outpouring of passion and lust. There was no time for feelings between the sheets with her.

You’d fuck her for the next twelve hours if you could, but you were rapidly reaching that point of no return; that moment in any fuck session when the pleasure of orgasm fought with the urge to prolong the moment. But you decide that it was time; she’d already cum twice, after all. It was your turn.

“I’m gonna cum, Momo,” you say, always the gentleman.

“Do it,” she replies almost instantly, “cum! Cum wherever you want,” she says, the words slurring together, “Just cum. Cum for me.”

She was on the pill, and the thought of burying yourself as deep as possible into her willing body as you came was tempting, but you had other ideas. As the point of no return quickly approached, you took a last few thrusts into her pussy, savoring the feeling of her tight wetness around you before finally, regretfully, pulling out.

Your hand finishes the deed Momo’s body started, and all it took was two strokes before you finally fall over the edge and start to cum. You send hot, white cum flying onto the young woman’s lower back and ass; each stream that hits her skin elicits a soft moan from her lips, and you can’t help but let out a soft gasp of your own as the pleasure radiating from your crotch overwhelms your senses. You watch as the hot liquid starts to flow down her body from her upraised cheeks.

You reach forward with your other hand and softly fondle a soft, firm ass cheek as the strength in Momo’s arms finally gives out and she buries her head into the bedsheets, breathing heavily. She hasn’t moved her lower body, however, continuing to give you a nice view of her upraised, cum-covered ass and the glistening, wet pussy beneath it, the pink of her lower lips still splayed open invitingly. Her juices, and yours, are bound by the rules of gravity and have begun to flow down her body.

Smiling to yourself, you give her a light smack on the ass before going to the washroom to retrieve a towel.

The next time you have her is a few hours later, almost immediately after returning to the hotel room following a quick dinner at a local izakaya. You’re sitting on the leather couch in her hotel room, captivated by the sight in front of you as Momo rides you, impaling herself over and over on your cock.

She had a body that most women could only dream of – fit, slim, well proportioned – a body that seemed like it was taken right out of an anime. Long legs led to well-toned abs and beautiful, firm breasts that were neither too large nor too small, but just right. It was a body that she had put many long hours of work into, although you wondered sometimes how she maintained her fitness level given her voracious appetite. A lot of girls had fit bods, though – few were beautiful. Momo was just that, with large eyes and a lovely, cute smile that looked torn straight out of the pages of a manga.

Currently those features were contorted in pleasure as she threw herself over and over against your crotch, her legs spread wide around your hips as she tried to get you as deep as she could inside her. Her arms are bracing herself against your shoulders, but she raises them and, after making sure your eyes were locked to hers, brings her hands to her roughly bouncing breasts, palming them and giving them a squeeze, each thrust and grind of her hips against yours creating that delicious friction between your bodies.

Satisfied that she has your full attention (and really, how could she not?), she raises her arms and tangles her fingers in her hair, keeping it tied up in a makeshift ponytail. Her breasts bounce invitingly as she continues to ride you, her arms staying where they are above her head.

She liked giving you a show.

You ask yourself in that moment if there were anything else in the world that could compare to that sight – an impossibly beautiful young woman with a ridiculously perfect body, arms raised above her head as she rode your cock. There is a lot to love about the sight; her bouncing breasts, her firm, strong thighs as they flex up and down with effort, and those wonderful large eyes of hers, half-lidded with pleasure as she struggles to keep her gaze locked on yours.

But it’s the small things that are just as appealing – the sharp, graceful curve of her jawline, the slim flare of her waist to her hips, the cute belly button between the outline of her sculpted abs – all of it comes together to create an image that is intoxicating, an image that pervades every part of your mind. You couldn’t imagine any way she could look hotter, more erotically alluring, more beautiful than she did at that moment. She is as close to perfection of the female form as it was possible to be.

The image is one thing, however – the feeling is another. Words fail to describe the feeling not only of tight, wet, soft silk wrapped around your cock, but also the feeling of her warm, sweat-misted skin as her thighs grind and crash against yours. You can feel her pussy tightening in pulses, and you know that this means she is close to cumming.

As if to confirm your thoughts she lets go of her hair, letting blonde hair fall gracefully around that long, graceful neck of hers. She leans forward, bracing her forearms on your shoulders as her hands find the back of your neck and steer your head forward for a kiss – a kiss that has little emotion or affection, but plenty of raw passion.

You rip your mouth from hers and dip your head to capture one of her bouncing breasts in your mouth, swirling your tongue around her hardened nipple. She lets out a loud moan in response as the thrusting of her hips quickens.

“Fuck! Fuck... I’m gonna.... I’m gonna... Ah!”

She has no time to finish her sentence as pleasure overtakes her body and she reaches her breaking point. Her hips slow their movement, taking two more thrusts against your hips before she stops altogether, her pussy clamping down hard on your cock as she does so. As she cums she presses your head tight to her heaving chest, burying you in her cleavage – you smile to yourself as you stick out your tongue and lick some of her sweat from her flushed skin. You raise your hands to her breasts, giving them a firm squeeze from each side, creating a delicious cleavage that you run your tongue between.

A few seconds, or a few minutes, or a few hours later – you couldn’t be sure, since you were more than content with licking the sweat from her chest – Momo finally releases your head from her chest and raises your chin before continuing the passionate kiss she started before she came.

It’s your turn now, and as you finish the kiss, you give her as devilish a smile as you can. It’s almost as if she’s reading your thoughts, and as she returns the smile with one of her own.

“Cum inside me,” her voice soft and barely above a whisper as the words any man yearns to hear spill from her lips, her tone strangely emotional and passionate.

You smile slyly. You know what she wants, but you didn’t feel like giving it to her – not yet. Not after she decided to trap you in her cleavage.

“Later. I wanna cum on your tits, first.”

Your hands move to her hips and slowly begin to move her off you. It elicits a groan of disapproval, but she finally relents and climbs off you. She gasps softly as your cock exits her body, and you both watch as her spread pussy lips drip some of her juices onto your glistening, rigid penis.

She gives you a look of feigned sadness – she really wanted you to be inside her when you came – but she resigns herself to what you wanted. Not that she minded when you came on her body, as you knew from experience.

With the grace of a dancer, she moves herself between your spread legs and wastes no time in grasping the base of your cock with her right hand. She takes a moment to brush her hair behind her ear, and, after ensuring you are looking at her, she takes your cock into her mouth.

It doesn’t take long before you come close to your own breaking point; you were already close when she was riding you, and the couple of seconds it took for your cock to go from her pussy to her mouth wasn’t exactly enough time to regain any major amount of stamina.

Added to this was the fact that Momo gave amazing head.

You watch as her head bounces up and down between your legs, her lips pressed tightly around your cock as her tongue caresses the underside of it, her mouth a cavern of wet tightness around you.

It doesn’t take long. In fact, you’re pretty sure all it took was five seconds.

“I’m gonna cum, Momo,” you say, although the effort to put a coherent sentence together took more effort than you’d care to admit.

You move your hands to her cheeks and lift her mouth off your cock – as regrettable as it was feeling her mouth leave you, it was time for the main event. Momo’s right hand has not left your cock, and she continues to stroke it, aiming the tip towards her breasts. She straightens up her back, giving you a full view of her naked chest.

“Cum for me, baby. Cum all over me.”

You’re not one to refuse such a request, and a second later your world goes completely white as you start to cum. Your eyes close involuntarily, but you force them open to watch streams of warm semen erupt from the tip of your cock to land on Momo’s chest. One stream hits the top of her left breast, the next her cleavage, and the third and others her upper abs. Your cum glistens in the warm bedroom light, creamy white against the pale smoothness of her soft skin.

You let the warm aftershocks of your orgasm wash over you as you lean back further onto the couch and the tension of the past half hour finally leaves your body, and Momo finally stops her up and down strokes on your cock. As you let out a deep breath you didn’t know you were holding, you watch as the beautiful young woman between your legs uses the slender fingers of her hand to capture a stream of warm semen that is tracing a path down her left breast.

As if she is sampling some exquisite delicacy, Momo brings the cum to her mouth and licks it off her finger.

She smiles devilishly at you, before sticking her tongue out playfully, the cute innocence of the gesture at odds with the otherwise erotic context of the situation. She rises and makes her way to the washroom to clean up, and as you admire the curve of her round ass as she walks away, your fondest wish is to stay in this city for a little longer – you glance at the room’s clock, and see that it is 1:21am, and you had to be at the airport in just a few hours.

Your gaze drifts to your messenger bag, and the laptop within it, discarded in a corner of the room since the second you both returned from your last meeting. An idea comes to mind.

The bed creaks softly rocks back and forth as, for the third time, you take your pleasure from Hirai Momo’s body. She is on her back on the bed, her legs spread widely as you thrust in and out of her willing body. You are on your knees and grasping both of her wrists and pulling them towards you as you thrust forward, giving her deep, hard strokes of your cock.

Your shaft is starting to get sore, this being the third session in under twelve hours, but the pleasure has not dissipated in the least; the vision of the naked, beautiful young woman as her body rocks back and forth on the bed eliminates any sort of fatigue from your body, your need and lust for pleasure giving you new energy. Your eyes are glued to her firm, round breasts as they are rocked with each thrust, bouncing seductively up and down as you continue to fuck.

A wordless, raw stream of pleasure flows from Momo’s throat, each thrust punctuating her moans. Eventually she gathers herself enough to put words together.

“Baby... fuck me deep... deeper... please...”

Her head falls to one side as she lets the pleasure overtake her following one particularly deep thrust into her body, her eyes shut as she lets another soft moan escape her lips. The past twelve hours has taken their toll on even her stamina, but it has done nothing to dull the pleasure radiating from between your bodies. She knows she has taken her pleasure the past two sessions; it was your turn to take yours.

You take a moment to savor the sight as her naked body rocks back and forth on the bed, the new Tokyo sunrise painting her body in tones of red and yellow, playing on the peaks of her bouncing breasts, the tones of her abs, and making the moist flesh between her legs glisten.

“Baby... please... cum inside me,” she says, the words more of a desperate plea than anything else, “please give it to me. Cum inside. Fill me.”

Her words are strangely emotional, a far cry from the raw, unbridled and often vulgar tone she often takes when you fuck, and it takes you by surprise. There is a pleading, a need in her eyes that is not often there.

You lean forward, taking her wrists and holding them above her head until you are leaning on your forearms and fucking her missionary style. She wraps her legs around you, as though accepting you into her body.

You didn’t think it were possible, but her voice grows even more arousing now, as her lips are next to your ear. The loud screams of lust from your earlier sessions are gone, replaced with soft, wordless moans of desire – but they are no less arousing, no less pleasurable to your ears.

If anything, they are even more enticing, and you slow down your thrusts slightly, increasing that delicious sensation of friction between the most intimate parts of your bodies, your rhythm matching the new, slower and softer pace she has established with her voice. You savor every entry, every exit, every movement of your shaft inside the body of the young woman beneath you.

“Baby, please... fill me. Fill me with your cum. I want it. Please... please cum inside me.”

It wasn’t the first time you’ve heard those words spill from her lips, and not even the first time in the last twelve hours, but there is something this time about her tone, about the pleading in her voice, that hits you in a way you weren’t expecting. Almost immediately a switch flips inside you, and you feel yourself tumbling towards the point of no return. You intentionally refrained from cumming inside her previously, wanting to tease her and enjoying making her beg for it, but now you saw no reason to keep from giving her what she wanted.

You quicken your pace slightly, driving yourself between her spread legs a little harder as you approach your orgasm. You raise your head until you are looking at her face to face, and you are struck by what you see – she has always been an attractive, gorgeous woman, but she is especially beautiful in that moment.

“Cum inside me,” she repeats, her voice light and airy, and for a split second it is the only thing in existence that you are aware of - like music in a silent world.

The words mix with her beautiful face to create a heady mix you cannot fight, and as much as you want to stay in that moment forever, your world shatters like glass as the waves of pleasure finally overwhelm you.

You drive yourself as deep into her willing body as you can, and the sensations hit you all at once: the desire of wanting her to have all of it, the feeling of each spasm as your essence leaves your body and enters hers, the moan that escapes her throat as she feels you finally spill into her.

You bury your head into the crook between her shoulder and her neck, and you’re pretty sure an entire year has passed before you finally gather your senses.

“Mmmm,” she says, a wordless sound of contentment, “that was amazing.”

“Mmmm,” you repeat, still unable to form words of any coherent meaning.

“You have a plane to catch,” she says, and you feel her head turn to glance at the clock, “in an hour and twenty minutes.”

You pause, and a smile appears on your lips.

“Actually, my flight leaves in six days,” you say. You had taken the opportunity, while she was taking a nap earlier, to reschedule your flight.

You feel her cheeks move against yours, and you know she is smiling as she realizes what you’ve done. She giggles softly to herself, before remembering the fact that as friends, you teased each other relentlessly. She lets out an exaggerated sigh.

“I knew you’d fall in love with me eventually. Well, I hate to break it to you loser, but all this fucking is strictly a business transaction, no feelings involved.”

You raise your head, and you are struck for a moment as you lock eyes with her – the afterglow of sex has given her cheeks a soft red glow, and you realize at that moment that she has never been more beautiful. Perhaps it is just the novelty of the situation that makes her so attractive; maybe it is because you have just had sex in a city you have never been before, on the other side of the planet. Perhaps it is because you are still inside her, and the proof of your coupling is still staining your bodies, gluing you together physically, if not emotionally. Whatever it is, there is only one word that can describe her face in that moment: beautiful.

For a moment, you forget that she is merely a friend; for a moment, you wonder if perhaps she could one day be more. For a moment, just a split second, you entertain the notion of falling in love with her.

But you would never tell her that. You’re more than happy with your current relationship – if fate should find you becoming more than that, then great – but if it didn’t, well, you were more than happy with her friendship, and you knew that those feelings would exist even if the sexual part of your relationship did not.

“You think I’m in love with you?” you say jokingly. “Please, I can do better.”

She punches you sharply in the ribs. She smiles, and you notice that her face strangely soft and almost affectionate.

“Get the hell off so I can clean your filth out of me and we can get some food.”

It is past noon now in downtown Tokyo, and you watch as Momo finishes off the plate of jokbal, throwing the last piece of meat into a perilla leaf, adding a bit of red pepper paste, and shoving the entire bundle into her mouth. There is nothing but sheer content on her face as she chews the giant mouthful, looking like something out of a cooking anime. You could swear her eyes were forming inverted half moons.

It took a little effort to find a Korean restaurant in the Japanese capital, but your full stomach says it was worthwhile. The satisfaction written all over Momo’s face is proof that she shares your thoughts, sitting and chewing happily as she pats her tummy.

“I’m stuffed,” she says, and you are amazed at how quickly she can go from an intensely sexual, sensual woman to a childish, innocent girl.

Her eyes suddenly dart up, mid-mouthful, as she notices something or someone to her left, and you turn to match her gaze and find someone passing by your table.

“Minatozaki-san!” Momo says, her hand darting out and catching the arm of a young woman passing by your table. It is Sana, the company interpreter from yesterday’s meeting. The girl smiles brightly, offering you both a bow of respect and greeting, genuinely surprised.

“Hirai-san! Good afternoon,” she says, in moderately accented English.

“Momo is fine,” Momo replies with a wide smile. Her mouth is still full, but she finally finishes chewing and swallows the food in her mouth.

“Then please, Sana is okay too,” is the reply, “I didn’t know you were both still in town.”

“We’ve extended our stay,” Momo says, giving you a smile and a look, “because we’ve fallen in love with the city. Please, join us,” she adds, pulling out the chair next to her.

Sana considers the offer for a moment before accepting the seat. You notice a slight blush appear on her cheeks as you make eye contact with her for a moment while she sits down. You’re happy to find that the cute innocence you noticed during yesterday’s meeting was even more alluring close up.

“Sana,” Momo says, shooting you a look that hints she has a plan, “We’ve ordered another bottle of soju but I don’t think I can have another drop. I have to get back to the hotel to work on our debriefing report.”

You quickly catch on to what Momo is doing.

“The report can wait until after you have a drink with us, Momo,” you say, although you and her both know you had all week to write the report. You had to at least keep up appearances and not make it so obvious.

Momo shakes her head. “No, I think you two should finish up here. Sana, if you have some free time, perhaps you can show my dear colleague around town – he’s never been to Tokyo before.”

Sana is surprised, but you are relieved to find that she seems excited at the prospect.

“Well, I don’t really have anything planned for the rest of the day, so I guess it could be fun. If you finish your report early, why don’t you join us after, Momo?” Sana says, her accented English only adding to her charm. At that moment the waiter arrives with the bottle of soju. Momo opens it, and takes your glass to pour you a drink before pouring one for Sana, which she accepts gratefully.

“No, the report might take me all afternoon and I might just hit the sack afterwards,” Momo replies, turning to you with a sly look, “We were up all night reviewing what we learned from the meetings and it kind of wore me out.” She rises and puts on her jacket.

“You two have fun,” she says with a smile at Sana, before shooting you a wink and heading to the front cashier.

You turn your attention to the admittedly beautiful young woman still at your table, but out of the corner of your eye you watch as Momo turns to you before leaving the restaurant. She points at Sana’s back, then makes a vagina and penis gesture with her hands.

She flashes a bright smile at you before turning, and in a blur of blonde hair, she leaves the restaurant.

Five seconds later, you receive a text on your phone:

HiraiMomo says: If she’s not down to fuck, I will be 8===D ^^

You smile to yourself and put your phone away, focusing the rest of your attention on Minatozaki Sana.

Oneshot: Coming Home

Coming Home

---

You sigh deeply as you climb the steps to the front door of your townhouse. It has been a long day at work - one spent dealing with the ridiculous demands of your higher ups and the incompetencies of your underlings. But it eventually all came to an end, and after a longer than usual drive home due to ridiculous traffic, you were finally home, where your heart - and perhaps most importantly, she - is.

You bring your house keys up to the door to find it swing open before you can slip the key into the slot. There she is - the love of your life. Suddenly, your day didn't seem so bad.

She is Bora Yoon - your longtime girlfriend; you know deep in your heart that one day, she will be your fiancé and wife. It's summertime and thus she's on vacation from her day job as an elementary school teacher. She is your pride and joy and the centre of your universe; her mere image is a ray of bright sunlight in an otherwise dreary day.

Today, the centre of your universe is wearing short cotton shorts and a short tank top, but beyond all that is the ridiculously happy smile on her face.

"Welcome home!" she says, throwing her arms open for a hug. You move to her and embrace her, and suddenly all your troubles have flown away. There is only her. Only she exists.

"Shitty day at work?" Bora asks, still locked in your embrace. She can sense the tension in your arms, and the fatigue drawn all over your face.

"Yeah," you mumble, your mouth buried in the crook of her neck. You drop your shoulder bag roughly to the ground - your laptop is in it, but you could care less at this point about anything work-related. For a minute or two you share a deep embrace with her, grateful to be in each other's arms.

"I was thinking about you," she says after a minute, her face pressed to the side of your own and her lips next to your ears. There is something about the way she says it that perks your interest. "I could help you feel better," she adds, her voice lowering to a little above a whisper.

You remove your face from her shoulder and look into her eyes. She is biting her lower lip, and a seductive smile is spread across her face. You like what you see, and you smile widely - she has a mischievous look in her eyes that you've seen before when she's being naughty. She smiles, knowing you feel the same and kisses you - it is a sweet and chaste kiss at first, but it quickly becomes something more, and she presses her tongue into your mouth to duel with your own.

Almost immediately the passion ignites. You kiss her deeper, and your hands begin to move of their own accord, down to her firm ass, the other caressing her smooth back underneath her tank top. Her own arms embrace your head as you kiss, and almost involuntarily you step forward, as by pressing yourself against her you can somehow become one with her. She presses herself against you, but you are bigger and taller and eventually she is pressed against the open kitchen bar that is next to the entrance. 

Your arms become more adventurous and you send your right arm down her cotton shorts to grasp her left ass cheek - you palm the smooth, firm skin there, caressing it and squeezing softly. Your left hand reaches quickly under her tank top, across soft, milky skin, and quickly finds her right breast. She is not overly endowed but her breasts are firm and well shaped, and you caress her lovingly, drawing a soft sound from her mouth at your touch as your thumb brushes over her nipple.

You know her breasts, and her body, very well, but you never tire of those first few moments, those first few moments when passion and lust first ignites within your bodies. You have sex on a regular basis - sometimes it is slow and sweet lovemaking, other times it is rough and hard fucking - regardless, you never tire of those first few moments, those first few moments when you have decided to give yourselves to each other.

She responds to your fondling by reaching with both hands to your belt, which she undoes quickly before undoing the button to your jeans and lowering the zipper. Bora quickly draws your pants down your hips, just low enough to free your penis from its confines. With delicate hands she reaches into your pants with her right hand and finds you hard and ready. She gives you two soft strokes, and there is nothing you can do but moan a little louder than you were expecting.

Bora breaks the kiss to look into your eyes - as she does so she licks her lips, and you know what this means. There's nothing much in the world you would want more than to watch her drop to her knees and take you in her mouth, but at the moment all you want is to bury yourself in her. There are times when you want to take it slow, when you both want to pleasure each other with lips and tongues and mouths, but right now was not one of those times.

"Later, babe," you say, and as you say it you reach to her waist and turn her body round so her back is facing you, and she is leaning against the kitchen bar. You draw her cotton shorts, and the simple cotton thong she is wearing underneath them, down her waist and hips. As they fall on the floor, Bora kicks them away, and for the next several hours, it is as if they do not exist. You take a moment to admire the sight of her, naked from the waist down, the curve of her ass and the long, toned legs that seem to stretch forever - but only a moment, as it is all the self-discipline you can manage before you press your own body against hers.

You press your lips against the back of her neck and she purrs in appreciation at your kiss and at the feeling of your hard length poking against her ass. You reach both hands around to her firm stomach, then up towards her breasts, clutching the edge of her tank top and pulling it until it is bunched above her breasts. You follow this by capturing one of her tits and palming it. She reaches a hand back to caress the back of your head.

"Mmmm, can't wait, hmm?" she says, her eyes softly closed with pleasure as your hands explore her body.

You reach a hand down between her legs and caress her naked entrance - a brazen move, one that draws a surprised gasp from her. You are satisfied beyond all doubt to find her wet and ready. You draw a finger up and down her slippery lips, not penetrating, just teasing.

"It looks like you can't wait either," you say in to her ear. As you do so you give her breast a squeeze, finally capturing her hardened nipple between your thumb and forefinger. Bora moans appreciatively, her voice a soft, wordless sound of desire.

"I've been thinking about you all day," she says softly, "thinking about you and me."

"And…?" you say, dragging your middle finger between her wet pussy lips, penetrating a little deeper. 

"Thinking about you fucking me," she says. As she says the word 'fucking' you press a little deeper with your middle finger, penetrating her slightly. You drive forward with your hips, grinding your hard cock deliciously between her ass cheeks. 

"Mmmm!" she moans, as you thrust between her firm, soft cheeks. 

"Tell me more."

"I thought of you fucking me against this counter," she says softly, her voice dripping with heat, "I thought of you fucking me from behind and me cumming all over your cock."

"Yeah? And where am I gonna cum?"

"Wherever you want, baby. Anywhere you want. In my mouth. On my face. Or my tits. All over me. Inside me. I just want your cum."

"Where do you want me to cum?"

"Inside me," she says in her most seductive voice, as if it was the only real place she wanted it. "I want you to cum inside me and fill me up with your cum. I love how hot and wet it makes me. I want it in my pussy. I want it in me."

"Tell me what you want to do."

"I want you to fuck me. Fuck me right now."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah. Fuck my pussy, baby. Fuck me hard. Make me cum," she says, turning her head to invite you into a kiss. Your tongues duel for a minute before eventually you decide enough is enough. You want to be inside her. Need to be inside her.

Finally you draw your hands down her body until they rest at her firm hips - hips that are slim and toned and yet full and voluptuous enough to be sexy. Her lower body was always your favourite part of her (aside, of course, from her smile), with long, toned legs and wonderfully full hips. 

You draw your cock, which was pressing against her lower back, down between her ass cheeks, delighting in the wonderful pleasure and friction that brings. Eventually it comes to a rest between her spread legs. You can feel the heat radiating from her pussy, and it is intoxicating.

There is nothing more that you want than to push yourself inside her wet, hot body and thrust until you cum inside her - part of you thinks this is exactly what the both of you want. But there's nothing hotter, more arousing than hearing her voice in the throes of passion, and so you decide to delay it a little, rubbing your cock lengthwise between her legs, and against her entrance. Her juices coat the top of your cock, and she moans impatiently.

You take a moment to savour the sight before you, burning it into your memory. The sight of her bent over in front of you, your cock between her legs, naked save for her thin tank top that is bunched atop her breasts, her body ready and willing to be taken hard. 

Then, taking your cock in your right hand, you aim it for her wet, dripping pussy, and penetrate her.

In one smooth, slow motion, you are fully inside her to the hilt - nothing can ever quite match that feeling of first penetration, when you bury yourself inside her and are all at once covered in the wet, tight warmth of her body. Both of you let out a long moan at the feeling - yours of full pleasure, and hers with a slight tinge of pain. She is driven forward slightly by your thrust, and you look down to see that she is on her tiptoes, bracing herself against the kitchen counter as her fingers try desperately to clutch onto something.

"Fuck," she says softly. You take a moment to savour the sensation of her pulsing pussy around your cock, before slowly, agonizingly slowly, drawing it out. You look down to find your cock is absolutely drenched in her juices. 

Eventually only the head remains in her body, and at that point you begin to re-enter. This time the moan that escapes her lips is purely one of pleasure. Your hands tighten their grip on her hips as you bury yourself in her, then almost immediately withdraw.

Slowly you ease into a rhythm that you have become very familiar with in the years you have spent with her, but despite the familiarity it is no less intoxicating, no less pleasurable. The sight of her body taking you in, her legs spread as widely as she can, the sight of her ass cheeks as your hips crash into hers, the toned, firm muscles of her naked back and above all, the lovely sounds of lust and pleasure that escape her lips.

Your rhythm is soft, but not slow, as you fuck her against the kitchen counter. Eventually you reach up her body to capture one of her swinging breasts in your palm, squeezing it tightly. 

"Fuck, fuck…" she says as you piston in and out of her body. There is nothing more arousing than the sound of her voice while you're fucking her. It is the hottest thing about her.

"This good?" you ask. It is a rhetorical question - her moans and the wetness of her pussy tell you that she's certainly enjoying it.

"Yes," Bora answers, her voice almost struggling to form coherent words amidst the wet slapping sound your bodies are making, "more. Harder. Fuck me harder."

You obey her demand, knowing that the time for allowing her to get used to the initial penetration is over, and it's time to fully start fucking her. You release her breast from your grasp and return both hands to her hips. Then, slowly, you increase the tempo of your thrusts until you are pistoning in and out of her with considerable speed. You look down to see her pussy lips tightly clasped around your cock, squeezing tightly around it on each entry and drawing outward during each withdrawal, as though not wanting to let it go. Her juices are flowing freely, drenching your crotches and starting to flow down her thighs.

"Mmmm! Yes… yes… right there."

The pleasure is rising quickly - not enough that you are in danger of cumming too soon, but enough that you are conscious of it. You continue your thrusts, neither increasing or decreasing your speed, knowing that you are hitting the right spot continually, the way she wants you to.

"Yes! Yes! Baby… fuck… fuck me. I'm close. I'm gonna cum." Bora moans, surprising herself and you with how quickly she was approaching orgasm, her last words almost a hiss emitting from her lips. Her tightness, the pulsing around your cock, and the dripping wetness coating your dick tell you that she isn't joking around.

You maintain the speed and depth of your thrusts, but you start to wiggle your hips around slightly to change the angle of your penetration - you know she loves it, and this is exactly what drives her over the edge.

"Fuck. Fuck! Ahhh…. ahhhh! I'm cumming. I'm cumming!" 

She reaches her right arm back to reach you, her hand clasping at your forearm as you continue your thrusts. Her other hand clutches in vain on the counter top, searching for something to grab on to as wave after wave of pleasure begin to crash over her.

In one bright, intense moment, Bora cums. You continue your thrusts as her pussy pulses around your cock and becomes significantly wetter - her constant moans cut out suddenly, as though she has lost her voice. Her mouth is wide open and her eyes shut tightly. There is only pleasure for her, and it takes every ounce of your self-control in order to not join her in bliss.

"Stop," she says, her voice slightly above a whisper as she manages to say something, "slow down."

She has always wanted you to stop when she cums, and you do the same this time, slowing your thrusts until you are no longer moving but are still buried inside her, her pussy tightening and clamping down on your cock until it is almost impossible to continue your thrusts. You bring an arm under her body and raise it from the kitchen counter until her back is pressed against your chest - this moves your cock inside her and she lets out a moan at the pleasurable feeling of it shifting position.  She is breathing heavily, and sweat covers her body.

You bring both your hands up and caress her body, beginning at her abs and moving up her chest until you grasp both breasts in your hands. Her pussy is still pulsing around your cock as the aftershocks of her orgasm wash over her.

"Mmmmmm," Bora says softly, as you lightly pinch her hardened nipples and kiss the back of her neck, "fuck that was good."

The both of you share a chuckle.

"Yeah?" you ask.

"Yeah," she confirms, "that hit me hard."

"Good."

"Your turn?"

"Um hmm. I'm pretty close. Still want me to cum in you?" you say as you nibble on her ear. Slowly, very, very slowly, you begin to withdrawn your cock until you are fucking her again, agonizingly slowly. Enough that there is delicious friction, but not enough to put you in danger of cumming. Not until you get enough of the sexy, alluring talk pouring from her lips.

"Mmmm. Fuck… cum wherever you want, babe. Are you gonna cum in me?"

"Maybe."

"Mmm? Wanna cum in my mouth? I love the taste of your cum."

"Maybe."

"Cum all over me, babe," she says, as you continue to thrust slowly in and out of her willing body, "Mmm… cum on my tits."

"Maybe," you say. Her voice, her soft, sultry voice, is bringing you closer and closer to orgasm- perhaps even more so than the wonderful, silky wet grip of her pussy around your cock. She is squeezing tightly on each entry and each withdrawal, trying her hardest to drive you closer and closer to cumming.

She turns her head around as far as she can so she can look at you as you thrust in and out of her.

"Want.. to cum in my ass?"

As she lists options for your cum you picture them all in your mind, but the thought of cumming in her ass arouses you like no other thought, and for a split second you picture the sight of your cock buried in her rear as you cum deep inside her ass. You've had her ass before, but given how close you are to cumming you don't think you'd last that long before she is able to take you inside.

"Too close," you whisper into her ear, "I'm gonna cum in this pussy."

As you finish your sentence she lets out a load moan, as you thrust particularly hard into her body. She has already told you that was where she wanted it, and that was where you were going to give it to her.

"Yes! Yes… yes… mmmm. Mmmm! Cum in me. I want it. I want your cum in my pussy. I want your cum in me."

"Fuck," you gasp out as you come dangerously close to cumming, "fuck. I'm gonna cum, Bora."

"Yes! Give it to me. Fuck me…. Mmmm! Fill me up with your cum. Cum inside me."

Suddenly words are no more - there is only you, and her, and this wonderful sheath between her legs. Every thrust, every withdrawal, sends shocks of pleasure up and down your body. There is nothing in life that could be better than this. The world could end outside, and you wouldn't care.

You grip her ass with both hands, spreading the soft cheeks to watch your thrusts into her willing body. Her wet pussy grips your cock in anticipation of the cum that you are about to send into it. Her pink anus beckons at you enticingly, wet with some of her pussy juices and almost begging for you to penetrate it - but you know that there will be another time for that.

"Fuck!" you gasp, as you feel yourself fall over the edge of pleasure and begin to cum. Bora lets out the most seductive moan she has ever released - it is a sound that tells you yes, she is ready.

You bury yourself as deep as you can inside Bora's young, firm, willing body as your orgasm takes you over. 

"Aaah," you exclaim as your pleasure reaches its peak. You send hot, thick semen into her clasping pussy as you cum, eliciting a loud, sensuous moan from the girl's lips with each stream that enters her body. It is more cum than have ever cum in recent memory, and each ejaculation into her wonderful pussy sends shivers down your spine.Your thrusts slow as the last streams of cum exit your cock and paint the inside of her body. You force every last ounce of it out. You want her body to have every drop.

Suddenly you are exhausted, and the exertion of the past half hour hits you hard. You lean forward, supporting yourself on the kitchen counter and trapping Bora between you and the counter. You are both breathing heavily, and sweat covers both of your bodies. You are still inside her.

"Mmmm," she says softly, "good?"

"Hell yeah," you reply, burying your forehead in the crook between her neck and her shoulder as your catch your breath.

"Hmm," she hums, "I don't think you've ever cum that much."

"It's been a long day," you say with a chuckle.

"I like the way your cum feels."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah. Feels hot. You know I love it when you cum in me."

You wrap your arms around her body, one hand finding a breast and caressing it lovingly, the other turning her cheek so that you can kiss her. You share a deep, loving kiss, both of you basking in the afterglow of your lovemaking.

After breaking the kiss, you return your hands to her hips.

"I'm gonna take it out, Bora."

"Okay."

You slowly withdraw your rapidly softening cock from her warm, drenched pussy, and it falls out with a soft pop that elicits a small gasp from Bora. What follows is a sight that you have seen many times before but never seems to lose its allure - as your cock withdraws, it is followed by a sizeable stream of your white cum that thickens and drips from her pink pussy lips, some of it dripping onto the floor while most of it drips down her thighs. It is a sight that you never want to forget.

Bora turns around so you are finally facing each other. She wraps her arms around your waist and you kiss her deeply.

"I love the feeling of it coming out of me," she says softly.

"I love watching it come out of you," you answer. She chuckles in response.

"That was amazing, baby," after a pause, and with her eyes locked to yours, she adds, "…I love you."

"I love you too."

"Now come take a nap with me," she says with a smile, taking you by the hand and dragging you to your living room couch. Along the way she peels the long-forgotten tank top from her body and leaves it on the floor - as you walk you catch a glimpse of her glistening thighs, no doubt still wet with cum, both yours and hers. She waits for you to undress similarly, before you lie down on the couch and she follows you, her back pressed against your chest.

You wrap your arms around her warm, naked body, and within minutes you are both asleep.

It turned out to be a good day after all.

Business Trip Pt 2: Tour Guide

 

“You’re wrong! Cloud clearly felt stronger feelings towards Tifa.”

“No, you’re the one that’s wrong. Did you know Aerith was the default choice for the date scene? And what about the fact that Cloud and Aerith are in Final Fantasy Tactics and Kingdom Hearts together? If you still think Cloud belonged with Tifa, you’re crazy.”

As if to emphasize her point, Minatozaki Sana makes a cute pouty gesture with her lower lip before downing the rest of her glass of beer. It was relatively noisy in the busy izakaya you were both having dinner in, but Sana’s voice still had no problems drowning out all the other voices around you; apparently, the love lives of fictional characters was a passionate subject for her.

“Okay, okay, you win. I guess maybe Cloud was meant to be with Aerith.”

“That’s right!” she says in her charming, mildly accented English, “I can be very aggressive.”

“Aggressive? You mean, persuasive.”

“Yes, that’s the word. Persuasive. But I’m also aggressive.”

“Really?” you ask, allowing a little flirtatiousness to your tone.

“Really,” she replies, a small smile forming on the corners of her lips, returning the flirtation with some of her own. She lets the word linger in the silence between you for a second, before her smile widens, the cuteness returns with a giggle, and she reaches for another chicken yakitori.

It’s been quite the busy afternoon, and Sana has proven quite the capable tour guide, taking you to all the major tourist destinations in town as well as a few lesser known ones. You quite enjoyed the hours you spent in Akihabara, watching as Sana hunted down an apparently elusive figurine of a Final Fantasy character and picked up copies of her favorite mangas from three different bookstores.

The afternoon with her made it obvious that most of her charm came from the innocent naivete that pervaded every part of her personality. Her accented English perhaps played a large part in that charm, but there was no denying that she was also ridiculously beautiful, with large, expressive eyes and a round face with cute, small features. She had a fit body to match - not quite as fit as Momo’s, mind you, as Sana’s was more shapely and feminine; however, it was mostly her innocence and that cute, sweet face that attracted you to her.

But she also had a playful, flirtatious side - an innocent “accidental” touch or graze here or there, a soft pat on on the forearm whenever you made a joke, her suggestive jokes whenever you encountered something lewd or sexual in your journies throughout Tokyo (the incidences of which were surprisingly common).

It was refreshing, in a way, to spend time with a woman who was in many ways the exact opposite of Hirai Momo. Where Momo was upfront about her intentions and confident in her sexuality, Sana was shy and playful; she liked to flirt, apparently, although she did so in a less overtly obvious way than Momo did.

“So where else did you want to go this week?” Sana says as she chews on her yakitori stick, “Perhaps we should go to Ginza or Roppongi with Momo? I know a few nice izakayas there.”

“Sure, that’d be nice,” you reply, “I’m getting kind of tired, though. It’s been a long day. My feet are killing me!” You enjoyed every minute of Sana’s whirlwind tour of Tokyo, but all the walking, not to mention your activities with Momo that morning, had worn you out.

Sana giggles, her giggle a musical sound amidst the loudness of the izakaya, before nodding in understanding. A waitress happens to be passing by, and she flags her down to request the bill. You reach for the bill when the waitress returns with it, but Sana snatches it away.

“This is my treat! Now you’re debted to me,” she says with a smile that is mostly cuteness on the outside, and a hint of suggestiveness. You smile back, both at the suggestiveness of her comment and at the fact that she used the phrase “debted to me” instead of something more casual, like “you owe me.” Either way, you found it charming.

You both gather your things (consisting mainly of Sana’s shopping bags filled with geeky sundries) and head to the door. Once Sana has paid and you are both outside, you pull out your phone to map your way back to the hotel, only to find that the battery has died.

“Dammit, my phone’s dead,” you say dejectedly, “can you tell me which stations I need to get to to get back to the hotel?”

“Oh, darn,” she says, and you find her use of the word darn intensely endearing, “well, I have a battery pack at my apartment and it’s only three stops from here, if you want to borrow it?”

The idea of getting lost in a foreign city without a working phone to guide you back to your hotel is daunting, so you decide to take her up on her offer.

“Sure,” you say, “lead the way!” Sana smiles brightly at your response before you head towards the nearest subway station side by side.

---

Apparently, being an interpreter for a large international business paid well enough to afford a pretty swanky apartment in downtown Tokyo. Sana’s residence was small, as most apartments in Tokyo tended to be, but it was modern, well-designed, and filled with a ton of geeky anime and video game related collectibles.

You had expected her to dart into her apartment to pick up the battery pack while you waited at the door, but she insisted that you check out the view from her window, which apparently was spectacular - and it really was. Looking out over the bustling Shinjuku district, Tokyo appeared as a dazzling array of moving and blinking lights, stretching out over what seemed to be an impossibly long distance. Nightfall had just begun to creep over the city, and the last vestiges of the daylight began to disappear into the distant horizon.

“Pretty, yes?” Sana asks as she stands next to you.

“Definitely,” you agree, although much of your attention was devoted to admiring Sana’s reflection in the window, “it’s gorgeous.”

You notice Sana’s smile grow wider in the window reflection.

“I have a question,” she asks, her tone shy and demure.

“Yes?.”

“You and HIrai-san… or, Momo. Are you... sleeping together?”

The question catches you off guard, but you nonetheless respond with a smile.

“Was it that obvious?”

“No,” Sana says, “but girls have ways of knowing.”

“Are you disappointed?” You wonder if perhaps your relationship with Momo, as purely platonic as it was, had ruined any shot you had with Sana. Even worse, you wonder if perhaps she thought less of you for sleeping with a woman you weren’t in any sort of romantic relationship with.

“No, no,” she replied, waving her hand in front of her in that cute gesture Japanese girls do, “Not at all. Hirai-san is very beautiful. I can see how you can be attracted to her.” You notice that she has has reverted to calling Momo “Hirai-san” - perhaps it is instinctual.

“We’re just friends,” you say, eager to set the record straight, “nothing more. We just get lonely on business trips, I guess,” you add, in a lame attempt to justify yourself - the second the words leave your mouth you wonder if perhaps you shouldn’t have said them.

“No, I understand, you don’t have to explain,” says the young woman next to you, “it happens.”

A moment of silence passes between you, both pairs of eyes searching the Tokyo skyline for something to say, hoping to find some new conversation starter amongst the flashing lights and tall buildings.

“Even though you’re just friends, do you have feelings for Hirai-san?”

“No,” you answer, surprising yourself with how quickly the words came, “not right now, anyway. We’re just friends, and that’s all.”

Sana nods.

“Did you like what you’ve seen of Tokyo?” she asks.

“Definitely,” you answer, “it was amazing. I can’t wait to see more of it.”

“I’ll show you whatever you want to see.”

As Sana says those words she turns to you with a bright smile. You are struck in that moment by how beautiful she looks, the neon blues and greens of Tokyo’s evening lights playing on one side of her face whilst her apartment’s lights paint the other side of it in warm yellow. It is almost surreal; her face looks like it was drawn by a painter.

What she does next surprises you - swiftly, gracefully, she moves so that she is between you and the window, her back against the glass, your view suddenly filled with her warm, beautiful face. Her proximity makes you fully aware of everything about her - her gorgeous face, the way her one-piece sweater dress hugs the soft, feminine curves of her body, the slight hint of perfume she is wearing. You harbor strong, perhaps undefined feelings for Momo, but the young woman standing in front of you presents such a strong contrast to her. Both are wonderful young women that any man would be pleased to have any sort of relationship with; but each are wonderful in their own, different way.

It dawns on you that her inquiries about Momo earlier were just to ensure that she wasn’t getting in the way of anything; now that she was sure you were merely friends, she could make her move. It was a small gesture, but one that you respected.

She stands still for a moment, allowing you a moment to adjust to her sudden closeness. Then she looks up at you with those eyes - those large, round, impossibly deep eyes - and after holding your gaze for a moment she raises her head so that your noses touch. She lingers there for a split second - although it seemed like forever - and then suddenly you are both kissing, your lips crashing together as the romantic and sexual tension that has been building up all afternoon between you is finally released.

Her arms wrap themselves around your neck and yours wrap around her slim waist, your arms fully aware of the relative thinness of her grey sweater dress, happy to find that she is likely not wearing anything aside from her underwear beneath it. As your hands wander around her back her tongue enters your mouth in a move you weren’t quite ready for. You remember her statement from earlier about how she could be aggressive - she certainly was.

Minutes pass as you explore each others’ mouths, relishing the newfound intimacy with another human being that Sana has initiated. You are content to stand there, making out with her against the glass of her apartment window, but clearly that is not all she has in mind. You feel her fingers working your belt, and within seconds she has your pants loosened.

You suddenly realize what that means - what she has in mind for the evening. The girl didn’t waste any time. She breaks the kiss and looks you straight in the eye.

“Keep admiring the view,” she says, a devilish look in those eyes that seconds before you had thought were so innocent.

With that, Sana lowers herself to her knees, hooking her fingers into your pants and dragging them down with her. From this position on her knees, she was below the windowsill, and thus no one looking into her apartment could know she was there. Sana tugs your pants down your legs and you kick them free.

Seconds later your boxers follow suit, and before you knew it your manhood has sprung free. Sana wastes no time in grasping your mostly hard shaft with her soft, delicate fingers, while her nose - her cute, button nose - brushes up against its base. Then her small tongue darts out quickly, placing small, wet licks up your shaft until she reaches your tip - and at this point, you are hard as a rock. Satisfied that you are fully erect, she pumps your shaft a few times with her soft hand, before pulling it down slightly and taking it into her warm mouth.

No straight male in the world could have possibly kept their eyes off that sight, and so despite her insistence that you keep admiring Tokyo’s skyline, your find yourself looking down at the young Japanese girl kneeling in front of you with your shaft in her mouth. Sana giggles softly as she looks up and sees that you have failed in the task she has given you.

“You’ve failed the mission,” she says with a giggle.

“Oh no. Do I get punished?”

“No punishment,” she says, eyes still locked with yours, her hand giving you two quick strokes that send shivers of pleasure up your spine, “only pleasure.”

With that, she takes your cock back into her mouth and continues her blowjob. As she takes your shaft in and out of her small, warm, wet mouth, you force yourself to stare out the window, and even you can’t help but be hit by the ridiculous naughtiness of the situation - there you were, standing at an apartment window in downtown Tokyo, getting a blowjob from a beautiful young woman you had met the day before (and someone you technically worked with, at that) - and no one looking up at you from the street could have known.

Added to this was the fact that just minutes before, you had Sana pegged as an innocent, naive young woman - and now she was on her knees in front of you, taking your length in and out of her mouth.

Momo gave amazing head, but Sana was no slouch either, using her grip on your shaft and working her fingers in a corkscrew motion as she pumped them up and down along your length, her mouth focused on taking only your head and the first inch or two into her mouth at a time, her tongue playing circular patterns on the very tip.

Your gaze returns to watch Sana’s head bobbing up and down your cock, and while you were never one to turn down a blowjob (particularly one in such erotic circumstances as this), you also knew that she deserved just as much pleasure as you did.

“Stop, Sana,” you say, bringing your hands to her cheeks and slowly easing her off your cock. She lets the head pop out of her mouth, and the look of her large, round eyes looking up at you in surprise arouses you to no end.

“It’s your turn to look out the window,” you say, and you pull her up by her shoulders until she is standing up again. Before she has time to say anything, you have switched positions so that she is now facing out the window - and you are down on your knees in front of her.

You waste no time - why should you, when she certainly didn’t? You quickly bring both of your hands up and draw the hem of her tight, short sweater dress up until it is bunched around her hips, revealing the simple pink thong she is wearing beneath. There is a small, pink bow on the front of the garment’s waistline, which you find cute - but even more alluring is the significant damp spot between her slightly spread thighs. You bring both of your hands to her warm, full ass cheeks, taking a moment to admire their firmness, before hooking your fingers into the waistband of her thong and pulling them down.

The second her underwear hits the floor your mouth moves forward, and your tongue darts out, giving her a long, deep lick, burying your nose and mouth as far between her thighs as it would go given her standing position. Your reward is a loud, startling gasp of pleasure that escapes Sana’s lips, and as she takes a moment to compose herself, you savor her sweet, slightly tangy taste on your tongue. You look up to watch her quivering face as she struggles with every ounce of self control to keep her gaze outside her window, her beautiful features wracked with pleasure. Anyone glancing up at her window from the street would probably only notice her silhouette, not realizing there was a man pleasuring her at that very moment with his tongue.

Before going in for a second lick, you bring the middle finger of your right hand up and drag it up her slit before digging slightly between her lips, playing around her entrance, her abundant juices lubricating your digit easily. As your finger teases her entrance you return your mouth to her crotch, your tongue darting out, spending long seconds teasing her, playing with her warm, wet flesh, before you find what you are looking for - that warm, hard, small nub that is the centre of her pleasure.

When you find it, you immediately penetrate her simultaneously with your middle finger - and the effect is immediate, to say the least, as Sana’s hips quiver sharply and a wordless gasp of pleasure escapes her lips. You are merciless, and this time you don’t give her time to recover as you continue, your tongue weaving random circular patterns around her clit whilst your finger pumps in and out of her drenched slit, curving slightly to scratch that rough, wavy patch at the front of her pussy.

“Fuck!” Sana gasps, the English swear word being the first recognizable word that you can make out amidst a stream of syllables that might have been Japanese, “Fuck! It feels so good!”

You take that to mean that you’re doing it right, and after a couple of minutes of steadily increasing pressure, you take a moment to introduce a second finger into her pussy as your index finger joins the one already inside her body. Almost immediately Sana’s pussy tightens around your questing fingers, and in a moment of pure pleasure, she cums.

“Oh! Fuck!!”

Her hands find your head, and her nails dig almost painfully into your skull as she finds release, her body shaking and quivering as the waves of pleasure finally break and overwhelm the young woman, her legs threatening to give out beneath her. Your tongue darts out and continues to give her clit soft, wide licks, flattening your tongue against the part of her pussy that is left exposed, savoring the increase of delicious juice flowing from her body.

Eventually the aftershocks cease. You look up at Sana to find her her round, beautiful face flushed with pleasure, her once tidy and neat hair now sweaty and unkempt, strands of black and purple hair plastered against her cheeks. You try to remove your fingers from her body, but her tightness won’t let you.

“Let me go,” you say with a smile, and Sana giggles at the ridiculousness of your demand. The smile is still on her lips as you are finally able to remove your fingers from her body, your fingers drenched in her slick juices. She lowers herself until you are both sitting on the floor, your back up against the wall as she sits in your lap. She dives in for a kiss that is full of desire and lust, evidently uncaring that her juices are still in your mouth.

“I’ll do whatever you want,” she says, tearing her lips from yours for a second before kissing a path to your left ear, “You can do whatever you want to me. Just fuck me.”

The aggressiveness of this girl continues to surprise you, and you take a moment to draw the moment out, teasing her with feigned indecisiveness as she plants soft kisses on your neck and ear. You savor the moment - here you were, sitting on the floor of an apartment in downtown Tokyo, with a gorgeous young woman in your lap that was willing to do whatever you wanted, her dripping pussy rubbing your hard shaft even as her juices stained your lips and fingers.

The possibilities cycle in a split-second across your mind, although you realize that there was no need to do anything too crazy - it was best to start with the basics.

“Take your clothes off,” you tell her.

Sana’s response is to reach down and grasp the hem of her sweater before pulling up and over her head, tossing it aside. She was not as well endowed as Momo was, but her round breasts are well shaped and perfectly proportioned to her body, held in place and pushed up deliciously by a simple pink bra that happened to have a pink bow at the front that matched her thong.

Patience, apparently, was not a word that was in Minatozaki Sana’s vocabulary, and almost as immediately as she as able she reaches behind her to undo her bra clasp, before pulling it forward and throwing it away. Her soft breasts sway slightly, newly freed from their lace prison, and Sana leans forward, allowing you access to her chest.

Her breasts are on the smaller side but no less alluring, and as the warm flesh dangles deliciously in front of your face, you bring both hands up, cupping them both from the side and allowing your thumbs to reach up and play with her quickly hardening nipples. Sana lets a soft moan escape her lips, and at that sound you lean your head forward and take her left nipple in your mouth, your tongue happy to taste another part of this young woman’s flesh, swirling around the hardened tip in random patterns. The Japanese girl leans her head back and moans as you continue to suckle her breast, your other hand taking her right nipple between a thumb and index finger and teasing it similarly. A deep, wordless growl of pleasure torn from Sana’s throat is your reward, and you are acutely aware of the wetness between her thighs pressing against your crotch, as she rubs and grinds herself onto your erect cock.

Seconds, minutes, maybe hours pass while you play with Sana’s chest - you cared little for how much time passes while you enjoy a young woman’s body. But eventually you tear yourself away from her chest and look straight into her eyes.

“Ride my dick,” you say, and Sana returns your statement with a look that is full of lust. Gone is the innocent; naive girl you thought she was - now there was only lust, and passion, and desire written all over her face and body.

Reaching between your bodies - which are at this point hot and covered with a film of sweat - she takes your cock with gentle fingers and aims it for her entrance, still drenched with her sweet juices. She allows the head to penetrate her, rotating her hips whilst it is just inside her lips - the teasing is wonderful and sends soft pleasure radiating from your body, but as you have realized, when it came to sex, Minatozaki Sana had little patience when it came to sexual matters.

All at once, she thrusts her hips down, taking you into her body. Both of you gasp loudly, and you find yourself realizing again that no possible other sensation on earth could possibly equal the pleasure of first penetration. Every woman you have ever entered has felt different, and Sana is no exception - she was ridiculously tight, the outer muscles of her pussy squeezing every inch of your cock deliciously as you enter her.

Sana takes a brief moment with you fully impaled inside her, perhaps allowing herself to become accustomed to your size. Before long, she is raising her hips, drawing your cock out of her body, and as soon as only the head remains inside, she is sliding down your shaft again.

Her pussy feels amazing around your cock, and while Momo’s was soft and wet, she was not nearly as tight as Sana, whose insides constantly felt like a hot vice of moist silk pressing against every bit of your shaft as it entered and exited her body. She was probably the tightest you had ever had.

“Fuck!” Sana exclaims as she continues to bounce up and down, grinding herself against your crotch, “It feels so good… fuck… you’re so big! Ahhh!”

You take a moment to savor the sight and feel of her body bouncing up and down on your lap, her soft breasts bouncing freely, her thin arms bracing her weight against your chest and shoulders. Momo’s body was in amazing shape, more like a supermodel or an athlete - Sana was no slouch and was also fit, but she was slightly softer, with more feminine curves and more meat on her bones in general. You found yourself admiring her round, full thighs and the way they slammed against yours as they flex up and down with effort, raising and lowering her body in an attempt to drive you as deep as she could inside her.

Her long, graceful neck is extended as she throws her head back and allows a long moan to escape her lips, followed by a mixture of Japanese and English syllables as she continues to impale herself again and again on your shaft, every muscle in her body working towards the pursuit of pleasure. There was something intensely intoxicating about watching a young girl who was so demure, so feminine in public, become such a fiercely passionate woman in the throes of lust. She was not slutty, nor was she overly fierce or aggressive - she was merely a young woman who knew what she wanted with sex, and she wasted no time in getting it.

“Fuck! Your cock… feels so good inside me. You like… you like my pussy?”

“Fuck yes,” you answer, your brain barely able to form the words amidst all the pleasure. The way her accent tinges the words ‘fuck’ and ‘pussy’ makes them infinitely sexier.

Her tightness is almost overwhelming, her pussy’s grip around your cock intoxicating. You want her to ride you until you cum, want to pull her hips down into yours and drive yourself as deep into her body as you can before you spill into her...but you also have another idea in mind - revenge.

“Stop, Sana,” and again Sana’s flushed, pleasure wracked face is surprised at your command. You hesitantly, slowly push her off until your cock pops out of her grasping pussy with a pop that is accompanied with a sigh of dismay from the young woman. You take a moment while she is sitting on the floor to quickly pull your sweater up and over your head, so you are both finally fully naked.

You bring yourself to your knees, then to your feet, and taking her hands, you pull her up as well so that she is standing - but then you turn her around, and push slightly on her back so that she is leaning her hands against the windowsill and bent over, her round ass in the air - then, wasting as little time as possible, you grasp your slick, wet cock with one hand and penetrate her from behind.

“Fuck!” Sana says, the word almost a shout, as you begin to fuck her against the window, obvious for anyone to see were they to peer into the window of her apartment - not that either of you gave a damn about that aside from that fact that it added another layer of raunchiness to your fucking.

“Tokyo… is… gorgeous,” you say between thrusts into her pussy, driving home the naughtiness of the situation and getting a little revenge for her earlier teasing.

A stream of passionate, lustful sounds erupts from the young woman’s throat. Some of it sounded vaguely Japanese.

“Shut up and fuck me,” she says - there was no misunderstanding that.

She felt even tighter in this position, as if such a thing were possible. You watch as each thrust into her round ass rocks her body, sending a shock through her full thighs and through her slim, graceful back and her thin arms. She had a little more meat on her lower body than Momo did and you appreciated the sight of every thrust jiggling the soft flesh of her thighs and ass.

“Fuck! Fuck me! Just like that… You’re so deep!”

Sana throws her head back, sending strands of black and purple hair flying. You grip her waist tightly, pulling her back towards you as you thrust forward, in an attempt to somehow get deeper into her tight, willing, wet body, making every effort to fuck her even a fraction of an inch deeper than you already were, that delicious friction between your bodies overwhelming every part of your brain.

The thrill of it all - the fact that you had each gone down on each other while facing the window, the fact that you were now straight up fucking this girl for anyone looking up at the window to see - it was starting to drive you towards that point of no return. The thrill, the audacity of the action is one thing, but there was no denying that Sana’s tight, grasping pussy was the main driving force towards your impending orgasm.

Before it came, though, you had to make sure she was safe.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum, Sana. Where.. Can I...”

“I’m… I’m gonna cum too,” she says, the words barely discernable amidst the stream of moans and soft noises of pleasure that are escaping her mouth, “I’m… I’m cumming!”

Sana writhes suddenly in a way that she hasn’t before as the pleasure suddenly erupts in an orgasm that she would later tell you took her completely by surprise, her pussy contracting and releasing in pulses around your still thrusting shaft. It is almost unbearable, and whereas before you were merely close to orgasm, the feel of her pussy now meant you were mere moments away.

“Sana… I’m so close. Where…”

“Inside! I want it inside!” she says, her answer almost a shout, “Cum with me. Please! Cum inside me!”

That was all you needed to know, and you willingly threw yourself into the pursuit of orgasm as you thrust deeper and deeper into Sana’s pussy, driving her quivering body forward against the window. Her hands search for something, anything to grasp, both of your bodies orgasming at near the same time, both of you reaching that wonderful plateau together.

In a split second it hits you all at once - the fact that you were fucking her in front of an open window, the soft, wetness of her body, the moans of desire that spill unbidden from the young woman’s lips as you drive in and out of her wonderfully tight pussy as she is locked in the throes of orgasm - and you join her as you cum as well.

You grip her hips tightly as with one last stroke you drive yourself as deep as you can go inside Minatozaki Sana’s body. Warm, hot semen erupts from your cock and into the welcoming depths of her pussy, and with each spurt you give short, quick thrusts to elongate and multiply the pleasure that flows outward from your crotch like a tidal wave.

Time loses all meaning - you would have stayed there for a year if you could have, buried deep inside her body, but eventually your strength and hers gives out, and you both fall to your knees on the floor. Through some miracle (perhaps it is the tightness of her pussy not wanting to let you go), you maintain your connection, and as you both hit the floor you remain deep inside her.

There are no words spoken, and every effort is given to heavy breathing and recovery from the intense session. You admire the sight of Sana bent over, one hand still gripping the edge of the windowsill above her head as though she were afraid to let go of it. The rest of her is slumped and bent over in front of you, her black and purple hair hiding her face. The most alluring sight of all is her back and full, round ass, between which your cock was still impaling her pussy, her lips tight around your softening shaft as though unwilling and unable to let it go.

“Let me go,” you say finally between heavy breaths, and Sana giggles in response despite her fatigue. Eventually your cock softens enough that you are able to withdraw it, and seconds after you remove it you are delighted to see a thin stream of thick white liquid appear and begin to flow down her full, flushed thighs.

“That was… that was…” Sana begins, and you could see that she is searching for the right English words in her head, “fucking amazing.”

It’s your turn to let out a small laugh. Sana finally falls onto her side on the floor, and you join her, propping yourself up on your left arm so you are facing her, your right hand palming and massaging her butt. You brush her hair away from her sweaty brow to reveal the same cute, lovely face of the afternoon’s tour guide, but flushed and painted with the afterglow of sex.

You lean down for a kiss that is less passionate, and more emotional. When you break your kiss you notice the soft smile on Sana’s lips.

“I can’t believe we did that,” Sana says, “anyone could have seen you fucking me.”

“I guess so,” you say with a shrug.

“Whatever,” Sana says, “it was fucking hot.”

You both share a smile.

“Sana… this was… just sex, right?”

“Of course,” she answers quickly, “it was just sex. Fucking amazing sex.”

You are thankful that she sees it the same way - for a moment you are afraid that perhaps she had thought differently. She was a wonderful, gorgeous girl inside and out, but the fact of the matter was you had little to tie you together except for a single afternoon in a foreign land - and the fact that you technically worked for the same company.

You cursed the fact that you lived on opposite sides of the planet, and wonder what would have happened had you met her on the sidewalk back home.

But nonetheless you are happy your paths have crossed, if even for a day - and she did promise to see more of you in the five days you had left before you went back home. And at the very least, you had a new friend in Tokyo whenever your business trips led you there.

“I should clean up,” Sana says, interrupting your reverie, “you were like a fire hydrant.”

You laugh as Sana finally gets up on shaky legs, and admire her small, thin form as she gets up and walks towards the bathroom. When Momo did the same after your sessions in the morning you found your eyes glued to her ass - strangely, your eyes are only watching the back of her head as Sana walks away, cursing the fact that such a wonderful young woman lived so far away from you.

---

“I guess this is what you came for,” Sana says as she presses the small battery pack into your hand. You smile as you plug your phone into it and slip both items into your jacket. You are at her apartment door, and about to head out back to the hotel.

You had both spent a few minutes recovering, sitting on her kitchen table and sharing a random assortment of Japanese snacks she had lying around, even making a game of it where she would place a random snack in your mouth and you had to guess what the ingredients were. It was made even more difficult by the fact that Sana was wearing what was probably the most distracting t-shirt in the world, a pale blue, thin cotton shirt with a frog on it that was low-cut enough to reveal some delicious cleavage and barely, just barely covered her nether regions. If she were to lift her arms, it would raise the shirt and expose herself - she clearly knew what she was doing when she chose that shirt to put on.

Alluring t-shirts aside, it was getting late, and as much as you would have gladly spent the night there, you knew it would probably be best if you headed back to the hotel.

Sana is watching as you slip your shoes back on. You turn to her once you are ready to go.

“So I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Yes!” Sana says, her face bright with enthusiasm, “we can go see that giant Gundam. And we can go to Tokyo Skytree! The view from the top is amazing.”

“I don’t think it would be as good as it is here,” you say suggestively.

“Maybe we can make it better,” Sana retorts, a naughty, teasing look in her eyes. How was it possible for a girl to look so innocent and so racy at the same time?

“Good night, Minatozaki Sana,” you say finally.

“Oyasumi,” she answers, her voice soft and barely above a whisper.

As she gives you a short bow, she lifts her head and looks straight into your eyes, and for the second time you find yourself cursing the fact that she lived thousands of miles away. You wonder what might have been had she, or you, simply been born in the same city.

These thoughts give you a sort of sudden sadness, and you turn to make your way back to the hotel. As you step out the door, you feel her catch your upper arm with her hand. Before you can turn fully, she reaches up and plants a kiss on your cheek, before giving you a smile, her cheeks flushed red with emotion. You smile back at her sweet, lovely face, before you finally step out her door and take the first steps to the nearest subway station.

Ten minutes later, you are sitting in the subway when your phone vibrates. Pulling it out of your jacket (along with Sana’s battery pack), you read the text you have received.

MinatozakiSana says: Do you know what the Japanese phrase "3P" means?

You take a moment to ponder the term, but it doesn’t ring any bells. You reply to Sana’s text and tell her that you are unfamiliar with it.

MinatozakiSana says: Hehehe. ^^ Good night. <3

You are puzzled by what it could possibly mean, and so you turn to your good friend Google for the answers. Your Google-fu is strong, and within minutes you know what 3P means - it is right there in front of you in black and white, on the screen of your phone:

“3P is a popular Japanese term for a threesome.”

You smile to yourself as you get off the subway and head towards your hotel. You hoped Momo were still awake, as you had much to discuss.

---

Author’s note: If you want me to write more, leave a comment! Let me know if you’d like me to continue with the Business Trip storyline or if you’d like me to write about some other idol :D I’ve never written a threesome scene before so I wouldn’t even know where to start… I guess I could do some research ^^

Oneshot: 3:41am

3:41am

The first thing you are aware of is the movement over the right side of your chest - you're still mostly asleep, and for a moment you're unsure if you’re simply dreaming. But your senses gradually, grudgingly arouse themselves from sleep, and the next thing you are aware of is her head readjusting itself on your chest.

Now mostly aware (if still not fully awake), you move your head down to give her a kiss on the top of her head. You feel some movement on your chest - the movement of her cheeks into a smile. She lifts her head up, and her smile - her wonderful, glorious, perfect smile - lights up the dark bedroom.

"Good morning, Jung Eunji," you say softly, using her full name to add some semblance of feigned formality to your greeting.

"Good morning, Stinkytoes," she replies, using the ridiculous nickname she had given you early on in your relationship, when she noticed you accidentally wore the same socks on consecutive dates and she quickly declared that your foot hygiene left something to be desired.

You smirk at your less than flattering nickname, before replying, “How long have you been awake?”

“About ten minutes. You need to start hitting the gym again; you’re becoming a softer and softer pillow.”

“I guess I’m just not a gym rat like you are,” you reply, noting how hard she’d been working out lately. Not that you were complaining, because the results were certainly plain to see and easy on the eyes.

She smiles again – that smile that is, for lack of a better word, simply dazzling – before resting her chin on your chest. You hold each others’ gaze for a long moment, neither of you saying a word, content simply to stare into each others’ eyes. After a bout half a minute you reach up and brush away strands of hair that had fallen in front of her face. She is beautiful, yes, that much was easy to see; but you knew more than others that she was equally beautiful on the inside.

You didn’t know where your relationship would lead – she was, after all, a celebrity with a blossoming career and you were just starting to make some decent headway into your climb up the managerial ranks of her company – but that didn’t matter at the moment. Perhaps it was too early to call it love, but it was getting somewhere close, and really, that was all that mattered.

She surprises you by moving her entire body upward until you are almost face to face – then, after a brief pause to lock eyes with you, she moves in for a kiss. You return it, and while it is a simple and relatively innocent kiss, you savor it nonetheless, your arms wrapping themselves around the warmth of her body beneath the covers.

You’re completely content with simply lying in bed and making out with her – you did, after all, spend part of the preceeding evening fucking each others’ brains out – but the feeling of her right hand slowly making its way between your legs convinces you that perhaps she has other ideas in mind. You already had a semi-erection (by very nature of the fact that you were making out with a young, gorgeous, very naked woman), but when her slim fingers wrap around your shaft and slowly start to pump back and forth, your penis wastes no time reaching a full erection.

Eunji breaks the kiss, and she gives you another smile – but this smile isn’t as innocent as the others, and the wink she gives you confirms her intentions. She sweeps the bedsheets back to uncover both your bodies, and you shiver slightly at the sudden drop in temperature. But you quickly forget about that when she slowly begins to make her way down your body, planting soft kisses every couple of inches until finally, she is lying between your legs.

She grasps your shaft with her right hand before slowly planting a soft, almost chaste kiss on the base of it. She looks up at you, ensuring you are making eye contact, before, slowly, achingly slowly, she darts out her pink tongue and begins to lick up the underside of your cock. Upon reaching the tip, she swirls the tip of her tongue around the head.

You struggle with it sometimes – being able to reconcile her public image of the cute, innocent, girl next door with the seductive, alluring, sexual young woman she was behind closed doors. She returns to the base of your cock and begins to lick up the right side of it, before reaching the tip, swirling around the head, and beginning again on the left side. You wonder, in that moment, if perhaps she is aggressive in bed because she needs a release from the repressing nature of her public persona.

But a moment later, all thought of such matters flies right out the window when she begins her blowjob in earnest, taking your length into her mouth, sucking tightly with her lips on the way up and pressing her tongue against the underside of your shaft on the way down. She cannot fit the entirety of your length into her mouth, so she pumps the base with her right hand in time with the movement of her lips along your shaft.

Your eyes involuntarily close when the pleasure begins to surge throughout your body, but you force yourself to open them and watch her work between your legs as she takes you in and out, in and out, in and out of her warm, wet mouth. You reach down and gather her hair into a rough ponytail to get it out of her way – you are a considerate lover, after all, even if the action had the rather selfish side effect of giving you a better view of your cock disappearing into her mouth as she bobbed her head up and down. She looks up at you to shoot you a wink, her lips wrapped tightly around your cock all the while, not breaking the rhythm she had started.

Was there any more ridiculous juxtaposition of a cute, innocent wink whilst she was sitting between your legs, pleasuring you with her mouth?

She adjusts her position between your legs, and you see that her left hand has disappeared beneath her body and between her own legs. A moment or two later, she lets out a soft, almost imperceptible sigh of pleasure, taking her mouth away from your cock for a moment. She continues to stroke your shaft with her right hand as a look of pure pleasure washes over her features. She locks eyes with you again, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure, before resuming her work.

Every now and then Eunji pauses, taking the time to swirl her tongue over and under the head of your cock as she does so. It’s been six months or so now since you started this relationship, and only a few months since it had become a sexual one, but it was definitely enough time for you both to learn what you both liked. If she continued on this pace, you’d likely cum in her mouth, just as you did the evening before. The memory of her licking every last drop from your spent cock flashes before your eyes, but as wonderful as that sight was, you wanted more.

As regrettable as it was, you had to put an end to the pleasure she was giving you; you wanted more than just a simple blowjob, as pleasurable an experience as it is, and you knew from that look in her eyes that she wanted the same. You reach your left hand down to her right cheek and slowly urge her up and away from your cock. She gives your shaft one last long, hard suck, pressing her lips tightly around it, her cheeks hollow with suction, before letting the head pop from her mouth. She gives the head one last, playful lick, her tongue pressing right against the slit.

She makes her way up your body on hands and knees, and you are acutely aware of her breasts dangling deliciously beneath her as she does so. For a split second you remember the way they looked in the mirror next to the bed, rocking back and forth as you fucked her from behind earlier in the evening.

You reach your right hand between her legs and you immediately find that she is dripping wet; you want to pleasure her, to let your fingers and mouth give her the same pleasure she has given you. You want to taste her, to have the sweet bitterness of her pussy on your tongue, but she grasps your wrist and pushes it away. She straightens up, straddling your waist. She’s had enough of foreplay.

You take a moment to relish the sight of her, and know that perhaps she is enjoying the fact that you are doing so. She watches you as you drink in the sight of her naked body, her hips slightly raised over your erect cock. She is slim, like most celebrities in her industry tended to be. But there are also traces of firm muscles beneath smooth, silky skin – evidence of the long hours she had begun to spend in the gym over the past few months.

Her breasts are small and humble, barely large enough to warrant a bra unless she really wanted or needed to wear one for modesty’s sake, but there is something intensely charming and alluring about them – just like the rest of her. She knows how to work with what she has, how to show just enough cleavage when she wore those short white cocktail dresses she is so fond of. And besides, she is more than confident enough with the rest of her body. Her midsection is flat and well toned, and her legs long and slim, and her butt full and round.

“Do you want me, baby?” she asks, the voice that is the source of her popularity now dripping with seduction.

“More than anything,” you reply, both of you knowing that you are not lying.

“You want to put it in me?” she asks, smiling, the innocence and playfulness that is normally apparent in her eyes replaced by pure, seductive sexuality. Her fingers lightly graze your shaft, still wet with her saliva.

“Hell yeah.”

“Good. Because I want to cum on your cock.”

Eunji reaches between her legs, grasps your glistening cock, and rubs it against her dripping pussy. She is drenched with her juices, and while you feel a slight tinge of guilt for not being able to go down on her like she just did on you, the wetness between her legs and the look in her eyes convince you that she wasn’t really concerned about the lack of foreplay. She rubs the head against her entrance, and, satisfied that she has teased you long enough, she slowly impales herself on your shaft. Slowly, inch by inch, she moves down your cock, before you are finally fully inside her.

She lets out a long, soft sigh as you finally fill her, her eyes fully closed and her mouth slightly open to allow her pleasure audible release. She takes a moment to collect herself, opening her eyes and locking eyes with you. You hold her gaze, and you move your right hand up her body, from her full hips, past her toned abs, to her left breast. You cup it softly, your thumb playing over her hardened nipple. With your left hand you rub her hips softly, not necessarily urging her to move – she can move when she is ready, and until then, you were content to let her set the pace.

Eunji sighs as you play with her breast, and she presses her own hand against the back of yours, urging you to continue. As you capture her nipple between your thumb and index finger she begins to move up and down your shaft, lifting her hips up and down, taking you in and out of her body slowly. She moans softly, her pussy tightening around your cock as she squeezes your shaft inside her.

Before long she has settled into a solid rhythm, her hips alternating between bouncing up and down on your cock and grinding her pussy against the base of your shaft. You let go of her breast and let your hands rest on her waist; Eunji, knowing you are watching her, reaches both of her hands up to her breasts and gives them a firm squeeze, the thumb and index fingers of both hands capturing and teasing her nipples.

It boggles your mind sometimes, that you are experiencing these things with her. Sometimes it is when you are on a date, watching a movie or having dinner – but now is also one of those times, when you are both in the throes of passion and pleasure. This is Jung Eunji, one of the biggest celebrities in the country, and here she was, naked, playing with her breasts as she rides your cock, her wonderful singing voice vocalizing wordless moans of pleasure. It was a dirty thought, yes, but you needed to remind yourself here and there that it was all really happening.

Long minutes pass as she takes her pleasure, and you do your best to savor the moment without letting yourself get too close to the edge. You reach around her bouncing body to grasp her the firm, round cheeks of her ass, gripping them as her body grinds against yours. The moonlight filtering in from the bedroom window plays over her body, painting her in soft hues of blue; on her shoulder, the soft curve of her bouncing breasts, and the firmness of her thighs as they flex up and down with her effort. Her skin glistens with sweat, and you watch a bead of perspiration fall slowly down the inside of her left breast and down her firm stomach.

There are times, when she is singing, or when she is simply smiling at you, when she is nothing short of captivating – this is one of those times.

Eunji lets out a louder moan as she lets go of her breasts, allowing them to bounce freely as she continues to grind her tight, slim body up and down on your shaft. She bends over to brace herself against your chest, and you know that she is nearing her orgasm. She ups her pace, grinding her hips harder and faster against yours, her body writhing in pleasure as wordless moans escape her lips. You tighten your grip on her waist, knowing that she getting closer and closer to throwing herself over the edge.

“Oh, fuck!” she exclaims, the profanity seeming out of place coming from her lips, “Fuck, I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum!”

She lets out a sharp shriek, almost as though she were in pain, and you are thankful beyond words to know that the soundproofing in your apartment complex was better than average. Her pussy tightens exponentially around your shaft, and she thrusts herself down one more time upon your hips before she stops and shudders as the orgasm overtakes her body. She is visibly shaking when her arms finally give out and she collapses, burying her face in the pillow next to your head, aftershocks of pleasure coursing throughout her body.

You caress her back tenderly, noting that it was covered with a thin sheen of sweat. She is breathing heavily, and after a moment she finally raises her head, her long, dark hair obscuring her face before she brushes it away with a hand that is weak from the effort. A slight bit of the raw sexuality she displayed earlier has diminished, and a bit of the cute, innocent girl has reappeared as she recovers from her orgasm.

You move a free hand to her cheek and draw her in for a kiss, your tongues caressing each other between open mouths, and the passion that dimmed slightly after her orgasm reignites. The thought of bringing her to her hands and knees and fucking her from behind crosses your mind, but you already had her that way last night – this time demanded a more emotional, more intimate position.

Your other hand braces itself against her back and, grasping her tightly to you, you roll over until you are on top. Without breaking your connection, without warning her, you withdraw your cock until only the head remains in her. Then, driving your hips forward, you start fucking her.

Eunji gasps at the first couple of thrusts as she is surprised by your brash actions, but she quickly gets used to it, spreading her legs and inviting you deeper into her body. Your cock pistons in and out of her wet entrance, the friction tight and delicious around your shaft as you fuck the young woman beneath you, harder and harder with each thrust until you reach a strong, stable rhythm.

“Mmm! Fuck me, baby. You’re so deep. Fuck me.”

She loves to talk dirty in bed – another one of those things that forces you to do a double take sometimes, because it is so at odds with her public persona. But the tone of her pillow talk is not like the rough, vulgar pillow talk in porn – it is soft and affectionate, barely above a whisper, her wonderful, musical voice making each sentence, despite its uncouth composition, intensely sensual.

Eunji wraps her arms around your neck and brings her mouth up so she can whisper directly into your ear.

“You like that, baby? You like fucking me?”

“Yes,” you grunt into the pillow. You reach down to her hips with one of your hands and grasp her smooth thigh as you continue to fuck her. She presses herself against you, her breasts mashed against your chest, the sweat from both of your bodies gluing you together.

“You like my pussy? How wet and tight it is? How it feels around your dick?”

“Yes. Fuck yes.”

You can’t see her, but the movement of her cheeks against yours tells you she is smiling. Was there ever a moment when she wasn’t?

“Then use me, baby,” she says softly, her voice dripping with erotic passion, “use my body. Use my pussy to make you cum.”

There are some words, some phrases that throw you over the edge, and that is one of them. The pleasure is quickly building, and you know you are only moments away from the point of no return.

“Where do you want....?” you begin, unable to finish your sentence as the tendrils of pleasure spiralling from your crotch begin to overtake your senses.

“Wherever you want,” she says softly, “Just cum for me.”

She releases her arms from around your head, and you take the opportunity to lift your head and brace yourself with your arms. You take a moment to burn the image into your memory – her slim, naked body, her legs spread wide, her small breasts bouncing softly with each of your thrusts into her pussy – but most of all, her beautiful, gorgeous face, cute and beautiful and intensely sensual all at once, pleasure written all over her soft features.

You make a decision then, and later you would realize it is because a small part of you, deep inside, hungers for the opportunity to defile such an innocent young woman by spilling your semen on her body, even more so than the act of fucking her already has. Just as you reach the edge, you pull out your cock from her pussy and grasp it with your right hand. One, two strokes of your slick, wet shaft later, and a wall of pleasure strikes you as you cum.

You shoot long, white streaks of cum over her firm, tight stomach. As you continue to empty yourself on her body, you know she is watching you, her eyes locked on your half-closed ones, a soft moan escaping her lips as the warm fluid lands on her skin. You force out every drop; you want her to have all of it, everything you have in you.

You eventually force your eyes open to view the results of your actions – a gorgeous, beautiful young woman, naked and sweaty, her abs and lower stomach slick with your warm, thick semen.

Her legs are still spread widely, and her freshly fucked pussy glistens invitingly. You rub the head of your spent cock over her mound, rubbing it hard against her clit – Eunji moans as your softening shaft, moist and wet with your cum and hers, rubs over her most sensitive area. You contemplate thrusting it back into her pussy while it is still semi-hard and wet with cum, but you know that you will have another opportunity, perhaps soon, to cum inside her. For now you are content.

Eventually your stamina finally gives out, and you collapse on the pillow next to her. You find the energy to grab a couple of tissues from the box on the nightstand, before leaning on one elbow and wiping your cum from her body. She giggles softly as you dip into her cute bellybutton to retrieve some of the liquid there, the sound a wonderful, airy sound, so very much at odds with the intensely sexual moans that were escaping her lips just minutes earlier. All the while she says nothing, a soft smile on her lips and affection in her eyes. You glance at the clock as you throw the spent tissues away – it is 3:41am.

You gather Jung Eunji into your arms, until you are in the same position you were in when you both woke up. You are both so intensely busy in your lives, but there are moments of quiet in your relationship, when you both know that there is no need for words. Just as she did when you first awoke, she moves up and places a kiss on your lips – soft, chaste, innocent, but full of passion and expression that words cannot capture.

She smiles as she nestles her head on your chest. You allow yourself to drift off to sleep, feeling as content as you have ever felt in your life.

“I love you,” she says softly, although at that point you are almost asleep, and you wonder if perhaps it were just part of a sweet dream.

Business Trip Pt 3: San

“Look Sana, there are three takoyaki left!”

“Wow, Momo, there are indeed three. That’s more than two, but less than four. Three is a great number. My favorite number, actually!”

The two Japanese girls share a giggle as they share a joke amongst themselves. They are sitting as close together as humanly possible, their arms locked, their other hands covering their mouths in faux shyness as they laugh.

Sitting opposite from them, on the other side of the table, you have no choice but to accept their teasing. Two days have passed since your encounter with Sana - you needed the extra day to rest after the extended activities with the both of them - and now you found yourself having lunch with both ladies at a local takoyaki joint.

The two girls continue their little private conversation, speaking mostly in Japanese. Momo speaks a little slower than Sana, needing more time to come up with the correct words, but she nonetheless succeeds in eliciting a laugh from the younger girl with what you could only assume was a joke at your expense.

“Can I get subtitles for your little private conversation, ladies?”

Both young women, almost simultaneously, stick their tongues out at you before returning to their conversation. This time, they are obviously talking about your… length, as they each take turns estimating your size between two fingertips. Soon they are erupting in giggles, before giving you shy looks and then speaking excitedly again in Japanese.

You sigh, and look around to see if you can flag a waitress for the bill.

---

A couple of hours and a subway ride later, you find yourself on a bustling side street somewhere in the Ginza neighborhood, trailing a few feet behind the two young women as they walk, arms locked, talking and chatting to each other excitedly in a mixture of Japanese and English.

In your arms are half a dozen or so shopping bags filled with the clothing and cosmetics the two have accrued during the day, and you suddenly find yourself feeling a bit like a chauffeur or personal assistant following two celebrities around. They almost never acknowledged your presence, aside from shooting you the occasional sly look that was almost always followed by hushed comments in Japanese and varying amounts of giggling.

Suddenly, Momo stops in her tracks. She turns to face you, and as their arms are locked, she drags Sana around so that she too is facing you. Sana has a confused look on her face as Momo points to a shop window.

In the store window are stuffed toys of the three original starter Pokemon - Charmander, Squirtle, and Bulbasaur.

“Sana, which is your favorite starter Pokemon?”

The younger girl catches on quickly to Momo’s lead.

“Well, Momo, my favorite starter Pokemon is Charmander. What’s yours?”

“Mine is Squirtle, Sana.”

“But Momo, there are three starter Pokemon! There needs to be a third.”

“Yes, indeed. Sigh,” Momo says, actually saying the word sigh out loud, “If only there were a third person we could have fun with.”

Momo and Sana both turn to you and give you an over-the-top, exaggerated seductive look. Sana’s pink tongue licks her lips, while Momo gives you a head to toe scan with her best “fuck me” eyes.

Sana turns to Momo and says something in Japanese, to which Momo responds - also in Japanese, of course, although you do hear the word “Bulbasaur” in her response. Both girls giggle, and you are left standing there in confusion as the two new best friends continue on their walk.

You give the Bulbasaur stuffed toy a frustrated look, then hurry after the two young women.

---

You sigh loudly as you finally find a seat in the downtown Tokyo coffee shop, dropping the ladies’ bags under the table and folding your arms on the table before letting your forehead rest on your forearms.

“I’m exhausted,” you say, “you two are tiring me out.”

Momo, who has taken the seat next to you, gives you a smile.

“You’ll see,” she says softly, her voice almost at a whisper as though she were talking to herself.

“What?”

“Hmm?” Momo replies, as if she were unaware that she had said something out loud, “Oh look, there’s Sana!” she adds quickly, happy to distract you as the younger woman arrives at your table with three iced coffees. Sana places your iced coffee in front of you, and you pass your gratitude to the younger woman before you notice three black spots in the whipped cream - three chocolate covered coffee beans.

Sana acts surprised to see the three coffee beans in your whipped cream.

“Oh, how did those get there?” she says, with obvious fake surprise, “Look, Momo - there are three coffee beans in his cream.”

Momo lets out a laugh that she tries to stifle with a hand.

“Okay,” you finally say, having had enough, “I see what you two ladies have been doing all afternoon with all the three jokes. For the record, this wasn’t my idea.”

“No, it wasn’t,” Sana admits as she shares a look with Momo, “it was mine. Momo and I have had the chance to talk about it.”

“And?”

“And…” Momo begins, “tonight we’re going to fuck until none of us can walk tomorrow.”

---

An hour or three later and the three of you have found your way back to the hotel - specifically, Momo’s room. Since Momo’s admission of their intentions the rest of the afternoon passed relatively uneventfully, both girls evidently able to completely ignore the fact that they had just admitted to planning a threesome that evening, busying themselves in shopping and sightseeing around Japan’s capital city.

Indeed, even as the three of you entered Momo’s hotel room there was very little to suggest that anything particularly out of the ordinary were to take place - Momo was content to drop her bag and take off her jacket before collapsing onto the bed, while Sana undid the ponytail she had worn all day and contented herself with making a cup of tea using the in-room water kettle. For your part, you were content to drop off the dozen or so bags full of cosmetics, clothing, and geeky anime items the three of you had accrued over the last eight or so hours, before slumping into the leather couch, happy to be off your feet.

A few minutes pass. For you it is ridiculously awkward - you found yourself wondering if, and how, and when this thing would start - not that either young woman noticed, as you were convinced that Momo had fallen asleep on the bed and Sana was entirely content with the warm cup of tea she was sipping whilst admiring the view from the fifteenth floor. Sana was humming a soft tune as she took small sips from her mug, the pleasant melody seemingly at odds with the ridiculously thick layer of sexual tension in the room.

Suddenly, Momo bolts upright - she wasn’t asleep at all, apparently. She has an unreadable, blank look on her face as she turns to Sana.

“Hajimemashou, Sana.”

“Hai,” the younger girl answers, taking one more sip before setting down her tea on the nearby coffee table and approaching the bed where Momo was standing.

You hadn’t moved from your position on the couch. Momo stands in front of you, Sana standing slightly behind her. With the firm, strong tone that you have seen her use in business meetings whilst discussing an important report, she speaks.

“You’re going to sit there and not move a muscle. If you move, if you try to touch us, if you try to touch yourself, or if you try to take off our clothes or yours, then we stop this entire thing and you can go back to your own hotel room to jerk off alone knowing that Sana and I are fucking each others’ brains out without you.”

You look at Sana, who is standing just behind Momo, and see that she has the stern, serious look about her usually cute features. Your gaze returns to Momo, whose face is all business.

“Okay,” you say finally, your voice filled with equal parts anticipation and dread.

Almost immediately after the word leaves your mouth, Momo turns and places a deep kiss on Sana’s lips.

The action takes the younger girl by surprise, her eyes widening slightly at the sudden, brash movement, but it only takes a couple of seconds before she eases into the kiss, her arms wrapping around Momo’s neck as the older girl’s arms wrap around her own waist. Their lips press and crash against each other as though they are old lovers, passionate and intense, yet still soft and considerate.

Momo is slightly more dominant than younger girl, and her hands have begun to roam Sana’s body. The first article of clothing to hit the floor is the pink leather jacket Sana has worn all afternoon, as Momo pushes it over her shoulders and throws it a few feet away. Soon after her hands are wandering again, and they raise the hem of the thin white turtleneck Sana is wearing, allowing her questing hands access to the small of the Japanese girl’s back.

The move spurs Sana to reciprocate, and she runs her hands through Momo’s hair, the brunette strands running through her fingers as Sana cradles the back of Momo’s head. All the while the two are kissing, and you notice that they have turned so that Sana’s back is now to you and Momo is facing you. Knowing that your eyes are glued to the both of them, Momo takes the moment to bite Sana’s lower lip, before giving you a look with half-lidded eyes that were wrought with passion. After she captures your gaze she makes sure you see her tongue enter Sana’s mouth, before she finally closes her eyes and returns her full attention to her make out partner.

You shuffle your hips on the couch, as the first vestiges of arousal begin to stir your loins and send blood to your nether regions.

Momo’s wandering hands have found their way to Sana’s ass - the younger girl breaks their kiss to let a wordless sound of passion and surprise escape her lips, and Momo takes the opportunity to dive into that crook of Sana’s neck - she immediately finds, however, that Sana’s turtleneck sweater is impeding her progress, and the hands that were squeezing and fondling the younger girl’s ass reach for the hem of the white turtleneck and begin drawing it up and over the girl’s head. Momo tosses the garment away, as if she is determined to spread Sana’s clothing all over the room.

Sana is wearing a black lace bra underneath. In another bold move, Momo grasps Sana’s hips and turns her around, so that Sana is now facing you. You are immediately aware of the red blush all over the younger girl’s cheeks, one that only intensifies now that she is facing you in her current state of undress.

Momo has not ceased her assault on Sana, and her hands play with the soft skin on her flat stomach before coming up her body and giving her right breast a squeeze through her lace bra, eliciting yet another gasp of equal parts surprise and pleasure from the younger girl’s lips. Momo makes sure she makes eye contact with you again, and you watch as she gives you a devilish smile before she dives back into Sana’s neck, sucking and licking the soft, pale skin she finds there.

Sana turns her head so that she can kiss Momo, and Momo accepts the invitation. From this angle you can clearly see as their tongues duel with each other; you also see the pleasure written all over Sana’s features as Momo plays with her body. The older girl’s hands have drifted lower, deftly undoing the belt and buckle of Sana’s skinny jeans before slowly drawing down the zipper. Soon her hands are drawing the tight garment down Sana’s full hips, exposing more and more of the girl’s soft, smooth skin.

Eventually Sana is able to get her jeans off, and she kicks them away, clad now only in her underwear.

“You need to take your clothes off too,” Sana says to Momo, a soft, teasing smile on her lips.

Almost immediately, Momo almost rips off her sweater, revealing the simple red bra she is wearing beneath. Sana almost giggles in surprise at how little it took to get the older girl to undress, and she takes a second to gaze longingly over her own shoulder at Momo’s firm, sculpted abs and the round, full breasts above them.

Momo’s devilish smile hasn’t left her lips, however, and presses herself once more against Sana’s back while she continues her assault on the younger girl’s neck. Sana leans her head back to allow Momo better access, and Momo uses her kisses to distract Sana from the fact that she is reaching between their bodies to undo the clasp of Sana’s bra.

Momo brings both hands up the front of Sana’s body, palms pressed flat against warm, smooth, creamy skin, and cups both of the younger girl’s breasts with her hands. As she does so, Sana’s unbuckled bra gives way.

The gasp that escapes Sana’s mouth is one of pure pleasure as Momo fondles her breasts for the first time, giving the small but firm mounds a gentle squeeze before she softly lets her thin fingertips play across Sana’s nipples.

Sana, impatient as always, somehow finds the presence of mind to remove the bra altogether from her body, drawing the cups forward and away from her and Momo and allowing the intimate garment to fall to the floor to join the rapidly increasing pile of women’s clothing gathering there. She also finds the time to lock eyes with you, now topless, her eyes and cute features wracked with pleasure and passion as the older woman behind her fondles her breasts and kisses her neck.

Momo’s continues to assert her dominance over Sana, at least for the time being, as her right hand slowly, achingly slowly, makes its way downward, until it reaches the waistband of the simple black lace panties Sana is wearing. After spending a long second or so there, she reaches further, the tips of her slim fingers questing below the thin cotton.

When they reach a certain point the gasps and and soft sounds escaping Sana’s lips make way for a full moan of pleasure as Momo’s fingertips finally reach her most intimate parts. The second Sana moans, Momo locks her eyes with you with “look what I’ve found” written all over her face, her lips still locked in that devilish smile.

Momo refuses to cease her assault on the younger woman’s body, and with her left hand she draws down the waistband of Sana’s panties until the thin, ridiculously tiny slip of fabric is halfway down the younger girl’s hips, giving her more than enough access to her most intimate of areas.

You watch as Momo’s middle finger disappears between Sana’s legs, the rest of her hand covering your view - but the look on Sana’s pleasure-wracked face tells you all you need to know regarding what that middle finger is doing.

“Look how fucking hot she is, baby,” Momo says, her words dripping with devilish intent, “she’s so fucking wet.”

Sana lets her loudest moan yet escape her lips - the sudden thrust and twist of Momo’s wrist tells you that she has penetrated the younger girl with her fingers.

“And she’s tight too,” Momo adds.

You are squirming now in your seat as the full erection in your pants strains painfully against your clothing. You aren’t squirming nearly as much as Sana, however, whose hips and waist are moving in circular motions in rhythm with Momo’s fingers inside her.

“Did you like fucking her?” Momo asks, her voice soft over Sana’s shoulder, “Was she tight and wet for you?”

Momo’s ring finger has disappeared between Sana’s legs as well - and you know full well it has joined her middle finger inside the younger girl’s body. Sana’s legs have turned to jelly, and you notice that she has begun to lean her back heavily on Momo’s upper body in an attempt to stay upright. Your gaze leaves the action between her legs to roam up her body, past her flat stomach and alluring breasts to her face, those cute, innocent features twisted and wracked by pleasure and lust. Sana’s eyes are locked on yours, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure, her mouth forming a perfect “O” as wordless sounds of pleasure leave her lips.

“She’s so tight, baby. And she’s fucking drenched. I can’t imagine how you lasted very long fucking her.”

It all quickly becomes too much for the younger girl to handle - the fact that she is almost naked, being fingered from behind by a gorgeous woman, all while standing in front of a man who had fucked her hard mere days before and was mere minutes away from doing so again - and it threatens to overwhelm her senses.

“Momo, I… Momo-” Sana says quickly, as though she is barely able to form the words, “Momo, I’m going to… Momo…”

“Do you want him to fuck you again, Sana? Do you want that thick cock pounding your pussy?”

Sana’s only response is a long, passionate moan, the pleasure threatening to overwhelm her. She is suddenly unable to form words with her mouth - every sound that escapes her is a moan of pleasure.

“Did you like riding his dick? Did you like getting fucked in front of the window?”

Sana squirms, her eyes shutting as she moans softly, as if she were suddenly ashamed of how quickly and completely she had allowed Momo to dominate her body and manipulate it to the edge of orgasm. The self-restraint lasts only a second, however, as Momo moves her left hand to cup Sana’s left breast from behind, the index finger and thumb capturing her hardened nipple and giving it a soft squeeze. Momo locks eyes with you, her face all devilish intent.

“Did you like cumming in this pussy?”

Almost as if on cue, Sana lets out what is almost a scream, her legs spasming as an orgasm wracks her body. Momo loses control of her for a moment, but thankfully she is able to keep the younger girl upright, wrapping her left arm around her shaking torso as Sana gives in fully to the pleasure radiating from between her legs.

For several long seconds Sana writhes in pleasure in Momo’s arms, her legs threatening to give out beneath her. Momo holds her softly, keeping her standing as the younger girl’s orgasm finally subsides, her skin flushed and pink as she regains her senses.

Momo smiles devilishly at you from over Sana’s shoulder, as if asking you whether you liked the little show she had just given you. Your gaze returns to the younger woman in her arms, still somewhat breathless - but then you find the same devilish look appear on her features as well.

In a quick movement that Momo was not ready for, Sana turns and, putting both of her palms on Momo’s shoulders, pushes the older girl onto the soft bed behind her. As Momo falls onto the bed, Sana bends over and removes the moist panties she still had around her thighs - and she tosses them into your lap. She bites her lip softly as she does so, and you find yourself wondering once again at how such a sexual animal could reside within such an innocent looking exterior.

Sana returns her attention to Momo, whom she quite literally pounces on - like a cat, she climbs onto the bed on top of the older girl. You take a moment to admire Sana’s long, graceful legs and her full, round ass as she bends over the bed - but most alluring of all is the glistening flesh between her legs, and the trails of moisture that have begun to trail from her thighs.

Momo is not one to let herself be taken advantage of, and she meets Sana halfway, their mouths crashing together as the younger girl climbs on top of her. Thankfully, Momo has fallen onto the bed in such a way that her side is facing you, allowing you a perfect view as Sana breaks their kiss and begins to place passionate kisses on Momo’s neck. Momo turns her face to look at you, and now it is her turn to have the waves of pleasure wash over her features.

She lets out a soft gasp as Sana reaches an especially sensitive part of her neck, and the gasp gets louder as Sana moves downward, eventually reaching the older girl’s cleavage. Without any hesitation at all Momo raises her torso slightly and reaches behind her to undo the clasp of her bra, removing it from her body and flinging it away to be forgotten for the rest of the night.

Sana wastes little time, indulging herself almost immediately on the older girl’s flesh as she bends her neck down and suckles one of Momo’s breasts, her entire mouth enclosing the tip of her left breast and sucking softly, her tongue playing around the stiffening nipple. Sana reaches up her left hand to play similarly with Momo’s right breast. A long, passionate moan escapes Momo’s throat.

Momo’s face once again turns to face you as she locks eyes with yours, her eyes half-lidded and her beautiful features awash with pleasure. It’s a face that you have seen before, but to see it now, and seeing that it was another beautiful woman who was driving her to such heights of pleasure, was ridiculously arousing. She cradles Sana’s head in her hands as the younger girl switches to suckle her right breast as she fondles the left softly in her hand.

With gentle hands, the older girl pushes the younger one’s head downwards - the message is clear, and with all the impatience of a ravenous animal, Sana undoes the button and zipper of Momo’s denim shorts before almost ripping them off her body. You notice that Sana has taken off Momo’s panties right along with her shorts - Minatozaki Sana, as you’ve come to know, did not know the meaning of the word “patience” in bed.

Sana dives right in, so to speak, plunging her head between Momo’s pale, creamy thighs, her face disappearing and leaving a cute bun of black and purple hair poking out between the older girl’s legs. You can tell from the movement of her head that she has given Momo a long, slow lick from bottom to top - as she reaches the very top of Momo’s pussy the older girl lets out a long, drawn out sigh that she didn’t know she was holding in.

“Fuck…” Momo says, the swear word almost a prayer on her lips, her eyes opening at the end of the word as if she had just had an epiphany.

Sana has taken this to mean she is doing the right thing, and she repeats the action several more times, each time eliciting a similar reaction from the older girl, before settling into a rhythm.

From your position Momo’s right thigh is blocking your view of Sana’s work, but the pleasure written all over Momo’s face is all the evidence you need to convince you that the younger girl knew what she was doing. Every upward motion of Sana’s head is accompanied by a soft gasp or moan from the older girl, Momo’s eyes opening and closing intermittently. When they are open, however, they are locked on yours, a pleasured, almost pleading look on her face.

“Sana…” Momo says, “Sana, I want to suck his cock.”

Sana raises her head from between Momo’s flushed thighs, and you are aroused beyond words to see her mouth and chin are glistening with Momo’s juices.

“Then suck his cock,” she says, as plainly as if she were telling Momo the time of day. The suggestive look she has written on her features betrays the plainness of her tone, however, and she licks her lips of Momo’s juices and gives you a wicked  look out of the corner of her eyes before bending her face and continuing her work between Momo’s thighs.

“Come here, baby,” Momo says, “Let me… oh! Fuck, that feels good…”

Momo is unable to finish her sentence, but you understood her fully, and you rise from the couch, taking care to place Sana’s discarded panties back onto your seat before moving towards Momo’s position on the bed. You are both fully aware of the massive bulge in your pants, and as you reach arm’s length Momo reaches out with her right hand to caress it through the fabric of your jeans.

“Take this off,” she says softly, the last word turning into a sigh of pleasure as Sana continues to eat her out.

With admirable patience you slowly undo your belt before unbuttoning your jeans and unzipping them - you wanted to tease the girl a little bit, after all, but the pleading look in her eyes convinces you not to linger too long, and within a couple of seconds your jeans and boxers are halfway down your thighs and your rigid cock is inches away from Momo’s face.

Momo grasps it with soft fingers and you let an involuntary breath escape your lips as her skin finally touches yours after an entire afternoon’s worth of teasing - and internally you gird yourself for the pleasure that is to come.

Momo gives you a look that is simultaneously lustful and vulnerable, and you take a moment to allow your gaze to wander, down past her naked, toned body, to the black and purple haired head nuzzled between her thighs, and the equally naked girl between her legs - you let your eyes roam over the female flesh before you, the curves and valleys and peaks and angles, and you wonder if there were anywhere else in the world you would rather be.

You have built a strong friendship with Hirai Momo, and the two of you have had your share of passionate, erotically charged moments together, but to see her here, lying naked on a bed with another woman between her legs pleasuring her and with your cock in her hand, only elevated the desire you had for her. You knew at that moment that she had never wanted her more.

After what seems like an eternity, but is in reality only a second or two, Momo breaks eye contact with you and literally pulls you closer by your cock. Once it is close enough, she envelops the head with her lips before running her tongue over the slit.

You let out a gasp you didn’t know you were holding as Momo wastes little time beginning the blowjob in earnest, drawing more and more of your shaft into her mouth, her right hand pumping slowly back and forth at the base. You close your eyes as you allow the familiar feeling of Momo’s mouth and the pleasure it brings wash over you - but a moment later the familiar feeling is interrupted by a moan as Momo gasps in pleasure, sending sweet, wonderful vibrations onto your cock.

You are more disappointed than you were expected when Momo releases your cock from her mouth and lets out a long, sensual moan - you’d known her long enough, and slept with her enough times, to know that was the face she wore when she was approaching orgasm.

“I’m fucking close, Sana, I’m fuck- ahh! Fucking close… fuck…”

She returns her mouth to your cock, interrupting your blowjob intermittently to let out a soft moan - any annoyance at the interruptions is alleviated by the sight before you, however, and you let your gaze wander at the bountiful amount of naked female flesh in front of you.

“I’m fucking cumming, Sana… I’m gonna cum… fuck!”

Momo lets your cock flop from her mouth one last time before she arches her back, her other hand reaching down between her legs to grasp the back of Sana’s head. She locks eyes with you, intent to let you watch as she cums.

“I’m cumming!”

Momo arches her back further than you thought was possible or even comfortable as an orgasm wracks her body, and she writhes from head to toe as Sana mercilessly continues her work between the older woman’s legs, her bobbing head evidence of the long, slow vertical licks she is giving to Momo’s most intimate of places. Momo’s eyes shut as she throws her head back, her mouth open and letting out a soundless scream of pleasure.

Long seconds pass as Hirai Momo allows the orgasm to wash over her, her sweat lending her skin a sheen of shininess in the soft bedroom light, the flush of blood throughout her body lending a soft rose tint to her cheeks and thighs. Sana rises from her work between Momo’s legs, her chin and lips glistening - she takes a moment to wipe most of the moisture from her mouth before locking eyes with you and licking most of it off.

The look in her eyes can only be described as devilish as she descends on the still recovering Momo and kisses her deeply, her tongue still stained with the older woman’s juices as their tongues duel.

Momo, for her part, has maintained her grip on the base of your cock even throughout her orgasm, and seeing the male organ right next to her, Sana decides she too wants a piece of the action. She glances up, shooting you a sly look before kissing the very tip of your cock as cutely as she possibly could.

You are about to consider how she could possibly do something so adorable in circumstances that were so lewd, but your mind has little time to consider it as she promptly takes the rest of your cock into her mouth, her own left hand joining Momo’s at the base. She gives you two, three, four long sucks, her head bobbing back and forth, and you involuntarily move your hands to cradle her head, weaving your fingers through her black and purple hair.

Momo is not one to be outdone, and she has apparently recovered enough from her orgasm to once again be capable of movement. She squirms from beneath Sana until her nose is almost buried in your crotch, and you feel her soft pink tongue begin to play with your balls.

Your eyes have shut - although you aren’t quite sure when that happened - but you force your eyes open to look down at the scene that is unfolding around your crotch. You are half afraid of looking down, as you wonder if the sight might be a little bit too much for you, but you force your eyelids open, because you know it was literally a once in a lifetime sight that awaited you.

You can only see the top of Sana’s head, but the soft, wet velvet tightness of her mouth as it moves up and down the top half of your shaft is more than enough compensation for the fact that you can’t see her beautiful features as they work their magic on your cock. You are fortunate enough that Momo is on her back, however, and thus you can see most of her face as she licks the underside of the base and lower half of your shaft. Every now and then she darts her tongue out to caress your balls.

It is a sight that most men would kill to see, let alone to experience - two beautiful young women, both naked and pressed on top of each other, both doing their best to please you with their mouths simultaneously. A small part of your mind wonders how it were possible that you were still standing, as your knees were quite literally weak with pleasure.

It brings you a significant amount of disappointment, but suddenly Sana rises from the prone woman beneath her until she is upright and you are face to face. You waste no time bringing your mouth to hers, and she welcomes your tongue with her own as you reach forward to embrace her, your hands searching for and finding soft warm skin. You give her ass a squeeze, causing the corners of her lips to stretch into a smile even as you continue to make out.

Sana breaks the kiss and brings her lips to your ear.

“Come fuck me.”

With that she lies back down onto the bed, and Momo, for her part, makes way for her. Sana lies down on her back on the bed and you move forward slightly between her spread legs.

You have always been one to savor the moments before the first penetration, when you can tease a woman before entering her, but this is not one of those moments.

Hirai Momo won’t let you have that moment, as she reaches down and grips your shaft before placing it right at Sana’s entrance. Sana’s pussy is drenched, and you feel the heat of it on the tip of your shaft.

“Fuck me,” Sana says, louder than perhaps she was expecting, “fuck me now.”

The pleading evident is in the tone of her voice. The young woman is squirming in anticipation, her hands on her thighs spreading them apart in a gesture of invitation.

You are not one to leave a woman waiting, and with one smooth, slow thrust, you enter Minatozaki Sana, your cock parting her soft, wet, warm walls as you finally make your way inside her.

You take a split second to enjoy the sensation as you bury yourself to the hilt inside of Sana, savoring the look of pure pleasure that has washed over the gorgeous young woman’s face, before you begin to withdraw your cock. Within seconds you have settled into a steady rhythm, your cock plunging in and out of the young woman as the bed creaks softly in protest.

For a few precious seconds you almost forget that Hirai Momo is there as well, but she isn’t one to be forgotten, and she rises to crush your mouth with hers in a torrid kiss, her tongue plunging into your mouth even as your cock plunges into Sana. The sensations are almost too much - Momo’s soft tongue in your mouth, moving wildly, skimming across your teeth; her hands pressed against the back of your skull, entwined in your hair; the soft skin of Sana’s thighs as you grip them, her own hands squeezing yours; the gasps and moans coming from the young woman’s throat with each thrust into her willing body; and most intense of all, the feeling of soft, warm, wet silk wrapped around your cock as you fuck her.

Momo ends the kiss and she looks down at the scene beneath her as Sana’s body rocks back and forth on the bed. You follow her gaze, and savor the sight of Sana’s bouncing breasts as her slim form is rocked by each thrust.

“Take his dick, you slut,” Momo says sharply, the lewdness of the comment striking both you and Sana, “take it.”

Momo brings her mouth to your left ear.

“You like fucking her, baby? You like that tight pussy squeezing your cock? You like making her moan?”

“Fuck yes.”

“Then fucking pound her pussy, baby.”

You aren’t one to refuse such an order, and you increase the speed and depth of your thrusts, eliciting increasingly louder moans of pleasure from Sana as lean forward somewhat in an effort to enter her as deeply as you can. You bring her legs up until the back of her knees are cradled by the bend of your elbow, her feet dangling in the air, shaken with each thrust into their owner’s willing body.

“Fuck!” Sana says, the curse word being by far the most common word spoken so far, “fuck that feels so good!”

Momo is content to watch you fuck Sana for a minute or so, but even she cannot bear to stay away from the action for every long. Even as you continue to plunge in and out of Sana’s warm, tight pussy, Momo climbs on top of the younger woman so that she is straddling Sana’s body, her full, round ass and toned back now dominating your field of view.

You reach forward, almost instinctively, and squeeze a handful of Momo’s right ass cheek. Momo leans down and captures Sana in a soft kiss before diving into the crook of the moaning woman’s neck.

“It’s my turn,” Momo says, looking over her shoulder at you, “fuck me. Fuck me right now.”

You were being the kind of orders any man would love to hear, and you weren’t about to disappoint. You look down and watch as you give Sana one last hard, deep thrust, before withdrawing your cock from her tightly grasping pussy to find it shiny and glistening with her juices. Then, raising your hips slightly whilst pressing down on the small of Momo’s back to find the right angle, you slide your hard shaft into Hirai Momo’s pussy.

Brunette hair flies backward as Momo throws her head back in pleasure at the feeling of penetration, and you gasp at the wonderful change in feel from Sana’s pussy to Momo’s. Sana was tight, almost unbearably so - Momo was not as tight but made up for it by being extremely warm and wet.

Sana is disappointed by the abrupt end to your fucking, but she is more than contented by the body of the older woman straddling her, and she contents herself with the pair of breasts dangling in front of her, taking one of Momo’s nipples into her mouth whilst playing with the other with a free hand.

“Damn… fuck, fuck me like that. Baby, that feels so good,” Momo says as you settle into a comfortable rhythm fucking her from behind, “fuck me hard. Fuck me like you fucked her.”

You increase your pace slighty, your wet shaft plunging in and out of Momo’s body in a quickening pace - you were worried somewhat that setting such a fast rhythm so quickly might hurt her, but if it hurt she didn’t show any outward signs of it.

Sana adjusts her position from beneath Momo - now that she didn’t have to be on her back to allow you access to her, she shuffles her body so that she is leaning on her elbows on the bed, her face at level with Momo, who is on her hands and knees. She wastes little time in kissing the older woman, which proves difficult initially as her body is rocked back and forth by your thrusts, but eventually Momo is able to absorb your thrusts enough to maintain a kiss. Their tongues continue the duel they have been fighting all evening. The sight in front of you is intoxicating - your wet shaft plunging in and out of Momo’s pussy, her round, firm ass shaking with each thrust, her naked body covered with a sheen of sweat, all while she makes out with Sana.

Sana breaks the kiss, and presses her mouth to Momo’s ear, ostensibly to whisper into it, but she ensures that the words that escape her mouth are clearly loud enough for you to hear.

“He came in me,” the younger girl says, “it felt so hot, being filled up with his cum. Does he cum in you when you fuck? Do you like his cum in your pussy?”

“I love it when… oh!” Momo replies, your thrusts interrupting her mid-sentence and turning her syllables into passionate growls as her body rocks back and forth, “I love it when he cums inside me. Like he did… when… ahh! When he fucked me... for the third time... the morning before he fucked you.”

A look of jealousy, tinged with a slight bit of anger, washes over Sana’s features at Momo’s revelation, and she decides to get back at the older woman straddling her by reaching around and spanking her firm, toned butt, even as it is rocked by your thrusts.

Momo lets out a shriek, and a stream of syllables escape her mouth, some Japanese, but mostly English. Her pussy is almost unbearable, all tight and wet and hot around you.

You need to slow down - you wanted to extend this experience as much as possible, and you knew that if you kept going at your current pace it would end before you wanted.

You grasp Momo’s ass with both hands as you continue to plunge in and out of her body, but eventually you ease her forward until your cock leaves her entirely. Momo lets out a gasp that is almost angry in its tone, and she reaches back with a hand to grasp your cock, ready to thrust it back into her body - but you have already moved away.

With more calmness than you thought you had, you slip your jeans and underwear off - thankful to finally be rid of clothing - and lie down on the bed next to the two naked, panting young women.

“Come ride my dick, Momo.”

Momo moves quickly, almost cat-like, straddling you before reaching between her legs and taking your slick, wet shaft in her right hand. Before either you or Sana have a chance to react, she has already eased her body down, and you are savoring once more the sensations of her body as you re-enter her pussy.

She was done with foreplay, done with extending the experience - she wanted to cum on your cock, and she wanted to cum now.

With the experience she has gained from the past several months of experience with you, she begins to ride your cock, her hips moving expertly as they flex up and down and back and forth, rubbing and thrusting and grinding her pussy onto your cock. For a second earlier, while you were fucking Sana, you forgot that Momo had existed - now it was Sana’s turn to momentarily be forgotten as the young woman riding your cock dominates your attention.

Sana isn’t one to be forgotten for long either, and the hands that snake around Momo’s torso to capture her bouncing breasts remind you that she is still there, still wanting to be a part of this intense experience. You watch as Sana captures Momo’s nipples with her thumbs and forefingers, teasing the already hardened nubs to full stiffness.

“I’m gonna cum soon,” Momo says, almost matter-of-factly, as though it were something inevitable that were going to happen, like the sun setting at the end of the day, “I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum so hard on your dick, baby,” she says, glancing down at you with the face of a woman on the brink of orgasm.

Sana hears all this, and pulls back on Momo’s breasts until her back is pressed against her chest, her own breasts pressed against the older woman’s sweat-slicked back.

“Cum for him, Momo,” Sana says, “cum for both of us. Let us watch you cum.”

Momo lets out another sharp moan as she does just that - the young woman’s world shatters as an orgasm overtakes her senses, and she throws her head back against Sana’s shoulder as she cums, her entire body becoming taut and tight as she allows the waves of her second orgasm of the evening course throughout her willing body. Her pussy tightens around your cock and for a split-second you come close to cumming yourself, but you find the strength you need to fight off the orgasm building in your loins.

You watch as the older woman of the two is wracked by pleasure, her face flushed a darker pink than it already was, her hands digging, claw-like, into your shoulders as she searches for something, anything to grasp. Sana’s hands have not left Momo’s breasts, although she has ceased pinching her nipples, content with merely cradling the soft mounds of flesh. Sana plants soft kisses on the older girl’s neck and shoulders as she comes down slowly from her orgasm.

“It’s my turn, Momo. I haven’t cum on his dick yet.”

A measure of reality returns to the older girl, and she smiles as she slowly rises and lifts her body from your cock, her glistening pussy dripping a few drops of her juices onto your crotch as she finally lets you leave her body.

Minatozaki Sana, true to her impetuous nature, ensures your cock was not outside a pussy for long.

With a quickness and aggressiveness that impresses both you and Momo, Sana moves into a reverse cowgirl position, her back facing you, her round, full ass and thighs braced in the air for a moment as she reaches down with her hand and ensures you are at the right angle. With no pretense or preparation, she slams her body down, driving your cock into her body to the hilt.

Sana lets out a gasp that is equal parts pleasure and relief, as if every moment your cock spent away from her pussy was painful and she was just now being relieved of that pain. She begins to grind her body up and down, sending your cock plunging in and out of her body with a rhythm that surprises you. It appeared all three of you were now past the point of savoring things - past the point of wanting to prolong the experience. There was only one thing left for you and her to accomplish, and that was to join Momo in having orgasmed.

You are more than content with watching Sana throw her pussy up and down onto your cock, and from this position you have a perfect view of your shaft as it slides in and out of her body, the younger girl’s full, round ass bouncing up and down with each entry and exit. The tight wetness of her body is more than enough to bring you to orgasm in a minute or so, but you wanted more than just that - you wanted an experience that only the three of you could have.

You press forward on the small of Sana’s back, and she takes it as a hint that you want to fuck her on her hands and knees - she eases herself off your cock and gets on her hands and knees, preparing herself for you to take her from behind. You rise to your knees behind her and give her a firm slap on the ass, savoring the sight of her full butt cheeks rippling with the impact. You grasp your cock with your right hand before you re-enter her body, savoring the tight ring of her entrance and the way it tightly grasps every inch of your cock as you penetrate her.

Not wanting simple doggystyle sex, however, you reach forward to Sana’s shoulders and pull her back towards you, until her torso is almost upright whilst you continue to fuck her - thankfully you are endowed enough to maintain significant penetration whilst in this position.

Momo takes the hint and realises the opportunity you have given her - she moves so that she is on her knees and facing Sana - and the three of you are now upright on your knees on the bed as you fuck Sana from behind, the younger girl’s body sandwiched between you and Momo.

The intimacy of the new position strikes all three of you hard, the proximity of your warm, sweaty bodies creating an intense heat that only increases the passion that has built up all day between the three of you.

“Oh fuck, this is so good,” Sana says, collapsing forward so that she is practically leaning on Momo for support, “You fuck me so good. Fuck. Fuck me!”

You intensify your thrusts in response, trying to drive yourself deeper and deeper into the younger woman’s pussy, pounding her from behind even as Momo supports and fondles her from the front as their firm breasts mash against each other. From this position the tip of your cock was pressing against the front of her pussy, the moans and gasps leaving her throat proof of the pleasure that each thrust was generating in her young body.

Momo locks eyes with you as you fuck the younger girl between your bodies, and you hold her gaze for a moment as the intensity of the moment you are experiencing together hits the both of you. Here you both were, good friends in a foreign city, having a threesome with a woman you had both met just days before, her body trapped between the both of yours - it went beyond sex, and had become an experience.

You feel the need to kiss her, and you reach forward with your left hand to grasp the back of her head before bringing your own head forward and mashing your lips against hers in a deep, passionate kiss.

“Fuck my pussy.. Fuck me… fuck me… fuck me! I’m cumming!” Sana announces, the sharply increasing volume of her moans tearing you both from your reverie. The tightness around your cock increases significantly until in one bright moment Sana cums, the younger woman between the both of you finally succumbing to the waves of pleasure emitting from her pussy.

It’s Sana’s turn to lose control, and Momo’s turn to support her as she does so, embracing the young woman’s quivering body and sandwiching it between yours and hers, allowing the waves of pleasure wracking the young woman’s body to run their course.

You slow your thrusts in and out of Minatozaki Sana’s body as she cums - firstly because you didn’t want to hurt her, and secondly because having had both women cum on your cock had brought you dangerously close to your own orgasm.

“It’s my turn,” you say softly, and both Momo and Sana give you their attention as you slowly, softly reach down and withdraw your cock from Sana’s body.

A long couple of seconds pass as you stay on your knees, contemplating the possibilities for your orgasm, but Momo is quick to assure you of what they want.

“Cum for us, baby. Cum wherever you want.”

Sana has collapsed in Momo’s arms, but she has recovered enough from her orgasm to look up at you with half-lidded eyes and give you a soft nod.

“Yes,” the younger woman says softly, her voice apparently hoarse from her loud moans, “give us your cum.”

The thought of plunging yourself into one of the warm, wet orifices in front of you and thrusting until you came was appealing, but doing so would limit the experience to just one of them - you wanted both of them to experience it.

With that in mind you lie back onto the bed, and both women realize what you have in mind, both of their young, firm bodies moving until they are both between your legs, their faces level with your cock.

Momo takes advantage of the still-recovering Sana and grasps your cock with a hand before wrapping her lips around the tip and giving your shaft a long, hard suck from tip to base, your cock entering the familiar but no less pleasurable wet cave of her mouth and touching the very back of her throat. Sana contents herself with licking the base of your cock, until Momo lifts her head off your shaft - at that point Sana takes over, steering the shaft towards her waiting mouth and giving you a suck of her own, her cute, flushed cheeks pressing inward with suction as she takes her turn.

The sight of both women sharing a blowjob immediately brings you to the brink.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you say, and just barely, as you are almost at the point where forming coherent words is a challenge.

“Cum for us,” Momo says softly, every syllable heavy with desire and lust. She jerks your shaft with her right hand whilst Sana fondles your hanging balls, their faces pressed together in front of your tip.

Almost as if on cue, your orgasm finally hits you, and you feel cum rushing from your balls, through your shaft, and finally erupting from the tip to land on Momo’s cheek, a long stream of semen hitting her soft, flushed skin. The second stream lands on Sana’s jaw, and the younger woman almost reflexively darts out her tongue to collect it. The third lands almost squarely on Momo’s open tongue.

You try to force out every drop, but you don’t see where they land as at that point your eyes close involuntarily as you lean your head back and allow the orgasm to run its course, content to have finally reached the moment you have been waiting all afternoon for. You are content to lie there, your body weightless, the orgasm washing through your body and limbs.

After what seems like an eternity you force your eyes open to look down between your legs at the faces of two gorgeous young women, their faces written with passion and lust and satisfaction, their skin painted with warm semen and glistening sweat.

The next few minutes are a bit of a blur, as all the pent up tension and exhaustion of the entire day finally hits you all at once. You watch as Momo and Sana share a soft kiss with one another, tongues finally ending their duel with a soft caress. Momo leaves for the bathroom and returns with a hand towel that they both use to clean themselves off.

Eventually you are aware of Sana cuddling up beside you as you lay on your back, her head soft on your shoulder and arm splayed across your chest, her soft, warm breasts pressed against your side. Momo has curled up into a ball on your other shoulder, her back facing you as she decides to use your arm for a body pillow. Sweat is still glistening on her toned back. All three of you are panting heavily as you recover from the intensity of the experience.

You sigh contentedly as you savor the feeling of both warm young women’s bodies pressed up against yours, and before you know it, the welcome bliss of sleep overtakes you.

---

Author’s note: Whelp, that happened. I’ve never written a threesome before and I have to say it was a little challenging at first thinking up positions and stuff, but some “research” helped ^^

Not sure if I’m going to continue the Tokyo storyline - where would I even go from here? I’m open to suggestions. :)

I already have an idea for a oneshot featuring another idol, but I’m a bit on a Sana/Momo high at the moment, so who knows…  maybe they’ll be back sooner rather than later. I might even spin off these three chapters into its own story and continue it there. Let me know what you’d like to see! :D

Business Trip Pt 4: Miniskirt

Business Trip Pt 4 - Miniskirt

You’ve always made a point to savor the finer moments in life.

It’s been a week since your return from Japan, and you found yourself thinking more and more about your days there as the days went by. Your encounters with Momo and Sana were of course the highlight of your time there, and you found yourself thinking of the Japanese translator, in particular, more than you thought you would.

She had seen you off at the airport with the promise that you would keep in touch, and hopefully see each other again soon. Parting with Sana impacted you more than you thought it would, and the 15 hour flight back home left you with more than enough time to wonder if that meant something.

You had made a connection Sana that went beyond the physical, and for a moment you wondered if perhaps there the possibility that one day should be more than just the subject of a vacation fling.

But as the days went by you slowly began to adjust back to daily life in the office, and decided that perhaps it was best just to remember those moments with Sana for what they were - a great memory, a good story, one of the finer moments in life that was worth savouring and relishing.

As Park Choa slowly releases the head of your cock from between her lips, you note that intimate moments with women do, indeed, form the bulk of those finer moments.

The petite woman looks up at you with dark eyes, a look of sheer seductiveness across her features - features that could easily be considered adorable and cute, with her round, small face and mischievous smile. But today she has a different kind of look - the look a woman has when she knows she has a man wrapped around her finger. The heavy eyeliner around her eyes only emphasizes this image; it is a look of power, confidence, and seduction, all wrapped up into one.

You reach forward and brush a stray lock of blonde hair back, tucking it in behind her ear. Not many women could pull off the blonde bob that has become her trademark around the office. But then again, Park Choa is not like most other women.

She is daring, for one - it is, afterall, the middle of a Friday afternoon, and here she was on her knees in your office between your spread legs as you sit down in your office chair, her small, slim fingers wrapped around your exposed cock as she plants small kisses up and down your shaft. As you were turned off to the side, your desk covered most of her body from anyone who would happen to look into your office, but that did little to alleviate any of the danger of the situation.

“Does this feel good, sir?” she asks in her sweet, cat-like voice, ensuring she put proper emphasis on the word ‘sir’. She was your personal assistant, and so you were technically her boss and referring to you as ‘sir’ wasn’t out of line, but it certainly wasn’t necessary. She only ever used it during your intimate moments. The superior/subordinate relationship of your workplace turned her on. Perhaps that was an understatement - it was something that turned the young professional woman into a sultry, lustful creature.

“It does, Choa,” you reply, eliciting a slim, sly smile from the young woman’s lips.

“Good,” she replies, “I’m happy to help you in any way possible,” she says, as though she were ending a phone call on a customer service line.

With that, she takes the entirety of your cock into her mouth and begins her blowjob in earnest, her cheeks hollowing as she creates suction with her lips, pulling your cock in and out, her tongue pressed against the underside of your shaft and swirling around the tip at every opportunity.

You lean your head back until it rests against the headrest of your leather office chair. You try your best just to focus on the young woman on her knees between your legs, but your eyes still dart occasionally to your open door, half afraid that anyone walking by would take a glance and realize what was happening.

“Fuck,” you say, involuntarily, as you feel the tip of your cock hit the very back of Choa’s throat. In response, she slowly rises from your cock until the tip exits her mouth her lips caressing every inch of your shaft on her way out.

“Did you like that, sir?”

“Hell yeah, Choa,” you reply, half out of breath, “Should we close the door before we… move on?”

“No,” Choa says with a cute shake of her head that is seemingly at odds with the naughtiness of her circumstances, “I want the door open.”

“But what if…”

“But what if someone walks in and sees me sucking your dick? That won’t be a problem,” Choa says to your puzzlement, “but I don’t think a blowjob is enough. If we’re going to get caught, we may as well give them a show.”

With that the young woman rises from between your legs. She is wearing a tight white button up shirt that clings to her perky bust, her chest almost straining against the tight fabric - but the most alluring part of her outfit is the short blue miniskirt, and the zipper along her right hip.

With delicate fingers she reaches down and slowly unzips it, dragging the zipper as far up as it can go, until it is practically at her waist. Once she is finished, she reaches down to the hem of her skirt and pulls it up until the entirety of the dress is bunched around her waist.

Park Choa, as per usual, was not wearing any underwear.

“How would you like to fuck me, sir?”

You smile to yourself as you give the young woman a scan from toe to head, lingering for a split second at the delicious looking gap between her thighs, and the tiny patch of hair between her legs. You lick your lips, and you wonder if perhaps you looked like some sort of carnivore about to pounce.

“I’d like a taste before the main course, Choa.”

A slight look of disappointment appears across the young woman’s face, and she lets out cute pout, sticking out her lower lip as she does so. It is a cute gesture, but it quickly disappears as she licks her lips, much like you just did - and the lustful mask soon reappears on her cute features.

In one swift movement, she hops atop your desk - it is a sturdy wooden one, and so you’re not at all concerned about it bearing her weight; it wouldn’t be the first time it was tested in such a fashion, after all. Her eyes still locked with yours, Park Choa spreads her legs.

You are still sitting down as you drink in the sight of her nakedness, of the newly uncovered pale, unblemished, ridiculously smooth skin that covered her most intimate areas - the softness of her thighs, the slimness of her lower belly, and the delicate, soft skin at her crotch. The pink opening of flesh between her legs glistens invitingly, evidence of her arousal plain to see. She has spread her legs as wide as she comfortably can, her right foot, still clad in her high heels, resting atop your desk. Her left foot rests upon the armrest of your chair.

You drop your head to one side and support it with a closed fist braced against your chair’s armrest, as though you were considering some important business transaction instead of admiring a young, half naked woman on your desk, her legs spread wantonly, her most intimate parts on display.

“Touch yourself,” you say, the words leaving your mouth with a flat tone that belies the impropriety of the command.

There is no hesitation - almost immediately Choa’s right hand reaches for her crotch and the delicate flesh there, her middle finger gently tracing a path from the bottom of her slit to the top to gather moisture. Then, her finger properly lubricated, she finds her engorged clit, rubbing it in soft circular motions.

For the next five minutes, you watch as Park Choa pleasures herself with her fingers on your desk, her legs splayed without thought for propriety or decency, her eyes half shut with pleasure, her mouth emitting soft moans of delight as her fingers play a song of pleasure on her body. Just as with several moments from your time in Japan, you take a moment to savor the moment, savor the fact of just what was happening in front of you.

From your position on your chair, you were facing both Choa and the wide open door - a door anyone could walk past or peek into to find your personal executive assistant sitting on your desk with her legs spread wantonly. The danger of the situation only heightened your arousal.

Choa jolts you from your reverie with a sharp gasp of pleasure as she reaches a new peak of pleasure.

“Fuck,” she hisses, the word almost a curse as it escapes her small mouth.

“Did you miss me while I was in Japan?” you ask, wanting to prolong the teasing.

“Yes I did, sir,” she says, the arousal now beginning to overwhelm her cute features, “I missed you so much.”

“What did you miss?”

“I missed your cock in my pussy every afternoon, sir. I missed your cock so bad.”

Choa bites her lower lip after she finishes her sentence. Her finger rubs more urgently against her flesh, and the light glistening from between her legs grows more apparent as her body responds by producing more of her juices.

“Did Momo tell you what we did in Japan?” you ask, knowing that she and Choa were friends both in and out of the office. Momo didn’t, however, know of the “daily briefings” you and Choa usually had on afternoons.

“She told me… she told me you fucked her good, sir.”

“Yes, and?”

“She told me you both fucked a girl from the Japanese office, sir.”

“Does that turn you on, thinking of Momo and I fucking some random girl?”

“Yes!” Choa answers, her pleasure coming to a peak as her finger becomes a blur between her thighs, her legs beginning to quiver with the arousal radiating from her body.

“Do you want to be that girl someday?”

“Yes sir!” Choa says, her voice rising in pitch until it is almost a shout, those two words full of needy lust and desperation.

“And what do you want me to do right now?”

“Eat my pussy, sir! Please!”

You are never one to refuse such an invitation, and with a quickness that betrays your reserved exterior, you quickly rise from your chair and drop to your knees in front of the table, between the young woman’s splayed legs. Wasting no more time, you grasp her outer thighs in both hands, lower your head to her crotch, and give her a long, slow lick from the bottom to the top of her slit.

The response is instantaneous, and Choa lets out a long gasp of pleasure as your tongue completes its first of many swipes across her pussy, the very tip of it rubbing ever so slightly against her engorged clit. A sly smiles appears on your lips as you savour her tangy sweet taste on your tongue, as though it were the first taste of some sweet delicacy.

You decide that the poor woman has had enough teasing, and the pleading look written all over her round, cute face is enough to convince you of this. You dive in, so to speak, placing your mouth above her slit where it is covering her clit and the soft flesh around it; meanwhile, you bring your right hand up beneath your chin to her opening, where you tease her with your fingertip.

Your middle finger plays in soft circles around the outer lips of her pussy, gathering some of the now-plentiful moisture almost dripping from Choa’s body, but it doesn't take long before you begin to penetrate her, pushing and pulling your finger in and out slowly.

All the while your tongue has been circling her engorged clit, creating waves of pleasure that radiate from her crotch to electrify every inch of her body.

Choa’s soft gasps have become gentle moans, rising slowly in volume as you move your finger deeper and deeper into her body. Her slim fingers bury themselves in your hair, and you notice her pushing her hips forward, as though wishing to press your face harder against her crotch. You take this as evidence that you're doing the right thing, and soon you bring your ring finger together to your middle finger, and you tease her outer lips for a moment before you penetrate her with both digits.

“Fuck! Fuck yes!” Choa gasps; the thin veneer of self-control that she had earlier, when she was going down on you, has shattered. Now there was only a mewling, writhing woman in front of you, and as you curl your fingers inside upward towards your tongue as if you wanted to scratch her belly button, Choa finds herself being pushed closer and closer to the edge.

“I’m gonna cum, i’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum, sir!”

Inside her, your fingers find the rough patch at the front of her pussy, and Choa suddenly becomes rigid, her mouth frozen open but emitting no sound as you find her g-spot. Thirty second pass as you stroke it, and not one sound leaves her mouth; her movements become stiff, as though she is barely able to contain the pleasure coursing through her body.

Finally, Choa’s world explodes in white as she cums, a sharp, shrill shriek finally escaping her lungs to announce her climax, the young woman unable to give voice to coherent language.

“Ahhhhhhhh! Fuck!”

Choa’s soft thighs spasm around your cheeks as her legs twitch and shake involuntarily, the waves of pleasure radiating in strong pulses from between her legs and spreading throughout every inch of her body. Her nails clench almost painfully against your scalp as she rides out her pleasure, her voice nothing more than soft squeaks and gasps as she struggles, mostly in vain, to keep from making too much noise.

Inside her, your fingers find themselves clamped down by the tightness of her walls, and you feel the pulses of pleasure as they ripple along her pussy. You give the mewling young woman a few more licks, softer this time, dragging the tip of your tongue from the bottom of her slit to its top; this time your aim is more to savour her taste rather than pleasure her, and you enjoy the sweet bitterness of her juices in your mouth as Choa slowly comes down from her high.

You are finally able to remove your fingers from her body, and you enjoy the sight of your two fingers and most of your palm drenched with her juices, the liquid thick and glistening - you take a long lick of it, sucking it off your fingers, enjoying the taste Choa’s fluids on your tongue. Choa was one of the wetter girls you’d ever had, not that you minded; particularly when it came to oral sex.

You raise your face from her crotch and make eye contact with her for the first time in awhile, and you find her cheeks flushed with passion and her eyes half-lidded with weariness from exertion. Her blonde hair, no longer perfectly in place, is ruffled and messy, but it somehow makes her look sexier. She bites her lip softly, her eyes awash with arousal, and you find it the sexiest thing she has done all afternoon.

“Fuck me now please, sir.”

They are words you hear on almost daily basis during the work week, and you don't think you could ever get tired of hearing them. You sleep with other girls regularly - Momo, most notably - but there is something about Choa that has always drawn you to her. Perhaps it was because she was so professional about the entire arrangement - she knew that it was just sex, and she never let it interfere with your personal or professional relationship With Choa, there were no feelings involved other than lust.

Choa was excellent at her actual job, and you couldn't imagine working without her planning your meetings and assisting with your paperwork. Perhaps it was because she was so central to your daily life that you were attracted to her. She made your life easier in more ways than you could count.

She was quickly becoming a close personal friend as well, and she had a talent for listening to your problems, especially non work-related ones, and suggesting solutions that helped you immeasurably more than once. Park Choa was a kind, considerate person. That you also happened to be friends with benefits was just the cherry on top.

Park Choa was a valued colleague and a wonderful friend, and while you knew that perhaps she would never be more than that, she was still a large part of your life.

And besides, it wasn’t like she didn't enjoy it either; after all, she was always the one who usually initiated the daily briefings, not you. The subordinate and superior relationship was definitely a kink of hers, and while your sexual romps were never as rough and intense as Momo sometimes liked to be, you couldn't deny that Choa’s submissive nature (and the fact that she got off on it) turned you on.

And so, as you rise from your chair and take your place between her open legs next to your desk, you resolve to make it just as pleasurable for her as it was for you.

You take your shaft, still rock hard, in your right hand, and press it softly against her ready, moist flesh. You drag the head across her engorged clit, and shiver slightly at the jolt of pleasure that erupts from your crotch as the slit of your cock slides over her swollen nub. Choa lets out a soft moan that is equal parts frustration and pleasure.

“Fuck me already,” she says softly, her tone more aggressive than it has been all afternoon.

“What was that?”

Choa realizes her mistake quickly, and lets a small look of faux shame slide over her cute features.

“Fuck me already, sir,” she corrects, her tone once again soft and submissive, “Please. I want it. I want your cock in my pussy so bad. It’s been so long. Please fuck me, sir.”

“You’re a horny little girl today, aren't you, Choa? All wet for your boss’s cock?”

“Yes, sir!” Is her immediate reply, “Yes, yes I am. Please fuck me. I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll take it however you want. As long as it makes you happy, sir.”

The mile wide smirk on your lips widens even further. You reach forward to her chest and grasp her right breast with your left hand, gently squeezing the mound of flesh underneath the fabric of her white blouse and cotton bra, eliciting a soft moan from her lips. With one hand she reaches up and undoes most of the buttons, her thin fingers working quickly. She takes your hand in hers and guides it beneath the open shirt and under her bra, and you waste no time in cupping the supple warm flesh of her breast.

“My body is all yours, sir. Please… give me your cock.”

She really got off on every moment of this.

“Fine then, I guess you can have it.”

Your hand finally aligns your shaft with Choa’s slit, and with one, long stroke, you enter her body. Both your pairs of eyes close almost involuntarily at the wonderful feeling of your joining, and you gasp in particular at the soft wetness of Choa’s pussy; other women were tighter, or hotter around you, but Choa was wet and silky, her pussy lathering your shaft with a generous amount of her sweet honey as it entered her body.

Choa’s free hand - her other hand still clutched yours on her breast - grabs the ledge of your desk as her body shifts with your first thrust into her body. Her mouth forms a soundless “O” shape, a soft, barely audible gasp of pleasure escaping her small mouth.

You bury yourself to the hilt inside the young woman’s body, and when her pelvis meets yours you let out a breath you didn't know you were holding.

You pause there for a second, buried to the hilt, and with your free hand you reach forward and grasp the back of her neck, leaning forward simultaneously to plant a deep kiss on her lips. Her mouth opens invitingly and her tongue invites yours into an embrace, and soon your tongues are duelling.

While you continue your kiss you withdraw your shaft and almost immediately thrust back into her willing body, the thrust strong and forceful but not so much as to be painful. Choa’s moan into your mouth is enough sign than she is ready to proceed, and before you know it you and pumping slowly in and out of her body, slow enough to give her time to adjust but fast enough to keep the intense friction between your bodies pleasurable.

Choa breaks the kiss eventually but keeps her left arm clutching the back of your neck. She looks down to where you are entering and exiting her body and you follow your gaze, the both of you watching in wonder as your shaft rocks her small body with short, strong thrusts, your wet shaft well lubricated with her thick, oily juices as it plunges in and out of her.

“Oh yes… fuck… fuck me, sir!” Choa finally gasps when she finds her words, “you fuck me so good, sir.”

You savour the feeling of fucking the young woman on the desk, and the feeling of power she has given you. She was a strong woman in her personal and professional life and you would never dream of doing anything to hurt or demean her, but here, now, in the context of your sexual relationship, her subservience to your desires was something that turned you on immensely.

“You like… you like when your boss fucks you? You like being a fuck toy for your boss?”

“Fuck, fuck yes!” Choa says almost immediately, her face heavy with desire and the pleading which is such a turn on for her, “yes… I love it.. when you use my pussy… I love it when you use me!”

The idea that she was offering her body to you for your own personal use was ridiculously arousing and you up your pace as you drive in and out of her body, pounding the young woman’s pussy with deep, strong strokes.

Her shirt, the buttons already half undone, lies enticingly open, and you reach forward to grasp her breast again. As she often is, Choa is one step ahead, and her hands leave their grip on the desk to completely undo the buttons of her blouse, untucking it from the blue skirt that is still wrapped around her waist, revealing a peach coloured lace bra beneath. Thankfully, it is latched at the front, and with a quick movement of her fingers it comes undone and her breasts are freed, the soft perky mounds immediately beginning to rock back and forth with your continued thrusts as you continue to fuck.

You watch, mesmerized, for long minutes as you fuck Park Choa on your desk, her legs wrapped around your hips as your cock plunges in and out of her willing, wanton young body. Her heels dig almost painfully against your backside - but the pain is inconsequential, because fucking a girl with her high heels still on was one of your turn ons.

“I… I’m gonna cum, sir!” Choa says, and the pleading, desperate look in her eyes tells you she is not lying.

Her approaching orgasm brings up another interesting part of your sexual relationship - she never came unless you allowed her to.

You open your mouth to remind her of the rules - not that she needed reminding, truthfully - when the phone on your desk begins to ring.

You both freeze for a second at the unexpected ring, and you spare a moment to glance at the caller display:

Hirai Momo.

A devilish grin appears on your lips as a plan emerges in your mind.

“You can cum when I tell you to, Choa. Listen carefully.”

With that, your draw your shaft out of her body, eliciting a louder than expected groan from the young woman’s lips as you do so. Then, as quickly as you can, you reach forward and pull her off the table, spin her around, and press forward on the small of her back before taking your wet shaft in your right hand and aligning it once again with her body. Then, with a quick stroke, you re-enter Choa from behind, her body bent over your desk.

As you thrust forward, you lean forward and press the button on your phone to answer Momo’s call and engage the speakerphone.

“Hello?” You say, in as straight a tone as possible, even as you continue to fuck Choa, this time from behind. You watch as she struggles to keep from moaning and gasping as your shaft penetrates her even deeper from this position, her hands grasping for something - anything - on your desk to grasp. You reach down and squeeze one of her exposed butt cheeks, even as you watch your shaft disappear and reappear between her ass.

“Hey, you free this afternoon? Boss wants to come by and debrief us on Japan, then give us a new project,” Momo says, and by her tone you think that you’ve succeeded in conveying that nothing was out of the ordinary, as if you weren't fucking your executive assistant over your desk.

“Sure, but I’m busy on a… project right now,” you say, your teeth gritting as you struggle to keep your tone even, whilst the tightness of Choa’s pussy and the softness of her ass under your palm threatens to overwhelm you. You glance down and spend a long couple of seconds watching your shaft, slick and wet with Choa’s juices, plunge in and out between the young woman’s ass cheeks. Her tight asshole winks invitingly at you, clenched tightly for now - you make a mental note to explore that possibility in future meetings.

“Okay… how much time do you need?”

You reach forward and grasp Choa’s upper left arm, pulling her toward you until she is almost upright in front of you. You reach around with your right arm and grasp her right breast roughly, palming the soft, naked flesh and enjoying the feeling of her hardened nipple poking the inside of your hand. All the while, you continue to fuck her small, tight body, her lower back bent forward slightly to maintain penetration, the rest of her torso as upright as possible.

“I should be ready…” you begin, pressing your mouth against Choa’s left ear, “ in about twenty.. Minutes. I’ll finish up here, then you can come.”

At that word Choa lets out a moan that is stifled by your left hand over her mouth. Her eyes burst open as the orgasm hits her hard, the fact that you were on the phone with another woman while she orgasms only heightening the pleasure coursing through her body to as yet unseen levels.

“Sounds good,” Momo says, her tone flippant, “I’m not sure what the project is about, but I hear that it might…”

Choa’s pussy is tightening in pulses around your shaft, but you don’t give her a moment to recover - you continue your thrusts in and out of her pussy, pounding her even as she cums. Just as she did when she came minutes earlier, her torso has gone rigid but her limbs quiver slightly as the pleasure reaches her fingers and toes; you feel the wetness increase around your crotch as her pussy releases a new wave of her juices.

“...I think we may have another trip coming up,” Momo continues, her words barely registering in your head, “but I guess we’ll see what the boss has in store for us. Anyway. See ya soon.”

“See ya,” you reply, leaning forward to press the button that would hang up your phone.

Not giving Choa a moment to recover, you immediately press a hand against her upper back, bending her still-orgasming body once more over the corner of your desk. Gone are any pretenses - she had already cum twice, and it was your turn. Gripping her right ass cheek with one hand and keeping the other against her upper back, you fuck her as hard as your hips will allow.

The sudden increase in tempo from steady pumping to hard fucking takes Choa by surprise, but she quickly settles into your rhythm, the last vestiges of her orgasm fading from her body. She realises that time has become a factor, and you both had about twenty minutes before Momo came into your office - all that was left to do was bring you to orgasm.

“Ohhh! Cum for me… fill me with your cum, sir! Please!”

You tighten your grip on her ass and push a little harder against her upper back, pressing her small torso against your desk; hurting her was obviously the last thing you wanted, but some small, dark part of you also enjoyed the dominance the position brought you, and this was only heightened by the fact that her submissiveness was voluntary and consensual - she wanted to be treated like this. It aroused you immensely, and every thrust into the young woman’s body brought you closer to the point of no return; a point you wanted to simultaneously attain and keep at bay.

“Cum inside me, sir!”

The magic words spill unbidden from Park Choa’s mouth, and almost as if on command, you thrust once more into her wet, slick pussy before burying yourself as deep as you can and finally allowing yourself to cum. Your cock pulses strongly inside her, every pulse announcing another spurt of hot, thick semen erupting from your tip and into her welcoming depths, each shot eliciting a short moan of desire from the young woman as you empty every drop you have into her body.

You lose track of time as those magical seconds pass, your senses flooded with sensation, and you suddenly feel lightheaded. Eventually you come to your senses, and the first thing you are aware of is the sight of Choa’s body bent over your desk, her torso heaving with every heavy breath as she, like you, recovers from your experience.

A few minutes pass before you are finally ready to remove yourself from her body, and as you do so Choa moans softly, lifting her head slightly to look back at you as you slouch back into your office chair, her eyes half-lidded and her cheeks rosy with the afterglow of sex. Your eyes are glued to the wonderful sight between her upraised ass cheeks - at first it is a small leak, and then a thick flow of your semen as it emerges from her freshly fucked pussy to join the mess of her own juices staining her crotch and inner thighs.

“That… was amazing.” Choa finally says, raising her torso from her bent position until she is finally standing, still bracing herself against the desk with her hands as her legs still quiver slightly. You notice that she has stopped saying sir, and a part of you is relieved; it’s a major turn on during sex, but always struck you as unnecessarily pretentious outside of it.

“It was, Choa. Fuck. That was great.”

“Glad to be of service,” the young woman says with a smile and an intensely cute wink that is at odds with the perverse acts she and you had just committed. She latches her bra back together and quickly buttons up her blouse, before slowly pushing her skirt, which she has kept on all the while, down her legs to its original position. She is still a bit of a mess, but she at least looks presentable enough to make it down the hall to the bathroom.

She begins to move to the open door, but halts halfway.

“I love it when you cum in me. I love feeling your cum dripping down my thighs,” she says without turning, her voice once again full of heady seductiveness.

With that, Park Choa leaves your office.

Later, she would tell you that the door to the hallway that led to your office was locked, and there was no way anyone could have walked in on the both of you. You would find out later from Momo that she knew you were fucking Choa during her call, and that it turned her on too.

---

“You two did a hell of a job in Japan, a hell of a job,” your boss says, in the overly enthusiastic tone of voice he was almost always using. Regardless, you enjoyed working for him, as he was in many ways the ideal boss; authoritative and a good leader, but also personable and easy to get along with, even if he did try a little too hard sometimes to act like he was half his actual age.

“Thanks, Mr. Park,” you reply, “Momo and I really enjoyed our time there and we’re happy to have contributed to the company.”

“Please, please, I’ve told you before,” Mr. Park begins, “no need to call me ‘Mr. Park.’ Jin Young or even my initials is fine.”

“JY...P?” Momo says, inquisitively.

“Precisely! All my friends call me that, so you guys may as well do the same.”

You share a look with Momo, who is sitting in one of the two spare chairs in your office. It is a look that you share often when dealing with your boss, who sometimes thought he was a little cooler than he actually was.

“Anyway, I got some reports from our people in Japan who were happy with your work. They wanted me to pass on their appreciation; in particular, the translator who you both worked with wanted to say thank you for making her job so easy.”

“We enjoyed working with her too,” Momo replies, “she was very… receptive to our ideas.”

“I agree. She really bent over backwards to show us a good time,” you add, with just the hint of a smile.

Momo is barely able to suppress a chuckle; she fakes a cough to hide her smile.

“That’s what I like to hear! We’re a pretty big company and we could all benefit from a little more company synergy between offices. In fact, that’s why I’m here,” JYP says, his eyes bright with ideas.

“Oh?” Momo says, genuinely curious.

“You’re both headed to my hometown of Seoul,” JYP says with excitement plain in his tone, “to visit a smaller company that we’re interested in acquiring. They want to put on a presentation for the two of you to try and convince us to take them over. Your job will be to listen to their presentation and decide if they’re worth acquiring or not, then make the decision. You know what our budget is for tech acquisitions. I’m sure you’ll make the right call.”

“So they want us to buy them?”

“Yes. They have a couple of interesting projects on the go that they need funding for, and they’re hoping a company that’s interested in obtaining their tech will provide them with sufficient capital to fund those projects.”

“Sounds like fun,” Momo says with a smile - clearly she was excited to return to Korea, where she had lived for so many years before moving.

“Great. As you lived there, Momo, you won’t need a translator.”

“That’s true, but my Korean may be a little rusty given it’s been years since I moved here,” Momo says sheepishly.

“No worries, Choa can translate and provide logistical support. You should have her book the flights and accommodation today, because you all need to be in Seoul by Monday morning.”

“Will do,” you agree, reaching forward on your desk to press a button on your desk phone. After a single ring, Choa answers on the other side from her office across the hall.

“Yes?”

“Choa, we need flights and accommodation in Seoul for a week for me, you, and Momo. We need to be there by Monday morning.”

“Sounds good, I’ll get on it,” she replies.

“Actually, Choa,” JYP interrupts, “you should probably book accommodation for four. The Japan office would also like to have a representative there.”

“Will do, boss.”

“Thanks, Choa,” you say, before pressing the button on your phone that hangs up the line. You share a look with Momo at the mention of someone in the Japan office coming to Seoul to meet you; you both wonder if it could be who you think it could be.

“Well, I’m sure the three of you will do a bang up job,” JYP says, rising from his chair, “I expect constant updates, and the usual debrief when you get back.”

“Consider it done, boss,” Momo says, as she rises as well before turning to you and saying “I’ll see you bright and early at the airport on Sunday.”

Ensuring her face is turned away from the boss, she adds a suggestive wink before turning and following your boss out the door.

An hour later, you receive a text message. It is only four words, and came from a Japanese number.

“See you in Seoul ^^”

---

Thanks for reading! The ‘Business Trip’ storyline continues, and I will be labelling the Bora and Eunji chapters as oneshots. Any future chapters will be labelled appropriately so you know if they are oneshots or part of the ‘Business Trip’ storyline.

What will happen in Seoul? Keep reading and commenting if you want to see more. Let me know who and what you want to see next :D

Business Trip Pt 5: Negotiations

“We’d be idiots to not acquire this company,” Hirai Momo says in a serious, business-like tone, “if we don’t buy them, some other company will, and then we’ll wish we had.”

“I agree,” Park Choa says with a small nod, “their tech is legit. Their logistics and resourcing could use some restructuring, but with our capital behind their team that won’t be an issue. Their personnel and their tech have a lot of potential.”

“You’re both right. I don’t even think we need to consult with the boss on this one. I say we move forward and submit a proposal for acquisition,” you finish.

Momo and Choa respond with affirmative nods. Their faces are weary after two days of long hours spent in presentations, meeting with company executives, and reviewing company data. They are both happy to have come to a decision about the company, and both glad that the three of you were in agreement.

“Choa, have legal back home start up the paperwork. Momo, the boss will want a full summary report including all their presentations and the data they gave us on their tech. He’ll want to know everything about what he’s buying. I’ll meet with their management and start on a framework for the acquisition terms, and perhaps get started on financial negotiations.”

“Roger that, sir,” Momo says with a mock salute as if she were speaking to a superior military officer, “I’ll get on it right away, Captain. But first, sleep! To the hotel!”

Momo turns on her heel and pretends to march out of the meeting room, her long legs straight as they march in exaggerated fashion like a soldier on parade, her tablet held against her shoulder like a rifle.

Choa giggles as the younger woman leaves the room, then turns to you and whispers softly:

“Maybe it’ll be my turn to call you sir before this trip is over?”

“Maybe,” you say softly in reply, your lips widening into a smile that is returned on hers.

“I’ll make that call to legal in the morning, but first I think I’m gonna go PTFO,” Choa says with a smile, before she too turns and starts to gather her belongings from the boardroom table. “You wanna share a cab back to the hotel?”

“Thanks, but I need to finish up a couple of things here before I call it a day. I’ll see you guys bright and early tomorrow morning.”

“Sure thing, boss,” Choa says, managing to smile kindly at you despite the fatigue wearing at her cute features. With one last wave, she throws her backpack over her shoulder and heads out of the office.

Finally alone in the moderately sized boardroom atop a tall office tower in downtown Seoul, you sigh deeply as you recline in your expensive looking leather chair. It has indeed been a long couple of days of work following a long haul flight, and the weariness in your body was proof of it. The sun has begun to set, and you glance idly out the window as it begins to paint South Korea’s capital in tones of orange and red. You search for a moment of respite for your mind after days of hard work amidst tall towers of glass and steel.

The floor to ceiling glass window gives you an excellent view of downtown Seoul. The entire office itself was like something out of a hipster interior designer’s sketchbook, all glass and hardwood and exposed brick. It was a gorgeous space, and you could see why it attracted a talented crowd of young professional employees.

“Ahem.”

A female’s exaggerated cough interrupts your reverie, and you turn to find the form of a young woman leaning into the entrance of the boardroom. You are struck for a moment by her beauty as the sun throws a splash of orange on her features. It is Kim Seolhyun, the Director of Marketing and Communications of the company. She gives you a short bow with her head as you make eye contact, a polite smile on her lips.

“I’m sorry, I left my notepad in here,” she says in only lightly accented English, stepping cautiously into the room, “I hope I’m not interrupting or disturbing you.”

“No, not at all,” you say quickly, “I was just taking a breather after meeting with my colleagues.”

“I see. Well if you’d like some water or tea or anything else, I can grab it for you,” Seolhyun says, gathering up the blue notebook on the other side of the table.

“Actually, some water would be great,” you answer, “although I think a stretch and a walk might do just as good.”

You are happy to find that a wide smile has appeared on Seolhyun’s face, and you are stunned for a moment at how lovely she looked when she smiled - her face was round and small, walking the thin line between attractively cute and dangerously hot. Her body was tall and slim, model-like in its proportions. As if that weren’t enough, she was extremely charismatic and was an excellent public speaker, handling the majority of the presentations you had listened to over the past couple of days. There was a reason she had risen to become the Director level, and it was obvious in the way she spoke.

Gorgeous, intelligent, and charismatic. This young woman won the genetic lottery, and she knew it.

“Great, follow me!” she says, turning to exit the room with a flourish. A smile on your lips, you get up from your chair and follow her out the door, the fatigue that was settling into your body suddenly held at bay by the prospect of spending time with a beautiful young woman.

---

“I lived overseas until I was ten, and when we moved back here my parents put me into an international school,” Seolhyun says, “my dad was away on business overseas a lot, so he knew how important it was that I know how to speak English.”

You nod in understanding as Seolhyun answers your question regarding her linguistic abilities, taking a sip from the cool glass of water she filled for you. You are both sitting in the spacious, modern, and quite well equipped cafeteria, empty at the moment aside from the two of you.

“Anyway,” she continues, “how do you like Seoul?”

“It’s gorgeous,” you answer, “I haven’t had a chance to see much of it, obviously, but now that we’ve come to a decision I hope we’ll have more free time to go explore it.”

Seolhyun nods apprehensively.

“So… you guys have made a decision about whether or not to acquire us?”

“...Yes,” you answer, realizing too late that you had spilled the beans. The need to engage in conversation with the beautiful young woman in front of you had caused you to forget that the deal still hadn’t been finalized.

“And…?” Seolhyun asks, her large eyes searching for the answer in yours. For another moment - and you noticed that these moments were happening quite often around her - you are stunned by her beauty. At the moment her face is inquisitive and ridiculously cute; she had the puppy dog eyes going on, and it was working.

“And… I think we’re going to put forward a proposal of acquisition.”

“Yes!” Seolhyun exclaims, her sudden outburst surprising you as she rises from her seat, pumping a fist in the air.

“Whoa, whoa,” you say, waving your hands in front of you in a “calm down” motion, “It’s not for sure yet. We still have to get our ducks in a row with regards to your data and tech, and then it has to go through our president before we can make a formal movement for acquisition.”

“But you’re intending to buy us, right?” Seolhyun says, her eyes wide and bright with enthusiasm, “that’s all that matters! All the details will work themselves out later.”

“Well, yes,” you say, realizing that a wide smile had appeared on your own lips - her enthusiasm was infectious.

“Oh, that’s awesome,” Seolhyun says as she plops herself back down in her chair, “that’s exactly what I wanted to hear. You have no idea what this means for our company. The founders are gonna be ecstatic! With more capital behind our tech I think we could really do some amazing things.”

“I agree; your stuff looks good. I think our companies can accomplish a lot together. You did a good job of selling what your company is all about in your presentations over the past couple of days.”

Seolhyun’s face is the very picture of happiness, her lips wide in a toothy smile. The girl had a magnetic, charismatic charm that was irresistable.

“I guess I’m pretty awesome,” she says smugly.

“You are,” you reply with a smile.

Seolhyun holds your gaze for a moment, a split second, before leaning forward slightly.

“This calls for a celebration, mister.”

“I’m tempted,” you say wearily, “but I’m honestly wiped out, and we have a couple more days of work ahead of us. Maybe towards the end of the week we can-”

“I have the perfect idea,” Seolhyun says, interrupting you mid sentence.

“What-”

“Shut up and come with me,” the young woman says, grabbing you by the wrist and leading you to elevator.

---

“You guys have a hot tub on your roof?”

“Yep!” Kim Seolhyun answers with an enthusiastic smile on her face, “We did really well last quarter so the management got it installed as reward. We work late a lot, so it’s nice to kick back and relax a bit after a long day’s work.”

It takes you a moment to realize what Seolhyun’s intentions were in bringing you up here.

“And you’re suggesting we use it?”

“Yes, Sherlock, yes I am,” the young woman answers sarcastically.

“Well I’d love to, but I don’t happen to have a pair of swimming trunks in my briefcase.”

Seolhyun considers the predicament for a moment. She gives you an appraising look up and down, exaggerating the head to toe scan she gives you.

“I guess you’ll have to go in naked,” she says with a wry smile on her lips, “the locker room is that way. See you in a bit.”

With that the young woman gives you one last suggestive look, her eyes suddenly seductive. She steps away, and in what was probably the most arousing thing she could have done at that moment, she bites her bottom lip. Sure that you noticed it, she turns and heads towards what you presumed were the women’s changing rooms.

You sigh to yourself, before smiling and making your way to the locker room.

---

Seolhyun was right - the hot tub was just the perfect respite after a long day of hard work, the warm waters soothing the aches of your body as you lift your arms to rest along the edge of the tub and let your head fall backward until you are facing the quickly darkening Seoul sky. The roof had LED lanterns hung up along a wooden fence that provided some privacy and a little light. To one corner stood an expensive looking outdoor barbeque and a couple of picnic tables atop a large rug of artificial grass. It was a gorgeous space, and had you worked in the building you could see yourself spending a lot of time here.

The opening door to your right captures your attention, and as Seolhyun steps out of the women’s changing room, your breath catches in your throat.

To say she was gorgeous fully clothed was a bit of an understatement, with her long, tall, slim body and her long dark hair that fell perfectly around her shoulders. In a white bikini, she was nothing short of breathtaking. It wasn’t even like it was a skimpy bikini - it was your run-of-the-mill swimsuit, but it did well to draw attention to her round, perfectly sized breasts, pushing them together slightly and creating a delicious looking cleavage. The lower half of the ensemble was tied loosely around her full hips, tied at each side of her waist with cute bows. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, accentuating her long neck and seductive shoulders. She had the body of a model with the face of the girl next door; a dangerous combination.

You are suddenly ridiculously aware of the fact that you were naked beneath the water, and as Seolhyun reaches the hot tub and climbs the steps (giving you an enticing view of her cleavage as she bends to drop into the water), you give thanks for the fact that she couldn’t see the evidence of your arousal beginning to take shape between your legs. She takes a seat opposite you in the small tub.

“Pretty sweet view from up here, huh?” the young woman says with a smile, and for a moment you are unable to understand that she is speaking, so enraptured are you by her beauty as she sinks into the hot water.

“It’s… pretty,” you answer, immediately cursing yourself for not being able to come up with a better descriptive word.

“Yeah, I’ve spent a lot of nights up here, after everyone else has gone home,” Seolhyun answers, “it’s a good way to burn off some steam.”

Unable to say anything clever or witty, you resign yourself to simply nod in agreement.

“So! Tell me about yourself. I don’t really know anything about you aside from your name and what you do with your company.”

“I’m nothing special,” you say, your humility coming from honesty and not from pride, “I’m just a guy doing a job he loves to do that happens to send him on business trips to awesome places.”

“Ahh,” the young woman replies, “interesting. Girlfriend? Wife?”

“No,” you answer, “not yet.”

Seolhyun takes a moment to consider your answer, her slim smile hiding the questions she was surely formulating in her head.

“So you work closely with Hirai Momo, I guess?”

“Yes.”

“And… is there anything going on between you two?”

“No,” you answer quicker than you would have thought, “We’re just friends. Why does everyone think that we’re more than that?”

Seolhyun shrugs. “Maybe because it’s the way she looks at you. I noticed it in the meetings we were in whenever you spoke. That’s not the way a girl looks while listening to her colleague. That’s the way a girl looks at a guy when she wants more than friendship.”

You consider Seolhyun’s answer for a moment. It wasn’t as if you didn’t harbor any feelings for Momo at all; but you weren’t madly in love with her, either. She was certainly a large part of your life and you had feelings for her on some level, but you didn’t quite know what they were… yet..

The silence lingers for a moment between you and Seolhyun, and for a minute the only sound you can both hear is the soft hum of the hot tub’s water jets.

“What about you? Attached?” you ask, eager to steer the conversation away from the topic of Momo.

“No, I’m single,” Seolhyun answers, “I’m not really looking for anyone, either. Too busy with work at the moment. You know how it is.”

“I do,” you reply, and you find an understanding in her eyes.

“So I guess if you guys acquire our company, we’ll be seeing a lot of each other,” Seolhyun says, that flirty smile once again on her lips.

“Maybe. Or maybe we’ll take your tech and run away,” you say with a smile, ensuring she knew it was a joke.

Seolhyun feigns surprise at the notion.

“You could run away,” she begins, “but I will find you. And I will kill you,” she finishes, doing her best Liam Neeson impression. It’s so terrible you laugh out loud.

“That might be the worst Liam Neeson I’ve ever heard.”

In response, Seolhyun splashes water at your face; clearly she overestimated the strength of her splash, she ends up getting most of your face and hair drenched. The shock is apparent on her face as she realizes what she’s done.

“I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean-”

Seolhyun’s sentence is cut off as she receives a faceful of water.

“Don’t start a war you can’t win, Ms. Kim,” you say in your best cartoon supervillain voice.

Seolhyun’s smile turns into a naughty one, and she quickly crosses the hot tub, splashing more water at you as she does so - she gets one good splash in before you catch her wrists while she is going for a second one. She struggles playfully in your grasp, until she finally relents and comes to rest on your lap. You are both suddenly aware of your proximity, and the playfulness of the moment washes away and is suddenly replaced with a healthy amount of sexual tension.

“I guess you’ve got me,” she says, her eyes glancing at her wrists, still captive in your hands, “what will you do with me?”

Her eyes have taken a look freighted with lust, her eyelids half closed, and you take that as permission to proceed.

“I’ll find something to do to you,” you say, and with that you move your face forward to hers. She meets you halfway, and in a sudden moment of passion your lips crash into one another. You release her wrists from your grip and her arms immediately snake softly around your neck, your own arms wrapping around her torso as she shifts around on your lap and is now sitting with her knees on either side of your waist.

You’ve been in the situation enough times to know what this was. You knew what that first rush of passion meant, knew what would likely soon transpire. You knew that you were both young professionals looking to blow off some steam after a hard day’s work, and that this likely meant nothing more than that. Both of you were perhaps a little high off of the recent decision to acquire her company, and this was just a small way to celebrate.

Seolhyun breaks the kiss to look into your eyes, as if searching for permission, for some sort of indication that you wanted the same thing as her.

“Seolhyun,” you say, eager to ensure there were no misunderstandings, “you don’t have to do this to seal the deal or anything. I don’t want you to do something you might regret.”

“It’s sweet of you, but I want this,” Seolhyun says, her voice barely above a whisper, “I want you.”

With that your lips crash together again, and you are surprised to find Seolhyun’s tongue darting into your mouth, searching for and finding its counterpart, your mouths duelling as your hands roam each others’ bodies, exploring new flesh for the first time. You caress the firm, tight muscles of her back as you break the kiss and dive into her neck, unsatisfied with just her lips and eager to sample more of this young woman’s body, hands roaming freely over wet, soft skin.

Seolhyun lets out a soft moan as she raises her head to allow you access to her neck. You take your time, dipping your head to lick her collarbone before planting kisses upward, loving the feel of her wet, soft, unblemished skin on your lips, tracing your tongue lightly across her neck. You reach her ear and give it a soft nibble before moving back to her lips, which are ready and eager to receive you - this time it is your tongue that enters her mouth, eager to reciprocate her earlier advances.

Seolhyun breaks the kiss and draws away from you slightly, and for a moment you are afraid that you’ve gone too far and she wants to end things - but she puts your fears to rest as she raises her body slightly so that her upper torso is well above the water. With her eyes locked on yours, she reaches behind her back and undoes the simple knot that holds her bikini top to her body. Quickly, she grasps the garment and pulls it over her head before tossing it out of the hot tub, forgotten for the rest of the night.

Your eyes have been locked with hers the whole time, but you finally move your gaze downward to rest on her breasts. They are small, but like the rest of her body they are well shaped and with a delightful curve, her nipples enticing and already erect. The water dripping down her torso makes her even sexier than any woman has a right to be.

In that moment you wonder what you’ve done to deserve the run of luck you’ve been having with gorgeous women.

Satisfied that your eyes have taken their fill of her breasts, Seolhyun leans forward to allow your mouth to take their share of her body, and you oblige her, moving both your hands to her mounds and giving them a soft squeeze before taking her left breast in your mouth, your tongue playing random patterns around her hardened nipple. Meanwhile your left hand cups her free breast softly, squeezing and palming the soft flesh before taking her hard bud in your fingers and teasing it playfully with the pad of your thumb.

The young woman lets out a soft moan, the loudest yet, and her hips drive forward, making contact for the first time with your erect penis beneath the water. At the initial contact Seolhyun gasps, the only barrier between your intimate parts the thin layer of cotton of her bikini bottom. But she soon moves her hips forward again, and before you know it she is grinding against your shaft, the thin, wet cotton creating a delicious friction against the underside your cock.

Regretfully tearing her breasts from your mouth, she leans down until her mouth is next to your ear.

“Sit up on the edge of the tub,” she says softly, and you make eye contact with her to find her cute features flushed, her eyes heady with pleasure and lust.

Seolhyun lifts her body off your lap and you raise your body above the waterline, shuddering slightly as the cool night air hits your naked shaft. Seolhyun’s gaze lingers on your cock for a long moment, and a look of satisfaction appears on her face. She locks eyes with you again and bites her lip as you sit down on the tub’s edge. She draws closer, kneeling on the underwater seating ledge, and thinking you are about to kiss again, you lean forward - only for Seolhyun to dodge your face altogether and sink her face between your legs.

In a moment, you go from expecting another passionate kiss to having her lips, tongue, and mouth wrapped around your shaft - and it is an amazing feeling, as Seolhyun wastes no time with delicate foreplay or slow build up. Almost immediately she is bobbing her head up and down, and it is all you can do to grip the edge of the tub with one hand and the back of her ponytailed head with the other as Kim Seolhyun takes your cock in and out of her hot, slick mouth.

Yet again you find yourself letting your head drop back in pleasure as the young woman between your legs works her magic with her mouth. Every entrance and exit of your shaft from her lips is a shock of pleasure that you feel in your entire body. You eventually gather the wherewithal to look down as Seolhyun’s head bobs up and down, her naked back glistening with sweat and water from the hot tub, the setting Seoul sun painting it with tones of orange, the toned muscles of her back working to pleasure you.

You do your best to fight it, to keep the pleasure at bay, and for a few minutes you succeed as you savor the pleasure, the simple pleasure of knowing you were in a rooftop hot tub getting a blowjob from one of the most gorgeous girls you’d ever met. But as it so often does, the feeling of impending orgasm began to come all at once.

“Seolhyun… fuck that’s amazing. Fuck. I’m gonna cum if you keep doing that,” you say, although even as the words leave your mouth you know you want to do exactly that - cum in this gorgeous young woman’s mouth.

In response, Seolhyun gives your cock a hard suck, starting from the base of your shaft, climbing up inch by inch, her lips wrapped tightly around you and her tongue pressed hard against its underside, until finally, your head pops out from between her lips. Wasting no time, she locks eyes with you and whispers.

“Cum in my mouth... But later I want your cum in my pussy.”

Normally, with other women, you’d have declined her offer - cumming in a woman’s mouth was wonderful, indeed, but it compared poorly to driving yourself inside a woman’s pussy and cumming inside her. But there is a heaviness, a strength in Seolhyun’s demands, in her tone of voice, that made her impossible to resist. With Momo, Sana, or Choa, you could have stopped her from proceeding, turned her around and started fucking her on the edge of the hot tub - with Seolhyun, you were powerless to do anything except follow her demands. This was a girl who demanded and got what she wanted, and you were unable to resist.

As she returns her mouth to your shaft, you realise that it was a pleasant problem to have.

Your eyes remain locked forward, because if you’d looked down to witness Kim Seolhyun taking your shaft in her mouth once more you think that it might be too much, and you’d cum almost immediately. And so in an effort so stave off that wonderful bliss for as long as possible, you gaze out at Seoul’s rapidly darkening sky.

Seolhyun, working between your legs, bears no such desire to prolong your pleasure, and you notice that one of her hands has joined your mouth, working the base of your shaft in a corkscrew motion - together with her hot tongue, gliding along the base of your cock and around the underside of the head, you quickly find yourself on the brink of orgasm.

“Fuck. Fuck, Seolhyun. I’m gonna cum.”

If she heard you say it, she must have ignored it. Seolhyun’s head continues to bob up and down on your shaft, and before you know it, your orgasm rocks your body from head to toe, your hands almost immediately gripping the back of the young woman’s head as your shaft erupts, sending hot, warm semen into the young woman’s willing mouth and throat.

You stay locked in that position for long moments, your body shivering in pleasure as the throes of orgasm rock your body, Seolhyun’s mouth wrapped tightly around your pulsating shaft as it empties hot, thick semen into her mouth. Finally, mercifully, your orgasm winds down, and Seolhyun takes your weakening grip on the back of her head as a sign that it has finally ended. She lifts her head from between your quivering legs, and, sure that your eyes are locked on her, she opens her mouth reveal a tongue and mouth painted in glistening white cum.

Then, without breaking eye contact, she closes her mouth and she swallows it all in two gulps, and she tilts her head back slightly to let you watch as her throat pushes the semen down and into her body. She opens her mouth again for you to see, and her pink tongue is all the evidence you need that she has swallowed it all.

She doesn’t speak a word - there is only that sultry, seductive smile playing once again on her lips, as she slowly, carefully rises from the hot tub, the warm water dripping down her sexy, topless frame, curving around her naked breasts and down her toned midsection. She rises and swings a long leg, then both, over the edge of the hot tub, before making her way to the women’s change room. When she is halfway there, she turns her upper body midway, her ass still facing you as she raises a hand in beckoning motion. Her lips still curved in that lusty smile, she continues into the women’s change room, closing the door behind her.

---

It takes you a few minutes to gather your senses and recover from the ridiculously pleasurable blowjob - Momo and Sana gave amazing head, and Choa was no slouch, but Seolhyun was probably on par with Momo for the most skilled at the task. Eventually you make your way to the door of the women’s change room, hesitating for just a moment at the fact that you were entering a room normally forbidden to men.

But this wasn’t a normal moment in time, after all, and you soon found yourself turning the knob and entering the dimly lit changing room. Like the rest of the office, it sported a classy, modern design. Two long rows of lockers lined one side of the room, while to the right, immediately after the door, was an open space with two showers - one of which was running.

Turning the corner to look into the shower stall, you find Kim Seolhyun leaning with her back against the shower wall, the shower head spraying her body making her somehow even hotter than she already was. Hair hair has been undone from its ponytail to fall around her shoulders, strands of black glued to her face and neck by the water. You take a long moment to fully admire her near-naked body; earlier you had resigned yourself to stealing glances at her beneath a veneer of gentlemanly consideration. Now, with any pretense of propriety banished by lust, you had no such reservations about admiring her gentle curves, her soft, unblemished skin, and her gorgeous face, lust and want written all over her small, delicate features.

Most alluring of all, however, is the fact that her right hand is at her crotch, working between her legs underneath the drenched, thin cotton of her bikini bottoms. The fabric is so wet, so thin, that you can easily make out the outline of her knuckles as they move her fingers in swirling patterns around her intimate areas, her face contorting to a heady mix of pleasure emanating from between her legs.

“Took you… long enough,” Seolhyun says softly, her words soft, her tone wavering, no doubt thanks to the pleasure she was eliciting from her own body.

“I had to recover from what you did to me,” you answer, and you were fully recovered indeed - the sight of the almost naked, wet young woman in front of you, pleasuring herself, had brought your shaft back to full attention. You reach a hand out to lean yourself against the shower wall; it is an almost cocky gesture, given the wanton young woman in front of you, but you want to keep her waiting.

“Good. Then you can stop staring at me and start fucking me.”

You smile slyly at the young woman.

“You seem to be doing a good job of fucking yourself.”

Seolhyun smirks at you, before licking her lips, her pink tongue, covered only moments before in your cum, licking her lips. She bites her lower lip again, the action almost unbearably sexy given the circumstances.

Without a further word she withdraws her hand from her bikini bottom, and with swift fingers she undoes the knots keeping the slim garment attached to her body. She tosses the drenched article away from her to land between the both of you. She is shaved clean between her legs, and the water flowing down her body from the shower head only serves to draw your attention to that wonderful space between her legs as it flows downwards towards her crotch.

“I’m so fucking wet. I want it so bad. And I want it hard.”

Seolhyun turns around so she is facing the shower wall, her round, perfectly shaped ass facing you, the delightful curve of her slim thighs creating a delicious looking gap directly below the soft lips of her pussy.

You had grown used to soft, pleasureable sex over the past couple of months, with elaborate foreplay and delicate, soft touches, ensuring that the woman orgasmed before you did - but here was a woman who said, straight up, that she wanted hard, fast sex. Who were you to resist?

No force in the world could have kept you from stepping forward, your eyes glued to her backside as you reach out your hands, placing them on her hips. She moans softly as you press your torso against hers, your wet skin meshing against each other. You bring your tongue to her ear and lick it softly as you breathe in the soft, sweet aroma of her hair, plastered against her scalp. Your mouth opens involuntarily in pleasure as your shaft rubs against the small of her back, the soft, wet skin creating a delicious friction against the underside of your cock.

“Don’t waste my time. Fuck me. Fuck me hard.” Seolhyun says, her words tinged with desperation, “I want it hard. Now.”

With other girls, you were able to restrain yourself, able to postpone sex until they were practically begging for it. With any other girl you would have teased her more, played with her breasts and ass and pussy and made her beg for you to penetrate her. But with Seolhyun, you were almost powerless, as though every order and demand she made was something to be done immediately.

And so you found yourself taking half a step back as Seolhyun bends slightly at the waist, lining up your most intimate parts. Taking your shaft in your right hand, and admiring for a second the sight of the gorgeous young woman’s body bent over for you, you bring your cock to her pussy and penetrate her in one, smooth stroke.

Every woman was unique, and Seolhyun was no exception, her pussy wet and slick, incredibly tight at her entrance but more comfortably soft further inside. You had grown used to Momo or Choa’s wetness, and Sana’s almost unbearably tight pussy, but Seolhyun’s body was new, wonderful territory - and as you bury your cock to the hilt inside of it, you allow yourself a moment to savor the tightness of her entrance, as though she were squeezing a hard ring of flesh around the base of your cock and massaging the rest of it with soft, warm flesh.

Your initial thrust has forced Seolhyun into a more bent position, her body leaning at an almost 45 degree angle forward. From this angle the shower head is pointed at her toned back, and you watch as the water cascades down her shoulder blades, along her spine, and down the firm, rounded cheeks of her ass. A wordless, soft gasp of pleasure escapes her lips, her eyes shutting involuntarily as the feeling of first penetration, and the sudden fullness between her legs brings with it a hot rush of heat throughout her body.

“Fuck. Fuck that feels good!”

You respond by withdrawing your cock, relishing in the feel of her ridiculously tight pussy lips of her entrance wrapped tightly around your shaft as it leaves her body, only for it to welcome it back in as you drive yourself forward, quickly establishing a hard pace as you thrust in and out, in and out, in and out of Kim Seolhyun’s pussy.

For long, pleasurable minutes, you fuck the young woman in the shower stall with hard, swift strokes into her willing pussy; this is not some soft lovemaking session, or even the rough, wild nights you sometimes shared with Momo - this was hard fucking with a single intent: to cum as fast as possible.

You are happy with your pace, happy to relish the feel of her tight, wet body, the sight of the shower water hitting the toned muscles of her slim back, happy to watch her grip the shower head desperately with one hand, the other hand pressed against the tiles of the shower wall, searching, in vain, for something to hold on to. You are happy to listen to the young woman’s gasps and moans, each sound heavily laden with pleasure. You are happy with all of these things, but Seolhyun wanted more, and you were all too ready to oblige.

“Fuck… harder! Fuck me harder! Spank my ass!”

You are taken aback by her commands, taken aback by a woman who was so demanding during sex. You had had sessions with  Momo that you could both consider rough, but she never demanded and ordered you around like Seolhyun did, and truth be told it was kind of hot.

And so you draw your right hand up and bring it down onto her right ass cheek with moderate force, careful not to hurt her, and satisfied at the slight reddish tone it has left on her unblemished skin.

“Fuck! Do it harder!”

You are unsure whether she is referring to the pounding you are giving her pussy, or the slap on her ass, and so you do both, using your left hand, gripping her hips, to drive her harder against your shaft while your right hand smacks her ass with more force, the loud smack of your hand hitting her wet flesh vying with the wet squelches of your cock and her pussy as you fuck her.

You know now that she is not only comfortable with rough, hard sex, but that she wants more of it - and to that end your right hand leaves her reddened ass cheek and moves forward to grip a handful of her wet hair, plastered against her neck and upper back, and you pull back with a force that you are initially worried is too forceful. But the loud moan that erupts from her throat is enough to convince you that the young woman enjoyed it.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum!” Seolhyun says, the words spilling unbidden from her lips, a torrent of pleasure just barely formed into a coherent sentence, announcing her impending orgasm with words even as her body reinforces it with the slick wetness and tightening walls of her pussy.

“Fuck me. Fuck me as hard as you want! Fuck my pussy with your hard cock! Oh god, I’m gonna cum. I’m cumming. I’m cumming!”

Seolhyun’s world erupts in white as her orgasm overwhelms her senses, and it is all you can do to lean forward and keep her from collapsing as her body is wracked in pleasure radiating from her pussy. You wrap your arms around her shivering body, even as you bury your shaft into her pussy, your strokes slowing down in pace as her orgasm continues to hit her body with a force neither of you were expecting.

Thankfully, you are endowed enough to maintain significant penetration even when with the both of you pressed against the shower wall. Your pace has lessened to a near crawl, your shaft entering and exiting her body softly and slowly, and for the first time since you started fucking you are able to truly savor the feeling of her body as you are finally able to set the pace.

“Fucking cum in my pussy,” Seolhyun says with a gasp, the fatigue of the last few minutes finally hitting her all at once, “cum in my pussy like you came in my mouth. Fill me up with cum.”

It has been a quick session - only about fifteen minutes since you first entered her, but this was a quickie if there ever was one, and the sheer hotness of the woman you were currently buried in was enough for you to throw away any pretense of gentleness, any consideration for her pleasure or comfort - there was only your orgasm to reach, and that was all that mattered.

To that end you begin to pump in and out of her body, slow strokes at first but quickly building up to the fast, swift thrusts you were making when she came minutes ago. Your bodies are closer now, both almost upright, Seolhyun bent forward ever so slightly, her breasts and upper body pressed forward against the shower stall. You look down, and see only a slight glimpse of your shaft as it disappears between her ass cheeks with each thrust.

“Fucking give me your cum already,” Seolhyun says, her voice full of needy, lusty impatience, “cum for me.”

“You’re.. Fucking demanding… aren’t you?”

“I always... get what I want…” Seolhyun says, her sentence interrupted by the jolts your thrusting cock send throughout her body, “and right now… all I want.. is your cum in my pussy.”

You are so close now, too close to that point of no return when orgasm becomes inevitable, and her words are enough to drive you over that ledge. The feel of her wet, slick skin under your palms, her firm, tense ass cheeks as they crash into your lower abdomen, and most of all, that tight, vice-like grip of her pussy lips wrapped tightly around your cock - it is all too much to handle. In that moment you forgo any pretense of care for Kim Seolhyun - she is just a body, just a tight embrace of flesh for your cock, a hole to fire your cum into.

You wrap your right arm around her torso to grasp her left breast, squeezing the soft flesh there with a grip that you worry might be too hard, but the loud gasp that escapes Seolhyun’s mouth convinces you in an instant that she doesn’t mind it. Your other arm grips her left hip, driving it back against yours as you come to within seconds of orgasm.

“I’m gonna.. Fucking cum in you, Seolhyun.”

“Yes! Cum! Cum inside me! Fill my pussy with your cum!”

With two more strokes, you bury yourself as deep as you can inside her tight, warm pussy, before the throes of your orgasm wrack your body. Your shaft pulses strongly as it sends squirt after squirt of your warm semen into Seolhyun’s willing body, and you thrust forward slightly with each thrust, seeking every miniscule amount of pleasure from this moment.

You are pressing her body tightly against the shower wall and later you would wonder if you hurt her with your thrusts against the hard, wet wall, but at this moment, this wonderful moment, all you can feel is the soft, hot, wet flesh wrapped around your shaft as it finishes sending your hot semen into a young woman’s body.

After a long minute or two of silence as you wind down from your orgasm, Seolhyun turns her head slightly, her forehead still pressed against the shower wall.

“It’s going to be great working together,” she says softly.

“Definitely,” you agree, as you kiss the soft skin of her shoulder and the crook of her neck, relishing the taste of her wet skin on your lips.

“I guess you can buy our company, on one condition.”

“What’s that?”

“You fuck me whenever I want.”

---

It is 7:54am the next morning, and you find yourself back in one of the downstairs offices, ready, if not entirely willing, to start the day’s meetings. After finishing up with Seolhyun in the shower, you headed back to the hotel where you were able to grab just a few hours of sleep before your alarm woke you, frustratingly early, to get ready for work.

You are engaged in small talk with Seolhyun, who is sitting on the edge of your office table. She is explaining the various positions on a company organization chart that she has printed out for you when the office door opens. Hirai Momo and Park Choa enter the room, but with a third figure following closely behind them - Minatozaki Sana.

Your heart leaps slightly at the sight of Sana, and the bright, cheery smile that appears on her face when you lock eyes captures every ounce of your attention, as though nothing else existed. It takes a moment for you to come back to reality as you notice that Seolhyun is still speaking to you.

“...and that’s me,” Seolhyun says, pointing to her position on the chart. She pauses the conversation as Momo, Sana, and Choa approach, offering the three of them smiles and small bows of her head.

“Good morning, loser,” Momo says.

“Good morning to you too,” you reply sarcastically.

“When did you get back to the hotel last night?”

“Late,” you say, with a glance at Seolhyun, and Momo, who is following your gaze, sees the blush appear on Seolhyun’s face along with a sultry smile. Momo suddenly looks sullen, and at that moment you are struck by the split second of hurt that flashes across her features. Next to her, Sana puts two and two together, and her eyes betray the disappointment and betrayal she felt inside.

“I see. Having fun with our new colleagues, I bet?” Momo asks, her tone suddenly heavy with sarcasm.

“You could say that,” Seolhyun begins, “I gave him a... tour of the office. Including the hot tub on the roof.”

Momo nods, but you’ve known her long enough to know that there is disapproval there, and hurt beneath her eyes. Sana, still standing next to her, has cast her eyes downward, a corner of her lip pursed together. It was the look of a girl who has just been struck.

“It was fun,” Seolhyun continues, “he was very… energetic.”

With that, Seolhyun hops off the office table and saunters over to her place in the boardroom, taking a seat opposite you along the long central table, every stride and movement full of confidence.

“Momo, Sana,” you begin, “it was just-”

“Save it,” Hirai Momo says, her tone sharp, “I don’t wanna hear it. I need some coffee. Let’s go, Sana.”

Momo drops her briefcase and tablet on the office table - two seats away from you. Sana catches your gaze, and you think, for a split second, that there is a glassiness in her eyes that is a precursor to tears - but Momo grasps the young woman by the upper arm and drags her out of the room. Momo’s stride is full of anger and betrayal, but Sana’s sad shuffle and small steps are the walk of a girl who has just been hurt.

Choa, who accompanied them into the office, sees the empty seat next to you, and sets down her belongings on the desk before taking the empty space.

“Do you want some advice?” she says, her tone serious.

“Sure, why not,” you say with a sigh, as you bury your head in your hands on the table.

“I’m sure this thing with this Seolhyun chick was just a one night stand, and that’s fine. And Lord knows there are no strings attached when we have our fun in the office too. But you’re an idiot if you think you can bang all these girls and still pursue a relationship with either one of those two.”

You give Choa a look and find earnestness in her eyes. She was, as always, a good friend before she was your executive assistant.

“And eventually, you’ll have to choose between them. If you chase two rabbits, both of them will get away.”

“Thanks, Choa. I appreciate it,” you say, meaning every word. You manage a soft smile, thankful to have someone like her in your life.

Choa nods and smiles softly, her small, cute face bringing a splash of joy into the otherwise dreary start to the morning.

“Great. Now let’s buy the shit out of this company.”

---

Author’s note: Not gonna lie, the Seolhyun hot tub/oral scene was kind of lifted from Sulli’s scene in Real. And I couldn’t help but toss in Seolhyun’s over the shoulder look from her poster. :)

As always, comments and requests in the comments below, please :)

Oneshot: The Girl with the Purple Hair

A/N: No smut here, guys, sorry to disappoint you. Saw the below pic of Jisoo, an idea popped into my head, and I ran with it. This will stay a oneshot (unless there's a ton of demand for a sequel) and I'll continue with the Business Trip storyline next chapter. As always let me know what you think in the comments:)

Purple.

It’s the first word that comes to mind when you see her. And how could it not be, given the color of her hair? It’s not like purple hair is a common thing - not like there are other people in the noisy, crowded bar that have purple hair. In fact, this is probably the first time you’ve seen someone in person with purple hair. Normal people had normal colored hair, like black or brown or blonde. Her hair isn’t some lazy dye job, either, with shades and highlights and a gradient to the violet strands.

You don’t want to be caught staring, and so you steal glances at her every now and then, and every time you look her way, the first thing you notice is the wavy strands of purple as they play about her shoulders, falling lazily down like a waterfall on an alien world, where the water happens to be purple.

Beautiful.

It’s the next word that comes to mind, because were anyone to look just a little past the eye-dazzling color of her hair, they’d find a beautiful face, made with delicate, small features. She is traditionally beautiful in the sense that any man or woman  would agree with you if you said “here is an attractive human being.” There is a timelessness, a universality to her beauty. She could have been born a hundred years ago and still be considered pleasing to the eye - purple hair aside, she could be a painting of a woman from a time gone by, dressed up in the fashion of a model from the magazines of today.

There is a playfulness about her features at the moment, as she indulges in conversation with the three other girls at her table. Her three friends are nothing to sneeze at, but she makes them all pale in comparison - part of it is the ridiculous, daring color of her hair, but there is something more than that. She possesses a magnetism, an allure that makes her stand out amongst three girls that, were they anywhere else, would easily be the most attractive girls in the room.

You’re not alone either, sitting as you are with a few of your friends at your own table on the other side of the small bar. It is Friday evening, and as is custom with your co-workers, you all headed to the bar to celebrate another week gone by. But they are currently immersed in a conversation about some work-related topic, some absent co-worker or client (you weren’t really sure anymore) that was frustrating them. Uninterested in the topic, you found your attention drifting, naturally, to the girl with the purple hair.

You notice that she has a certain aloofness about her, a certain detached nature from the conversation her three friends are having, and for a moment you wonder if perhaps she is in the same boat as you - stuck at a bar with friends who are babbling about co-workers or video games or guys or shopping or cars or clothes or those girls in the random k-pop video playing on one of the big screen TVs, when clearly you’d rather be anywhere but there.

The other three girls seem like average girls, typical of the type you’d see at a downtown bar on a Friday night, out to have a good time with friends whilst under the influence of perhaps one too many alcoholic beverages. They are the type that would head to a club after they are sufficiently liquored up at this bar, spend the night dancing, post a group picture on Instagram when the night is at its peak, and then make a post on Facebook about how awesome it was the day after.

But the girl with the purple hair seems different from the other three.

She lets her gaze wander, and for a split second you are afraid again that perhaps she would catch you staring, but thankfully her eyes drift in a direction opposite from you. She lets a small, almost imperceptible sigh escape her lips, and you wonder if perhaps she would rather be somewhere else, perhaps at home on the couch binge watching some random show on Netflix, or playing Overwatch, or indulging in some random artistic pursuit that you didn’t even know existed.

She seems like the type that would play Overwatch. She seems like the type that paints, or makes her own earrings that she sells on Etsy, or likes to watch movies in foreign languages. Maybe she watches them with the subtitles off sometimes, just to see if she can understand what they’re talking about simply from the universality of gestures made by foreign hands and the tones of foreign voices coming from foreign mouths.

The sudden realization that you are framing this random girl in your mind rattles you a bit, and you smile to yourself as you shake your head, as if to rid those stupid, childish thoughts. You didn’t know this girl, not even in the slightest, and it was wrong of you to impose a character, a personality, on someone you knew nothing about.

You play idly with the small glass of whiskey in your hand, watching as the amber brown liquid swirls about. You take a sip and appreciate the warm taste of it in your mouth and down your throat, appreciating the soft burn, the soft warmth it leaves behind.

You take a moment to try to tune back into the conversation your friends are having, but they are knee-deep in a conversation about a Super Nintendo game. You loved vintage games - there was something about the original plastic in your hands, and the classic, blocky pixels on your screen, that made it feel more authentic in the way an emulator on a modern console could never be.

You are about to join in on the conversation, about to tell your friends about some random game you picked up online, when a movement on the other side of the bar catches your attention - the girl in the purple hair is raising a glass. One of her friends is speaking earnestly, it appears, and after finishing her little speech the brunette girl next to her gives her a hug - perhaps it was a toast? Perhaps it is the brunette’s birthday? It probably was. Either way, the girls clink their glasses together, and down their shots in one gulp.

The girl in the purple hair scrunches her face as she forces the strong liquor down her throat. Immediately you think that perhaps it the cutest thing you’d ever witnessed, and you find that a small smile has appeared, unconsciously, on your lips.

The four girls share that wonderful post-shot reaction with each other, complaining about how awesome that small bit of alcohol they just had was. Together three of them tease the orange-haired, thin girl who is struggling with the alcohol and having a coughing fit. They laugh and one of them grabs her phone to take a picture of the poor girl, who, to her credit, is laughing along with them, probably out of embarrassment.

The girl with the purple hair joins in on the fun, saying something that must have been hilarious, for all three of her companions burst out in laughter - including the thin girl struggling with the shot. The girl smiles, and her eyes narrow to thin half-arcs. In that moment she is the picture of happiness and joy.

She says something else to her group - you assume it is her declaring that the next round is on her. She stands, and the girls make way for her to leave their table.

For the first time you get a glimpse of her from head to toe. She is wearing a short, black dress, and what appears to be a grey patterned collared shirt beneath it. The dress is plain and relatively short but not overly so, showing off her long, slender legs without being improper or overly suggestive. It’s an interesting outfit; classy enough to be worn to work, whilst casual enough for a night out with the girls.

Here again she differs from her compatriots, who appear to be dressed in typical club girl outfits, with short tops and skirts, heels and small, glamorous purses and accessories. If ever there was a club girl starter kit, they were perfect models.

But the girl with the purple hair, as you’ve come to see, is a little different from her friends.  

You watch as she approaches the bar. There is an elegance in the way she walks, which is admirable considering the alcohol you presume she’s consumed thus far this evening.

Later on, you’ll wonder where your sudden burst of confidence came from. But at that moment, when the girl with the purple hair reaches the bar and tries, unsuccessfully, to flag down the overly busy bartender, you see an opportunity.

Hastily, you mumble something to your friends about grabbing the next round, and step away from the table. Out of the corner of your ear, you hear one of your friends wonder where you’re going, and another say that you still have an almost full pitcher at your table - but they are irrelevant now. Nothing else exists aside from the thirty feet between you and the spot at the bar next to the girl with the purple hair.

Where did this come from, this sudden burst of confidence, this sudden need to get up and go over to this girl to talk to her? Was it the liquor, the liquid confidence coursing through your veins? No. It was the desire, nay, the need to speak to this girl, the need to see if she really was everything you’d built up in your mind. You needed to speak to her, to ask her her name, maybe find out a little about her. Even if she shot you down before you could get a sentence out, well, at least you had tried. You couldn’t bear the thought of wondering what might have been had you not done something.

Ten feet away. You take a deep breath, and ready what you are about to say in your mind. Some comment about her hair? A stupid, corny joke, just to break the ice?

Five feet away. Maybe some witty comment about bad bartenders?

Two feet - and suddenly your thoughts disappear, and your mind goes blank as the girl with the purple hair turns her head and makes eye contact with you. Later you would realize that moment seemed to go on forever. You were hardly the mushy, sentimental type, but you finally understood why the movies slow that moment down, why the soft music plays in the background during those scenes. You wonder if this is what it feels like when someone who will be important in your life looks at you for the first time.

You are relieved, beyond words, to see a smile appear on her lips.

You smile back, although you wonder if perhaps the nervousness coursing throughout every fibre of your being is having an effect on your smile, and if you are actually grimacing oddly at her instead of smiling. But your mouth and lips miraculously follow the orders sent to them by your dazzled mind, because her smile widens a little bit in the way that smiles do when they are returned.

It is just a second, maybe two, of the many billions of seconds in your life, but it felt like an eternity.

You reach the bar, your legs - your wonderful, reliable, stable legs - by some miracle not failing you and delivering you safely to the bar without collapsing due to sheer nervousness. You remember who you are, what you came here to do, and you try to act as casual as your nerves could allow you to. You make a show of trying to flag down the bartender, but he is busy on the other end of the bar catering to some especially loud patrons.

Your mind is racing, trying and failing to remember what it was you were going to say to the girl with the purple hair, your nerves suddenly afire at the mere proximity of the young woman you’d been stealing glances at all night. You were far from inexperienced with the opposite sex, far from being some timid fool when it came to approaching them. But this one was different. This one was special.

Maybe you should just say hi. Start simple, y’know? But dammit, that never works. You needed something witty, something memorable, something that would make her laugh and giggle and think ‘clearly this man’s shirt is made of boyfriend material and I should throw myself into his arms posthaste.’ You don’t get that with hi!. No one gets that with hi. Girls want someone cocky and confident and sure of himself. No one ever just says hi! You know who approaches girls and says hi? Single guys, that’s who! Don’t just say hi!

Dammit! What were you going to say? Your mind races, tries to think back to other times you’d approached girls, tries to remember what you said to them when you were successful. Gah! Your mind fails you, returns only a simple blank slate, as though your mind had put on its hat and jacket, hung up a sign that said “you’re on your own, kid,” and then started to walk home.

You tap your fingers nervously on the bar surface, trying, and perhaps failing, to appear as casual as possible as you stare, blankly, in the general direction of the too-busy bartender as he struggles to pour the correct kinds of alcohol in the correct kinds of glasses in the correct proportions.

Clearly you needed to make some witty comment to break the ice. A small joke, perhaps? A corny one, or a genuinely funny one? What was a good joke… dammit! Damn you, mind, and your vacation time! Perhaps mention something… about… sports! Yes, it was a bar, and there were sports playing on the TVs. Maybe she was a hockey fan? Or soccer? What if she liked one, but not the other? Which sport had the highest proportion of purple haired fans? What if she thought sports were stupid, a male-dominated dick measuring contest that wasn’t worth her time or attention, and she thought less of you for liking them? Dammit!

Maybe you should comment on her hair? Maybe something along the lines of… perhaps… using her hair to get the bartender’s attention? Then segue into how it got your attention. That’s it. Hahahaha, you laugh nervously in your mind’s eye. Then she would say how she was hoping you’d come over to talk to her, and you’d say she was awesome and you’d go on a date the next day and get married a month after that and later you’d have kids and live happily ever-

There is a soft tap on your forearm. You turn, nervously, to the girl with the purple hair, and the sight of her face, her eyes locked on yours, that bright smile once again on her lips, causes your heart to skip a beat like it was a crack on the sidewalk.

The next day, when you’d recovered from the whirlwind of the night’s events, you’d realize that her first words to you, the first sounds you’d hear from her voice, would sound like music. And it was crazy, considering it was just a single syllable, a single word, but someone could have told you that the entirety of Beethoven’s works were held within that syllable, and you’d have believed it.

The girl with the purple hair’s mouth opens, her lips part, a she leans towards you with a soft smile and says:

“...Hi.”

Business Trip Pt. 6: Working it Out

It didn’t take long to find Hirai Momo in the hotel’s surprisingly large and well-equipped gym, given that it was mostly empty in the early hours of the morning. The sound of a weight slamming angrily down after each rep drew you to one corner of the space, where Momo sat, her back facing you, on a leg press machine.

The day’s meetings passed painfully slowly - even slower than usual, given the fact that you could cut the awkward tenseness radiating from Momo and Sana with a knife. From Sana it felt more like hurt and betrayal, and she did her level best to avoid eye contact or even looking in your general direction; Momo looked more like she straight up hated you, never even bothering to look anywhere near your direction whenever you spoke and keeping silent whenever you asked for input. They sat apart from you and Choa at lunch and at the end of the day they made a beeline for the office exit, leaving you without any chance to explain yourself.

Seolhyun approached you after the day’s meetings to inquire as to what was going on with Momo and Sana, but you could tell it was just her being polite, and not due to any genuine concern on her part. That didn’t bother you; it wasn’t her fault the two girls had decided to react that way, and you had told Seolhyun the night before you weren’t attached to anyone, anyway. Regardless, you reassured the young Director that it was a personal matter that wouldn’t hinder the company business in any way, and she seemed placated by that, winking slyly at you before she herself went home for the day.

You approach Momo quietly. Lining the walls of the gym are large floor to ceiling mirrors, so she has no doubt seen you coming.

“Momo,” you begin, “we should talk.”

“How did you know I was here?” she replies, her tone sharp.

“Choa told me.”

“That girl can’t keep a secret,” Momo replies with a hint of annoyance in her voice as she completes another rep, pushing the leg press plate forward with her legs.

“We need to talk.”

“About what?” she answers, although she already knows what the conversation would revolve around.

“About the way you’re acting.”

Your statement must have hit the wrong buttons, as she lets the weight slam down on the leg press machine. She glares at the reflection of you in the mirror, a look of disgust on her features - but you’ve known her long enough to know here is some pain there, some hurt in the deepness of her eyes and the slant of her lips at the corner of her mouth.

“About the way I’m acting? What about you? Sleeping with some random chick and parading her in front of me like that?”

“Parading? What do you mean?” you answer, taken aback by her accusations, “It’s not like I asked her to sit on my desk when you walked into the room. And I wasn’t trying to show her off to brag or anything. Why do I have to explain myself, anyway? You’re not my girlfriend.”

Momo shuts her eyes and sighs heavily, as if your words have struck her to the core. She takes a deep breath to compose herself, before climbing off the leg press machine, grabbing her water bottle and towel off the floor, and walking angrily past you.

“Get lost,” she states, “I don’t want to talk to you right now.”

“No, Momo,” you say strongly, following her as she walks toward a lat pull-down machine, “I’ve kept it inside the whole day. We’re going to talk about this. Now.”

Momo seems oblivious to your demand as she sits down, her back to you, on the machine’s bench and leans over to adjust the weight. The back of her white and blue crop top is almost soaked through with sweat, and the short red jersey shorts she is wearing do little to hide the sweat glistening on her long, toned legs and the alluring curve of the small of her back - it’s an outfit that would be pretty damn appealing if it weren’t for the fact that she was so pissed at you.

“Fine,” she says, her voice taking on a more serious tone as she puts up a mature front that you know is just an act, “you want to talk, let’s talk.”

“Good,” you reply, crossing your arms as you lean your shoulder on a nearby machine, “we can start with why the hell it is you’re so pissed about me having a meaningless one night stand with Seolhyun.”

Momo begins to reach up for the pull-down bar, but stops when she hears your reply. Her hands remain gripping the bar, but she makes no motion to pull it down. There is only silence for a few seconds, her head drooping a fraction of an angle as she considers her response. The air is heavy with the silence between you.

“I’m not pissed. I’m just… I’m disappointed.”

You sigh outwardly at the classic line, but you let Momo continue.

“I know that’s a stupid, cliche thing to say,” she says, her hands still fumbling and fiddling with her grip on the pull-down bar, “but it’s how I feel.”

“Why? Why would you feel like that?”

“I think… I think because maybe I thought things had changed between us after what happened in Tokyo. I didn’t think you’d be in such a rush to find another girl to fuck.”

You take a moment to consider what she has said, although you find yourself at a loss.

“What do you mean about Tokyo? You mean what happened between us and Sana?”

“No, not that… that was just meaningless fun,” Momo says, and even without seeing it, you know there is a small, sad smile on her lips, “I mean, what happened before that.”

“Before that… between me and you? That morning?”

“Yes,” Momo answers, but her tone is soft and sad, as though it was a painful word to say.

“Momo, that sure as hell wasn’t the first time we’ve slept together. You even made sure to tell me afterwards that we were just friends.”

Momo’s hands drop from the pull-down bar, and she holds them in her lap, staring at them as though she had never seen them before. Her head has dropped even further, and her shoulders have slouched slightly. She suddenly looks more vulnerable than you have ever seen her - gone is the strong, independent, outspoken woman she was during the day. In her place was a sad, sullen young girl with a broken heart.

You want to move forward, drape your arms around her and chase her pain away, but you know that you both needed to talk things out first. You want to say something at least, but she beats you to the punch when she starts to speak.

“I know,” she says, her words soft as she struggles with what to say, “But just before I told you that… I… I don’t know. I guess…. I guess I saw something that wasn’t actually there. Or felt something that you didn’t. I told you we were just friends out of some sort of defense mechanism, I guess, but I felt differently.”

You take a step toward the young woman as she continues. When she became nervous, or didn’t know what to say, she said “I guess” a lot - one of the quirks of her personality you’d noticed early in your friendship. There is a short, tense silence before Momo continues:

“I guess… I guess for a second there I thought maybe we had become more than friends. I guess I realized then and there that I have feelings for you.”

Momo buries her head in her hands, although whether it is from embarrassment or sadness or some other emotion, you cannot tell. Your response, an almost involuntary one, is to move to her and sit on the bench behind her. You bring your arms around her torso and hug her lightly about her waist - at the first contact of your skin on hers she gasps slightly and drops her hands from her face. After a moment, she covers your arms with her own, returning and accepting your hug.

“I’m such a bitch,” Momo says softly, “I’m sorry. It’s not like you could read my mind and tell how I felt. And you’re right, I did tell you afterwards that we were just friends. You didn’t deserve to be treated like that - it’s not like I’m your girlfri-”

“It’s okay,” you say, cutting her off and stopping her from saying that word, although whether that was intentional or not, you weren’t sure. She had just confessed her feelings for you, and truth be told, it was a moment you had thought about and perhaps, somewhere deep inside, a moment that you longed for. But now that it had actually happened, you weren’t quite sure where to react.

“Momo,” you begin, and although you want to follow it up with soothing, encouraging words, your brain fails you, and a tense silence fills the air.

“...I’ve wanted to be more than just a friend to you for as long as I’ve met you.”

You’re not sure where the words came from - they formed on your tongue and left your lips before you even knew it, as though your heart were trying to pull a fast one on your brain and rushed the sentence out of your body before your brain could realize what was going on.

But you also knew, from somewhere deep inside your subconscious, that the words were true. Every girl you had met in the past couple of months had asked about your relationship with Momo - perhaps it was obvious to everyone but you. When you were away from her, when she left your presence - even for something as mundane as leaving the office after work - it created a void in you that wasn’t filled until you saw her again.

But it took her confession, and your reaction to the possibility of hurting her, to convince you that yes, she was someone you wanted more than simple friendship from. The other girls you’d been with - Seolhyun, Choa, even Sana, who thought you felt something for - they disappeared from your mind. Hirai Momo was the only woman in the world.

A thousand thoughts rush through your head as the sentence hangs in the air between you, and you want to say something, want to explain yourself further. The seconds pass like hours, but eventually Momo responds.

“Fine,” she says, with an exaggerated sigh that you know is just for humor’s sake, “I guess we can start seeing each other or something. I guess.”

You chuckle to yourself - classic Hirai Momo, using humor to defuse a serious situation.

“I guess I should tell Sana and Seolhyun…”

“And Choa?” Momo says, matter-of-factly. You are genuinely shocked, because you had thought your “meetings” with your personal assistant were a secret. Your relationship with Momo was just seconds old, and already she had caught you red handed.

“Like I said, the girl can’t keep a secret,” Momo says with a sly smile, “I know all about your afternoon meetings.”

“Momo, I-”

“Don’t worry about it,” Momo says, and in the reflection of her face on the wall’s mirror you can see that a serene, sincere smile has appeared on her lips, “I don’t care if you sleep with other girls. As long as  I’m the only one you have feelings for.”

This takes you by surprise - you were more than willing to give up other girls if it meant a chance at something more with Momo, but here she was telling you it was okay.

“Sex is just a physical thing,” she continues, “It’s when feelings get involved that it turns into something else. And other girls might touch your dick every now and then, but I’ve claimed full ownership over your feelings.”

“So you own me now, is that it?”

“Yes, and don’t you forget it!” Momo says, a silly smirk on her face, as though she were trying to look tough. After a split second her lips break, and a wide smile appears on her face. Gone is the dark cloud that had hung above her head all day, and in its place was the bright, cheery young woman you had come to know well over the past few years.

Neither of you say anything for the next couple of minutes, content with your newfound relationship and the new understanding that you have both reached. Your arms tighten a bit more around her waist, and you plant a small kiss on the back of her neck - something you’d never done before, at least with that kind of softness. Momo responds by leaning back against your chest, and rubbing your arms with her hands as they wrap around her, and in the mirror you find a serene, peaceful look on her face - she is more content than you have ever seen her.

You are happy to sit there with your new girlfriend for as long as she wants, but eventually she turns her head until she is almost facing you. You expect a soft, romantic statement of some sort, but what she says next is typically Momo:

“All this romance has me horny as fuck.”

---

The elevator ride up to her hotel room floor was awkward, to say the least, neither of you quite knowing what to do or say, smiling oddly at each other like teenagers on Valentine’s Day who’d just received their first love letters from each other.

In the elevator, her knuckles brush up against yours, and after some awkward fumbling, you finally take her hand in yours, her thin, long fingers squeezing your palm tightly. You see her smile in the elevator mirror as she stares at your hands, fingers intertwined, the elevator ride could have gone on forever, and you wouldn’t have cared.

---

The cute romance of the elevator ride was replaced, almost as soon as you entered her hotel room, with an intense passion. Not lust, like it usually was on those lonely weekends when she would text you at 11pm and ask you to come over - no, this was a different kind of desire, one that was born not of a need to get off but from a need to show each other just how happy you both were to have entered into a new relationship.

The passion didn’t dull Momo’s aggressiveness, but rather gave it a different angle, and even as she pulled your shirt over your head and worked at the buttons to your jeans, you could feel a sincere smile on her lips as you kissed - she was genuinely happy, and it warmed your heart to know you had made her so.

Your own hands weren’t idle either, peeling away the sweaty gym clothes from her body. You’d stripped her of her clothes before, but this time was different, and your hands a little more gentle as you slip your hands under her elastic waistband and palm the firm cheeks of her ass, eliciting a slight gasp from her lips. Wasting no further time, you hook your fingers into her waistband, making sure you catch both her shorts and the panties she had beneath, before drawing both downward and leaving her naked from the waist down.

You are both a few feet from the bed when she breaks your kiss and turns you so that your back is facing the bed. Placing a palm on your chest, she gently pushes you against the bed until you are sitting on it - you take a moment to rid yourself of the jeans she had pushed down to your knees, your eyes never leaving hers. There is a sweet, simple smile on her face, and you are awestruck for a second at how gorgeous she looked in that moment, her brown hair falling lazily about her shoulders, her eyes soft with happiness.

Momo reaches for the edge of her blue and white top and, agonizingly slowly, draws it up and over her head, revealing a thin black sports bra that is the only article of clothing left on her body. She wastes no time divesting herself of that article of clothing either, pulling it up and over her and letting the garment fall to the floor.

She stands there in front of you, completely naked, one of the most gorgeous young women you’d ever seen in your life. It was far from the first time you’d seen her naked, and far from the first time you did so in the midst of foreplay, but this time was different - it was like the first time all over again.

Your eyes take a pleasurable journey down her body, and naturally you are drawn to the full curve of her breasts, her toned midsection and the inviting gap between her thighs - but you also notice things you’d seen before but never really cared for. The moles on her shoulder and top of her left breast, the small scar on her right knee, the fact that she had small, stubby, cute toes - all things that you were truly appreciating for the first time.

“Like what you see?” she asks, her tone light and sweet.

“I always have.”

Her smile wides in response, her eyes forming adorable inverted half moons. She takes a slow step toward you and captures your face in both of her hands, before bending and initiating a soft kiss, one that starts slowly, but quickly increases in passion. Your hands go to her back, tracing your fingers along that delightful valley created by her spine, sending tingles of pleasure up and down her body.

She breaks your kiss, and making eye contact with you for a second, she goes to her knees.

Hirai Momo had taken you into her mouth many dozens of times, and each time was pleasurable, but each time was born of lust. Whether she wanted you to cum in her mouth or simply ready you for penetration, the goal was pleasure for pleasure’s sake. This time was different - she wanted to pleasure you, not because it was Saturday night and she was alone and horny - no, she wanted to pleasure you because she had feelings for you beyond those of a simple fuck buddy, and simply wanted to make you feel as good as she could.

And so as she runs her soft, wet tongue from the base of your cock to its very tip, swirling the pink appendage around the sensitive head, it feels different, even though you’d experienced that very same sensation many times before. There is a slowness, a deliberateness to her every movement, as though she were no longer facing a countdown, and suddenly had all the time in the world to pleasure you.

Momo places a soft, almost chaste kiss on the very tip of your cock, and she looks up at you with a sweet smile on her face that is almost ridiculously at odds with the fact that she has your hard cock in her hands and was about to give you a blowjob. But it is a sweet sight nonetheless, and you smile back at her.

Then, with the same slow passion she had been building up, she takes you into her mouth.

She had always given you amazing head, but now, her slow tempo gave you time to savor every movement, every feeling of her lips against every wrinkle of your cock, her tongue pressed tightly against the underside and flicking against your slit every time she reached the tip. You lean your head back in pleasure, almost involuntarily. Your hands go to the side of her head, guiding her up and down as she bobs between your legs, taking your shaft in and out of her hot, wet mouth.

You close your eyes and savor the moment, and with your eyes closed you let yourself focus solely on the warm pleasure radiating from your shaft as Momo does her magic between your legs. She had given you blowjobs in the shower, against the wall in the office, and even once in your car on the way home from work - but this was by far the most pleasurable one you had ever received from her.

Momo stops her up and down rhythm for a moment to swirl her tongue in random patterns around the head of your cock - your spine shivers with pleasure with every pass of her wet tongue on your weeping slit, and you let a gasp escape your throat as she completes her short interlude and goes back to bobbing her head up and down on your shaft, working the base of your cock with her right hand as she does so.

After a moment, you feel her release your cock from her hand, and you look down to watch her right hand disappear down her body, and even without seeing it directly you know she is teasing herself, the movement of her shoulder and upper arm betraying the passionate stroking of her fingers between her legs.

A small part of you wants to stop her, wants to lift her head off your cock and drop her on the bed. You want to taste the sweet bitterness of her pussy on your tongue and please her the same way she has pleased you.

You take her head in your hands, even as it is bobbing up and down on your shaft, and slowly, carefully ease her off it. Even as you are cradling her head in your hands Momo catches on do what you are doing, and her left hand catches your own wrist. Momo’s lips finally leave your cock, and she looks up at you with eyes filled with desire.

“Let me please you,” she says, her eyes almost pleading, “don’t worry about me. Just let me…”

“Momo, I want to-”

“Later,” she answers quickly, “right now, I just want you inside me.”

She rises slowly from between your legs, and you notice her right hand has not drifted from her crotch, where her middle and index fingers are continuing to play with her pussy. With her left hand, she pushes you backward onto the bed, indifferent to the fact that you are watching her play with herself. She always loved giving you a show, letting you watch her do things that she knew aroused you, and this had not changed. She lingers there for a second while you lie on your back, your gazes locked to one another, her fingers playing with the moist flesh between her legs.

She has not broken your eye contact, even as her eyes glaze over with the soft pleasure she is creating for herself. Her mouth opens slightly, and a soundless gasp escapes her lips as she reaches a new plateau of pleasure, one that convinces her that she was ready to have you inside her.

After a moment more, Momo raises her legs and climbs on top of the bed, and on top of you, her legs straddling your hips, raising her upper body until she is upright. There are no words spoken, no need for her to ask if you were ready - the moisture on both of your intimate areas are proof enough that you are both ready and willing for what was about to happen.

You watch as her right hand returns to her crotch, and with her middle and index fingers she spreads the tender, pink lips of her pussy apart, and you catch the light glistening deliciously off her clit. With her left hand, she lightly grasps your shaft, rock hard and still wet with her saliva, and guides it to her inviting opening. She hovers there for a moment more, grinding her hips softly, the head of your penis rocking back and forth between her drenched lips. She was more than ready - the juices drip freely from her lips onto your shaft and crotch, proof of her arousal.

You want to prolong the moment, but Momo has other ideas, and in one soft but smooth motion, she takes you inside her body, lowering her pussy onto your shaft until you are fully inside her, both of you letting out a breath you didn’t know you were holding as your shaft is fully sheathed inside her.

Momo’s gaze has never left yours, even as you penetrate her - her eyes are intoxicated, with passion and desire and more than a little bit of lust - although the lust was tempered with heartfelt affection. This was no quick fuck, no race to orgasm so you could both get on with the rest of your lives - this was a shared experience, a giving of one another for the first time.

“I’ll never get tired of that,” Momo says softly, every word heavy with desire.

As if to voice your agreement with your hands, you move your palms to her hips, caressing the smooth flesh of her thighs and waist, and in response Momo begins the movement that has become familiar over the past year or so, but is still no less desirable - with practiced, smooth movements, she slowly raises her hips, drawing your cock out until it is partway outside of her, before slowly grinding down, sheathing it once more in her pussy.

In no time at all she has settled into a comfortable rhythm, and you are left to once more watch in wonder as Hirai Momo rides you, her hips and thighs working to grind your bodies against one another in hopes of increasing the pleasure that is steadily building where your bodies meet.

“Fuck,” Momo says, the word almost a hiss as it escapes her lips. She throws her head back and her eyes shut, every fibre of her being dedicated to impaling herself on your cock. Seeing the pleasure begin to overtake her has a similar effect on you, and you also find your eyes closing, the only sensation in your world the wonderful friction of her tight, wet flesh wrapped around your rock hard shaft as it plunges in and out of her young, willing body.

“It feels so good, baby,” she gasps, her eyes still shut, her mouth hanging open slightly as her pace quickens, her heart beating faster and faster even as her hips move quicker and more urgently against yours.

Words fail you, and so your only response is to bring your right hand up her side, admiring for a moment the wonderful tones and tightness of her abs. She often wore short tops, and she was rightfully proud of the work she had put into her midsection, so they weren’t exactly a rare sight - but as with the rest of her body, this night was different, and you were seeing her under a different light. You press your palm against her stomach for a moment, smiling as you feel the muscles work to throw her body over and over against your pelvis beneath your fingers.

After a second there, you move your palm up her body to capture one of her softly bouncing breasts, satisfied to feel her sweat beneath your skin as you palm the soft flesh, her hardened nipple poking out between your fingers as you squeeze the sensitive flesh with your hand.

Momo clasps your hand on her breast with one of her own, squeezing your hand passionately, encouraging you to tighten your grip on the soft flesh. You are careful not to hurt her, but you oblige, and the soft curse that escapes her lips tells you it’s okay, that she wanted it, and that it dialled up the pleasure coursing through her body by one more notch.

Her other hand presses against your chest as she continues to ride you. Minutes or hours pass - you often lost track of time when you were having sex - but the signs you’ve come to be familiar with start to appear in her body, and you know she is nearing that wonderful plateau she has been chasing.

“I’m gonna cum,” she says, matter-of-factly, as though it were inevitable, and nothing, no force in the world could keep her from reaching her goal. Her movements against your hips become more urgent, and though your own orgasm is building, you resolve to make sure she enjoyed hers first.

The hand clutching yours on her breast joins her other hand on your chest as she bends forward slightly, bracing herself on your chest with both hands as she increases the tempo of her hips as they crash against yours. You bring both of your hands to her full hips, and at the apex of each rise of her hips you press down, slamming her against your body even as you thrust upward with your shaft, impaling her as hard as you can with each thrust.

“Oh God!,” Momo curses, “Ahh, that feels so good. I’m gonna cum so hard.”

“Cum for me, Momo.”

“I will! Oh! I’m so close… I’m gonna cum.”

“Do it. Cum for me.”

As if on command, Momo does just that, and you watch as she is wracked by pleasure and she loses control of her movements, her body writhing helplessly on top of your hips as she cums and the pleasure overtakes every fibre of her being. Her pussy pulsates around you, tightening and loosening, before tightening again and clamping down tightly around your hard shaft. You watch as Momo’s mouth opens and elicits a soft moan, far from the loud exclamations of lust that dominated your usual sessions - the sound that leaves her lips this time is one of pure pleasure, a soft moan, a gentle release of wordless emotion.

She continues, slowly, to grind herself against you as her orgasm winds down, and she finally bends over to crash her lips against yours. You slip your tongue into her mouth to find hers, and before long you are sharing a passionate kiss, her hips eventually slowing down until she is stationary atop you.

You want to prolong the pleasure, want to keep this intense feeling of your coupling going, and so you brace your arms against her back, keeping her torso close to yours, and you roll over so that you are on top of her. Taking a moment to allow her to spread her legs and allow your hips easier access, you slowly begin to ease your shaft out of her body until it is halfway out, before slowly thrusting it back into her soft depths.

“Ahh!” Momo exclaims, as the new angle and sudden continuation of your thrusting into her body sends new spikes of pleasure into her body. She lets out several more small gasps of pleasure with each thrust you give her, until she settles into your rhythm, and she rests her cheek against yours. The sounds that escape her mouth are music, quite literally, to your ear.

For a few long minutes you savor the feeling as you pump your hard shaft in and out between her spread legs and into her warm, welcoming body. You savor the feeling of her warm skin against yours, the heat of the crook of her neck, and the soft tickling of her hair against your forehead. This was soft, almost vanilla sex - cowgirl followed by missionary sex was not exactly raunchy by any means - but there was a newness to it, a novelty that could only be explained by the fact that you had reached a new understanding with each other.

You tear yourself away from her neck and raise yourself up with your arms so that you are hovering above her. There is a lot to like about the new view - her softly bouncing breasts, the way her legs are spread as wide as she can, as though inviting you as deeply as she could into her body - but you find your eyes are glued to her face, her wonderful, beautiful, attractive, cute face, and the pleasure and affection that is written all over her delicate features.

It had always felt amazing to be inside Hirai Momo, but just as with so many other details, this night felt different, as though you were inside her for the first time. She was tight and wet around you, and you felt every entrance and exit into and out of her body, her sheath stretching and squeezing around you, as though not wanting to let you go.

“Cum inside me. Fill me.” she says, and like so many other things that evening, it was something you’d heard before, often in the throes of passion and lust. But hearing her say it again, softly and almost lovingly, was new. Her arms, wrapped around your neck, bring you closer to her face until her mouth is next to your ear.

“I’m yours.”

Just two simple words, but they meant so much more - just as Momo came almost on command just minutes before, you find that those words are a trigger, and you soon find yourself tumbling willingly over the edge. You manage two, three, four more thrusts into her soft, warm pussy before your orgasm hits you and the pleasure becomes too much to contain. You bury your head back into that wonderful crook between her shoulder and her neck, as your shaft empties warm semen into the body of the beautiful young woman beneath you. You blank out for a second, and all that exists in your world is the woman beneath you.

After what felt like an eternity, you raise your head from Momo’s neck to look at her, and you are immediately struck by the sight of her face - specifically, how much it reminded you of that morning, in Tokyo, just a few months ago. Now, just as then, she was beautiful, radiant in the soft glow of the hotel room’s dimmed lights. There is a look of affection on her features that you’d never seen before, and you are rendered wordless by the sight.

You want to say something - something sweet, or suave, or cute. You want to ask her about this new relationship, and where you would go from here. There were many questions and not enough words to give voice to them; but the words flee your mind like the night flees from the sun that is quickly rising over downtown Seoul.

Momo smiles sweetly at you, a smile that chases away any doubt regarding this new relationship from your mind. You bend slightly to kiss her, and you realize there was no need for words at all.

---

“So you guys are like, in an open relationship?”

You share a glance with Momo, who is sitting next to you, wondering how you would both answer Park Choa’s question. You are both sitting in a rather busy breakfast cafe in the lobby of Seolhyun’s company’s office, only a few hours after you and Momo had slept together - you were both drowsy, but the strong coffee was helping. You both had only twenty minutes until the first meetings of the day were to begin.

“I guess?” Momo answers, her mouth still half-full with a bite of her breakfast sandwich.

Choa has an unsure look on her small features, and her nose scrunches up cutely.

“I don’t care if he sleeps with other girls. He just can’t go falling in love with them.”

Choa looks a little surprised by Momo’s statement, but she quickly realizes what it means.

“Momo, you should know… he and I-”

“Don’t worry about it,” Momo says, finishing her mouthful of breakfast and quickly taking a sip of coffee, “I know all about your meetings. And to be honest, I’m okay with it. It’s just sex. I even find it kind of hot.”

Momo winks slyly at you before giving Choa a devilish smile, one that turns the cheeks of the older girl bright red. Choa takes a bite of her own sandwich and a sip of coffee in a desperate attempt to avoid eye contact, suddenly embarrassed that what she thought was a private thing wasn’t so private. Eventually she recovers enough to move the conversation forward.

“What about Minatozaki Sana? From what I heard from the both of you and what I saw yesterday, she seemed really hurt. That’s what a girl looks like when she has her heart broken.”

“I know,” you reply, knowing what you had to do, “I’ll talk to her.”

“Want me to join you?” Momo offers.

“No, I should be the one to do it.”

“Okay,” Momo says sweetly, placing a hand atop of yours in a gesture of comfort. It’s a small gesture, but your physical contact with her was rarely of the affectionate, non-sexual kind; it was a little odd, truth be told, but you couldn’t deny that it made you feel good to see her hand gently stroking the back of yours on the table.

“Well anyway, I’m happy for the both of you,” Choa says genuinely, “it’s been a long time coming, but I think you two are great for each other.”

“Thanks, Choa, that means a lot,” you answer, thankful to have a supportive friend.

“Anyway, we should get upstairs to the office. Meeting’s on in ten. By the way, you two were clearly busy with matters of the heart, but did you guys see that email from the boss late last night?”

“No, what did it say?” Momo asks, gathering up the empty plates and utensils on your trays.

“The boss is happy with the way things went this week. After the acquisition finalization tomorrow, he’s flying into town to take us all out for a big fancy dinner at some swanky restaurant downtown. We’re talking the kind of place celebrities and heads of state go to.”

“Wow. I wouldn’t mind a nice fancy dinner after a long week of work,” you state, matter of factly.

Momo and Choa both nod in agreement, before the three of you head to the nearest elevator. You are lucky enough to find one that is nearly empty, and as its doors open the three of you head to the rear of it, only for the rest of it to be filled up very quickly by a dozen or so young men and women, all well-dressed and staring downward at their smartphones, ready for another day of work in one of the building’s many offices. You slip your own phone from your pocket and are about to check your emails when you notice a slender hand darting into the closing elevator door.

The owner of the hand, it turns out, is a beautiful young woman - there had been no shortage of those in Seoul over the past week, it seems. As she enters the elevator and nods small apologetic bows to those closest to her, you get a good look at her; beautiful was a good word for her. There was a graceful, almost princess-like air about the young woman. She wouldn’t be out of place in a dance studio doing ballet, or perhaps on a stage doing some sort of rhythmic gymnastics.

You hear a muffled curse beside you, and you find that Momo has been staring at the girl all along. She gives you a look and points to her phone. She begins typing, and seconds later you get a text.

HiraiMomo says: Dammit, you see that girl that just stepped into the elevator?

You say: Yep. What about her?

HIraiMomo says: I know her.

You say: Really? Who is she?

HiraiMomo says: Her name is Miyoui Mina. She’s Japanese. We went to school together. She must be here on business, too.

You say: I see. How do you know her?

There is a slight pause in the texts, and you look up from your phone to see Momo looking at you with a sense of trepidation, as though she were unsure if she should answer your query. She frowns slightly, and you wonder what her relationship with this young woman could possibly be if it made her so anxious. Seconds later, your phone provides the answer:

HiraiMomo says: ...she’s my ex.

---

Author’s Note: As always, tell me what you think and who you want to see down below. Thank you all for your support, and keep those comments coming! :)

Business Trip Pt 7 - Path Not Taken

“..She’s your what?”

Your sudden exclamation, in English, no less, draws looks from every other occupant of the elevator - thankfully, the girl in question apparently didn’t hear you, so absorbed is she in whatever music is playing out of the headphones she had plugged into her ears.

You bow sheepishly in apology to those nearest you before returning your gaze to Momo. The elevator opens, and the girl - Momo’s ex-girlfriend, apparently - leaves the elevator along with a few others. Satisfied that she is no longer trapped in an enclosed space with her ex, Momo is content to have a hushed conversation with you in English, confident that no one else in the elevator would likely be unable to understand.

“I… had a phase in university, okay? Every girl does.”

“Hey, nothing wrong with that. I was just surprised, that’s all. She’s super cute. Respect.”

You reach out a closed fist, and she accepts and returns your fist bump, a small, reluctant smile appearing on her lips.

“It wasn’t anything serious. We just fooled around for a couple of months. Maybe half a year.”

You give Momo a look of surprise, raising an eyebrow.

“...maybe it was around a year,” she finishes, “or maybe a little more than a year.”

“That sounds pretty serious to me,” you reply.

“Don’t worry about it,” she says dismissively, “it was just a phase.”

“I knew you were too good with Sana in Tokyo,” you say teasingly.

Momo smirks in reply before sticking her tongue out at you. It is a ridiculously cute gesture, and you find a smile appearing on your own lips, almost involuntarily. She had that effect on you - she made smiles magically appear.

“Anyway,” she concludes, “we’ll probably never see her again.”

---

“My name is Miyoui Mina, the chief legal counsel hired to preside over the legal paperwork of this acquisition. I look forward to working with you over the coming months, especially when we’re back at your home office.”

You extend your hand sheepishly, and she gives you a firm up and down shake, her thin arms providing a surprisingly firm grip.

“Same here, Mina,” you say, giving Momo, who is standing next to you, a look, “I look forward to seeing a lot of you.”

Beside you, Momo has managed to throw up the most awkward smile you had ever seen on her as she shakes Mina’s hand as well.

---

Thankfully, Mina was only present for the very first meeting, introducing herself as the chief legal counsel before immediately starting work, thankfully, on another floor of the building. Momo spent most of the morning in a constant state of embarrassment, understandably stressed and shaken over the prospect of having to work closely with her ex-girlfriend for the next few months.

The awkwardness was alleviated somewhat during the lunch hour, when the president of your company appeared via video conference to formally welcome the new acquisition’s management and employees. He also invited them to dinner that night at the fancy establishment Choa had mentioned that morning at breakfast. This got a great reaction from the local employees - it really must’ve been a fancy place, judging by the surprised looks of anticipation that the invitation drew from those in the office.

Sana was also present at many of the morning’s meetings, although she curiously remained distant from the three of you. You glanced over at her with every chance you got, hoping to get a reading on her mood, but the few times you got a good look at her she held a neutral expresion on her face, her features either deep in concentration or otherwise unreadable. She left the office just before lunch, ostensibly to continue work with a satellite office elsewhere in Seoul.

The rest of the day’s meetings passed uneventfully, and you were thankful for the opportunity to return to the hotel to rest up a bit before heading out to dinner. Momo followed you into your room, and while you were both too tired from last night’s activities and the recent day’s work to engage in anything further, she did cuddle up next to you as you both enjoyed a short post-work nap.

You weren’t looking forward to speaking to Sana that night, and the talk you had to have with her. Likewise, Momo was still clearly disturbed by the idea of working with an ex for the next few months.

But at that moment, with her warmth snuggled up next to yours and the sweet strawberry scent of her head just inches below your nose, all your troubles were chased away and you both happily wandered into the welcoming, if mercilessly temporary, bliss of sleep.

---

The venue for the merger celebration dinner turned out to live up to its name - it was probably the fanciest, most expensive restaurant you’d ever had the pleasure of going to, and going by the reactions of most of your fellow employees, that was true for most of the attendees as well. The food certainly lived up to the hype, serving a perfect array of traditional Korean dishes with a modern flair.

The dinner was winding down now, and the attendees had separated into smaller groups to network or make general small talk. The restaurant bar had opened up, and the liquor was flowing freely. Your boss had flown in from out of town, and ensured that no one was wanting for another glass.

Upon excusing yourself from a short business conversation with Seolhyun and her colleagues, you re-entered the main dining area to find Momo, Choa, and Mina engaged in a conversation that seemed significantly more fun and hilarious to Choa and Mina than it did to Momo, who looked ridiculously uncomfortable and awkward in front of her ex - you presumed they were talking about Momo and Mina’s university exploits.

After catching your attention and making eye contact, Momo gestures towards the open balcony. Knowing what she meant, you send her an affirmative nod, and she nods in return, a supportive smile on her cute features. She makes a fist with her hand in a “fighting” gesture, and you nod thankfully to her as you make your way outside.

The restaurant had a rather spacious and luxurious looking balcony, and it was there that you found Sana, leaning against the rail with a small cocktail glass in her hand, staring up at Seoul’s rapidly darkening skyline.

“There you are,” you say softly to the Japanese girl when you are close enough, “we were hoping you would sit at our table during dinner.”

Sana lowers her head softly, as though she were dreading the moment that you would find her and start this conversation. She seemed to resign herself to her fate, however, as she lets out a short sigh and turns halfway to face you, keeping one arm on leaning on the balcony rail.

She had always had a keen sense of fashion, and in a room full of gorgeous, well dressed women she still managed to stand out in a short black cocktail dress that highlighted her long, perfectly shaped legs and slim figure. Her hair is done up to fall on one side of her cute face, and while she greets you with a smile, there is little happiness in it.

“Maybe I’ve been hiding,” she says softly in reply, the smile on her lips trying and only partly succeeding in convincing you that she was joking.

You step up next to the young woman, leaning against the handrail beside her.

“Sana, I was hoping we could talk.”

“About you and Momo?”

You smile to yourself - of course she already knew. Girls always knew before you did, it seemed.

“How did you know?”

Sana giggles, although it is an empty sound that leaves her throat, void of the cheeriness that once pervaded even the smallest of her gestures.

“You’re so dense sometimes,” she says softly, “it was obvious from the second you two walked into the office this morning.”

You nod slightly, smiling back at her, unable to say anything in reply.

“I always figured it would be a matter of time before you two got together,” Sana says, pausing slightly before continuing, “She’s quite the catch. I’m happy for the both of you.”

“Thank you, Sana,” you manage to say, although you wish you could say more. The two of you remain standing there in silence, leaning against the balcony rail, both lost in your own thoughts. The volume of the party behind the both of you continues to increase as employees buy each other drinks and shots, but the only thing you can hear is the deafening silence between you and Sana.

After an indeterminate amount of time, Sana finally speaks, her voice slow and sad.

“What’s your hotel room number?”

“901,” you answer, the question catching you off guard.

Sana drains the rest of her cocktail in one shot, before turning so that her back is facing the balcony rail. You turn to face her, but she avoids making eye contact with you, her eyes cast downward at the small space between the two of you.

“I’ll drop by to say goodbye,” she says softly, before turning and walking away, leaving you wondering what she meant.

---

A few hours later you are back in your hotel room, pacing back and forth in front of the window, trying to find some distraction in Seoul’s downtown lights. You had no idea what Sana meant by her last words to you, and so you figured it would be best to return to the hotel and prepare yourself for whatever it was she had in mind. Momo agreed that it would probably be the best course of action, assuring you that she would be there to support you no matter what happened between you and Sana.

You glance once more at the digital clock on the nightstand - it is just past midnight.

As if staring at the clock triggered some sort of switch, a soft knock at your door interrupts the silence of your hotel room, and immediately you know it could only be Sana. You walk nervously to the heavy door and pause for a moment to compose yourself, your hand on the silver door handle. Taking a deep breath, you swing the handle downward and open the door.

Minatozaki Sana fills the doorframe, bathed in the hotel hallway’s soft light, a blank, unreadable expression on her features. You open your mouth to say something in greeting, but she pushes past you and walks into your hotel room. You let her pass, and close the door softly behind her, watching as she stands in front of your bed, her back facing you. She takes a moment there, as though composing herself, ensuring herself that what she was doing was the best course of action.

After a moment she turns around so that she is facing you. You are still in the entrance foyer of your hotel room, not quite knowing what to do.

Without a single word, Sana raises her chin slightly, and a soft, sultry look appears as if by magic on her gorgeous face, illuminated as it was by the soft lamp above her. She bites her lip slightly, and as she does so she reaches behind her with one hand - you hear the soft sound of a zipper being undone, and immediately you realize why she has come here.

The dress falls from her body as though it were held up purely by magic, and in the space of a second, Minatozaki Sana is standing naked before you, having evidently worn nothing beneath her dress.

“I want a night to remember you by,” she says softly, her voice a whisper in the quiet room, “I want you to take me tonight as if I were the one you chose.”

“I… I don’t want to take advantage of you,” you reply.

“You’re not. I want this. I want you. One night. No more, no less. Please. Take me.”

You are dumbfounded - by the beauty of the now naked young woman standing in front of you, but also by her request. It takes you a few seconds to gather yourself and your thoughts, but your course of action almost immediately becomes clear. You knew that Momo would have no problems with what you were about to do, so without allowing yourself a moment to change your mind, you step toward Sana, watching her large, round eyes as they hold your gaze every step of the way.

Your lips crash together as your arms wrap around one another’s bodies, your movements driven as much by instinct as by lust and passion - you both allow your instincts to take over, your natural desires to lose yourselves in each others’ bodies.

Your tongue finds welcome in Sana’s mouth, where it meets its counterpart and engages in a passionate duel with it. Your hands wander around the young woman’s warm, soft body, rediscovering curves and soft, clear skin. Sana had lost some weight in the months since you had last seen her, and while a part of you missed the curviness her added weight gave her, there was no doubt that the newfound slim tightness of her body held an appeal of its own.

You break the kiss to dive into her neck, and the Japanese girl lifts her head to give you easier access. Simultaneously your right palm wanders beneath her waist and grasps her left butt cheek, eliciting a soft gasp from the young woman as she allows you to reacquaint yourself with her body.

“Tell me what you want me to do,” you whisper softly into her ear, your words coming from a place of consideration and not of lust - you genuinely wanted to do whatever you could to make this night as memorable for her as you could.

“I want… I want you...” Sana begins, her voice low and quiet, “I want you to take me. All night.”

You take her words as license to pleasure her however you saw fit, and to that end an idea comes to mind. Leaving the welcoming, comfortable crevice of her warm neck, you give her a soft kiss on her lips before you take her by the shoulders and turn her around, so that her back is to you and she is facing the hotel room’s dresser, which has a large mirror above it.

Looking over her shoulder, you take a moment to admire Sana’s tight, naked body; you guessed she had been working out in the time since your last visit to Tokyo, as she had lost a little bit of her baby fat. Her breasts, still perky and round, sit proudly atop her chest, and her flat, slim stomach leads invitingly to the shaved mound between her thighs.

You lift your t-shirt over your head, and as soon as the article of clothing is gone you press yourself against her back, enjoying the feel or your naked torso pressing against hers. Your arms snake around the young woman’s body - your right hand reaches across her torso to fondle and cup her left breast, while your left hand caresses her lower stomach - both your hands tease her intimate areas, without actually stimulating them.

Sana lets a soft “Ohhh,” escape her lips at the feeling of your hands teasing her body before continuing breathlessly, “touch me. Make me feel good.”

You smile devilishly against the back of her neck before you plant soft kisses against her skin; at the same time you finally capture her breast in your palm, relishing the feeling of her hardened nipple as it pokes your palm and the loud gasp of air that escapes Sana’s lips at the new contact. Your left hand traces a more careful path, your left middle finger leading the way as it slowly, carefully heads towards that wonderful, warm spot between her legs.

Eventually it reaches Minatozaki Sana’s most intimate area, and your middle finger dives as deep as it can between her warm thighs to the very bottom of her pussy, finding much to your satisfaction that she is already drenched, her juices quickly soaking your finger as it slowly, carefully traces her outer lips in an upward movement until it finds the hardened nub of her clitoris, which it caresses in slow, up and down movements.

“You’re so wet, Sana.”

“You… make me… so wet,” she replies, and her response drives you to slowly increase the tempo of your strokes against her clit, causing the volume of the steady moans that are escaping her throat to increase. For long minutes your finger plays against her clit, causing waves of pleasure to wrack the body of the young Japanese girl.

Sana is at this point a quivering, shaky mess, her legs turning into jelly, and she leans forward slightly upon the dresser with both hands to keep her balance. In leaning forward she brushes her naked ass against your crotch and the hard shaft beneath your pajama bottoms, eliciting a gasp of surprised pleasure from both your mouths. Almost immediately, as if by instinct, she reaches her left hand back and finds your hardened shaft, caressing it over your pajamas, a move that surprises you and leaves you momentarily stunned in pleasure.

“Take this off. Let me feel you,” she says, and you oblige, stripping yourself of the offending garment with a speed that surprises you.

As soon as you are as naked as she is, you press yourself once more against the young woman, relishing the warmth of the small of her back against the underside of your shaft. Sana’s fingers return to your cock, and she pumps her small hand up and down slowly as best she can given her position.

You return her efforts with some of your own, continuing to focus on the movements of your finger on her clit, rubbing the soft nub with a consistent pressure with the pad of your middle finger. Your right hand captures the stiffened nipple of her breast with your index finger and thumb, teasing and pinching the bud mercilessly, drawing a soft, breathy moan from Sana’s throat. Your fingers continue their magic on her body as the moans continue and increase in volume as she nears her peak.

Sana lets go of your shaft, now unable to continue to pump it - not that you mind, so focused are you on pleasuring her. She reaches back with her now-free hand, grasping your hip with a tight grip in an attempt to find some release for the pleasure coursing through her young body.

“I’m so close,” Sana says, barely able to form the words amidst the gasps of pleasure and lust, “I’m cumming!”

The young woman does just that, and her body is wracked by spasms as the hand between her legs drives her over the edge. Her soft thighs capture your hand and wrist between them as her body quivers in pleasure. You tighten your hold on her body, squeezing her breast slightly tighter as she savors every moment of her orgasm.

“Enough,” she says softly, her chest still heaving with heavy, needed breaths, to your reflection in the mirror, “I need you inside me. I need you now.”

You take one more moment to savor the sight of her reflection in the mirror - of her flushed, soft skin, her tight, slim body as it is ravaged by your fingers and hands, one fondling a soft breast, the other between her legs as it works her glistening, moist flesh. You savor the sight of this wanton, lust-drunk woman in your arms, and you smile devilishly at the prospect of the pleasures that are about to come.

Regretfully, you withdraw your hands from their positions on her breast and pussy, and taking her by the wrist, you lead her to the bed. Sana lies down on its edge, her legs spreading wantonly as you take your position between them. As she lies down on her back, you are struck once more by her beauty - she was absolutely gorgeous when she was simply sitting at an office table, but here, in the throes of passion with nothing but her own allure to clothe her, she is simply breathtaking.

“Please,” she says softly, “fill me.”

You take your shaft, as hard as it can ever be, gently in your right hand, and you softly place it against the quivering, warm, wet flesh of Sana’s pussy, the both of you taking delight in the feeling of your cockhead pressing against her opening, the slit pressing against her clit as it passes over it, giving you both a mere appetizer at the pleasure that is to come.

Then, with one soft, slow movement, you line the head of your shaft up with her ready, inviting lips, and you thrust inside Minatozaki Sana’s body with one smooth, long stroke.

Your eyes are glued to Sana’s face as you enter her, and you relish the look of pleasure that washes over her small, cute features, twisting them pleasantly, her mouth opening and releasing a small gasp as you reach your hilt inside her body. You both take a moment to savor the new feeling of your coupling, but it is Sana who re-initiates your movement, twisting and rubbing her hips against yours in an attempt to convince you, without words, that it was okay for you to continue.

You are happy to oblige the young woman, and so you draw your shaft out of her tightly grasping pussy, watching intently as her lips grasp your cock as it withdraws from her body. Just as your cockhead is the only part left in her, you drive forward again into her with a soft, smooth thrust.

Soon you establish a steady rhythm, and you are fucking Sana with solid, smooth strokes, her tight, slim body rocking back and forth on the bed with every thrust. A steady stream of moans and gasps are the soundtrack to your session, the young woman having no qualms about giving voice to the steadily building pleasure washing over her body.

You watch the young woman intently, focusing on keeping the speed and depth of your thrusts consistent, remembering from your last time together that that was what she liked. She brings her hands down to her thighs, resting them on either side of her pussy and your thrusting cock; this had the added wonderful side effect of bringing her softly bouncing breasts closer together with her upper arms, and you watch intently as the soft mounds of flesh are rocked with each impact of your bodies.

“So good… it feels so good,” Sana gasps, the words half-gasps, “You fuck me so good. Don’t stop. Deeper.  Fuck me deeper.”

She raises her left leg so that her calf is resting against your right shoulder, lowering her right leg so that it is almost touching the floor. This changes the angle at which you are penetrating her, and allows you even deeper access into her body. You grip her raised leg and the thigh of her lowered leg, spreading them apart, relishing in the feel of soft flesh beneath your hands, and the deeper penetration you are able to achieve with her legs spread the way they were. You push forward with each thrust, drilling her tight, slick pussy as deeply as you are able.

“Yes! Just like that… just like that! You’re so deep… deep inside me!”

Sana lets her head fall back, and her back arches as she is wracked by a new wave of pleasure. She grasps your hand on her thigh with her own, the tightness of her grip betraying the pleasure coursing through her body. You fuck her in this position for a few long minutes, the both of you losing track of time, so lost are you both in the pursuit of pleasure. Both your eyes close for a moment, allowing nothing but the pleasure erupting from your joining to flood your minds.

Sana lets an uninterrupted stream of wordless, sultry moans leave her mouth, and you answer with the odd soft grunt of your own as you reach particular peaks of pleasure. Your bodies make sounds of their own, the wet thumping of your bodies crashing together joining with your moans to fill the room with the wordless sounds of intimacy. There are no words spoken, but eventually,  it is Sana that finds words to articulate her pleasure.

“I’m gonna.. I’m gonna cum!”

“Fuck, Sana,” you say, “I’m gonna cum too.”

You are somewhat embarrassed at the speed at which your orgasm is approaching, but the pleasure of the position, the wonderful sight of her body as it is rocked by each thrust into her, and the emotions infused into the evening are too much, too overwhelming, too difficult to fight when the alternative - the pleasure - was so easy to obtain.

Sana, thankfully, is the first to fall over the edge, and her back arches even more as she orgasms, her pussy contracting tightly around your shaft as she lets out a long, loud moan. You do your best to fight it, but you know you are only seconds away from orgasm.

“Fuck, Sana, I’m cumming,” you manage to say.

“Cum on me,” the young woman replies, still mid-orgasm, “cum all over me.”

The thought of doing anything else but obey her does not even enter your mind, so focused are you on your impending orgasm. You are just coherent enough to withdraw your cock from Sana’s slick pussy before grasping it with your left hand and pumping the wet shaft with your palm. Your orgasm soon washes over you, and you send thick, hot streams of semen all over Sana’s breasts and flat, tight stomach, painting her torso in creamy streaks of white.

You are still pumping your shaft with your hand, enjoying the last waves of pleasure erupting from your crotch, when you are finally able to open your eyes, even though you don’t remember closing them. You watch as Sana pants heavily on the bed, her limbs suddenly slack and weak - but you are happy to find a satisfied, if exhausted, look on her features.

The young woman bites her lip - an action that could not have been any more sexy, considering she was basking in the afterglow of sex, her breasts and torso painted with the evidence of it. With a slim, thin hand, she gathers a stream of your glistening, still-warm cum from where it has landed on her right breast, and, ensuring you are watching, she brings it to her mouth and licks it from her finger.

“You taste good,” she says softly, her voice a soft whisper, “Later I want you to cum in my mouth.”

---

A part of you wishes the mirror were visible from your current position, so that you could watch as Sana impales herself over and over on your cock. You want to watch the expression of pleasure written all over her cute features, want to watch her small, round breasts bounce up and down, want to watch every muscle of her long, perfectly shaped legs work to throw her body again and again against your cock. You especially wish you could have watched when she came, a minute earlier, her body writhing in pleasure as her pussy spasmed around your still-thrusting cock.

But you’ll have to content yourself with the almost equally alluring view of her sweaty back, as she rides you in a reverse cowgirl position; not that it was a particularly difficult position to enjoy, especially given the view of her round, full ass as she slams it down against your crotch. She may have slimmed down a little, but she managed to keep her curves where they counted, and as you slap her right cheek with an open palm, you are happy for that fact.

As you slap her ass, Sana throws her head back and lets out a long, sultry moan that might have been a Japanese word - it was hard to tell given her tone.

“You like that?” you ask, although you already knew what she would answer.

“Yes,” she says back, the word almost a hiss from her lips, “you like… you like fucking my pussy with your cock?”

“Fuck yes,”

“Good, now fuck it with your tongue.”

In a move that surprises you with its speed, Sana slips off your cock before shuffling her body downward - before you know it, your face is between her soft, warm thighs, and her pussy is mere inches away from your face.

You take a moment to savor the sight of her most intimate area - upside down, as it were - and find a lot to like in the way her lips are slightly splayed, having been penetrated by your shaft moments prior. Her entire crotch is moist with her juices, her pussy juicy and inviting, like a ripe fruit ready to be devoured.

Sana does not have your patience, however, and almost as soon as you are in a suitable position she has taken your cock, still drenched with her own juices, into her mouth. She wastes no time in establishing a quick rhythm, working the upper half of your cock with her lips and tongue and pumping the base of your shaft with a closed fist. She swirls her tongue around the tip and under the head; her position means her attention is focused on the top side of your shaft, and you find your cock is more sensitive to the new sensation.

You reciprocate eagerly, diving into her juicy pussy with your tongue, driving it as deep as it can go between her inviting lips, relishing the bittersweet taste of her juices as they flow into her mouth. You drink deeply of Sana’s most intimate area, your tongue exploring her body just as your cock did moments before. You press down on her ass with both hands, squeezing the round, tender flesh and pressing her pussy even deeper down on your face.

Eventually you find her clit, and your tongue presses against it, massaging it softly before reverting to giving it long, slow licks with as much of your tongue as you can. Simultaneously, you bring your right hand to her pussy, stroking her lips and penetrating it slightly.

Sana moans deeply around your cock, the vibration of the moan sending delicious tingles of pleasure around your shaft. She recovers quickly, and resumes her blowjob, unrelenting in her goal of pleasuring you.

“Fuck… you’re too good at that,” you manage to say. If Sana heard you, she made no move to relent or even acknowledge your comment, so absorbed is she in taking you in and out of her mouth.

“Sana… I’m getting close.”

At that, Sana lets your cock flop out of her mouth after one long, hard suck. Without a further word, she lifts her body off you and repositions herself between your spread legs. You regret for a moment the loss of her delicious pussy in front of your face, but the sight of her cute, beautiful face, now clouded with lust, between your legs convinces you that it wasn’t much of a loss.

“I want us to see each other when you come in my mouth,” she says softly, before immediately resuming her work - but this time, her eyes remain glued to yours, even as she takes your shaft in and out of her sweet lips.

It is all too much - all too fucking much to resist. The sight of her lips wrapped around your cock, the sight of her large, expressive eyes glued to yours, the sight of her thin fingers pumping up and down your shaft… it was too much.

“I’m cumming,” you manage to say, before your orgasm hits you harder than you were expecting and your cock pumps warm semen into Sana’s wet, waiting mouth. As she receives the first stream of cum she lifts her mouth off your shaft and presents her open mouth to you, allowing you to see the rest of your cum shoot directly onto her tongue and the back of her mouth - all the while, her eyes are glued to yours, watching as your face contorts in pleasure.

You manage, through the greatest of effort, to keep your eyes open and watching as you send cum into Sana’s open mouth. And you are satisfied beyond measure to watch as you finally finish cumming and she closes her mouth, her throat gulping the semen down her throat. When she opens her mouth again, she sticks out her pink tongue at you, confirming that she has swallowed it all.

“Next, I want it against the window, like the first time we fucked.”

With that, Sana hops off the bed, and you watch dumbfounded as her naked body heads to the washroom to clean up.

---

Hot. Wet. Tight. So, so tight.

Random words, but they all come to mind as you fuck Sana from behind, her tight, slim body pressed hard against the open hotel room window, her naked breasts pressed against the glass in a wanton, brazen display. You pump softly, slowly, partly from fatigue, but mostly from a need to prolong the moment and enjoy every sensation coursing throughout your body.

Sana, given the consistent stream of moans coming from her throat, felt much the same. Other girls only really made noise during when they hit certain peaks of pleasure, or perhaps to communicate something to you, but Sana was different - she started to gasp and moan the second you entered her, and the stream of gasps and moans didn’t end until you left her body. Her palms, pressed against the glass like the rest of her naked body, grasp and contort as though wanting to grip something - her body is speaking a language of its own, one that says this is it, this is all it wants.

The sounds coalesced into something resembling words as you increase the speed and depth of your thrusts slightly, enjoying the feel of her soft ass smacking against your crotch as your cock drills into her wet tightness.

“Yes… yes! Just like that… fuck me… fuck me like… like I’m the one.”

Her last words give you pause - what did she mean by that? But you have no time to consider further, as she continues.

“Yes! You… you fuck me so good. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum… Oh!”

She cums again - not nearly as intense as her previous orgasms, but there is no denying the soft warmth of her pussy’s contractions as she reaches her peak, nor the sudden wetness that floods your softly thrusting cock. Her body shudders softly as she allows the waves to wash over her in an orgasm that is not powerful, but rather warm and soft and soothing.

“Sana, I want to cum in you,” you say matter of factly. You had yet to cum in her this night, and every fibre of your being wanted to. You knew she was making you wait, making you ask for it, making you need to bury your cum in her body. You look down, to where your bodies are grinding together, watching as your grip around her full waist tightens with your impending orgasm. Her pussy had always been amongst the tightest you had ever had, but it was especially so post-orgasm, and it was becoming almost unbearable, especially in this position.

Sana does not answer immediately, but she lets you thrust a few more times into her body before she responds, as though she were debating with herself whether to finally let you cum inside her,

“Do it,” she says softly, her eyes cast downward as the side of her head presses against the glass, “cum in me. Fill my body with your cum. Cum in me like you cum in her.”

You only barely hear her last words - your orgasm takes you by surprise, and the only thing you are aware of is the last thrust you make into her body before you tumble over the edge and your cock spasms, sending stream after stream of hot semen finally, mercifully, into Minatozaki Sana’s tight, slick, willing body.

Sana lets out a soft gasp as she feels you empty yourself inside her and the warmth of your cum floods her pussy. You slump against her body as the fatigue of the evening sets in, pressing her naked body against the cold glass. You plant a soft kiss on the back of her neck.

Neither of you say anything, for neither of you can find the words. Eventually, you both find yourselves back in the bed, and Sana presses herself against you as you both find merciful bliss in sleep.

---

When you next wake, the first thing you are aware of is the emptiness next to you.

You shake the haziness of sleep away from your head as you make out the shape of Sana standing at your hotel room door, leaning with one hand on the wall as she slips her right heel onto her slim foot.

Realizing that she had nothing but a short black cocktail dress and heels to keep her warm in the chilly Seoul autumn morning, you grab your blue hoodie from the chair next to the hotel room door. You drape it over her shoulders, and she slips her thin arms into the sleeves and zips it up. She ties the loose hood drawstrings into a cute bow at her neck - Sana had been many things over the short time you’d known her, but even now, in the last moments of your time together, she was still almost unbearably adorable.

“Thank you,” she says, “although you might never get this back.”

“That’s a very expensive hoodie,” you lie, knowing it wasn’t, “and I expect you to personally give it back to me someday.”

Sana doesn’t answer, and offers only a sad smile in reply.

“Have a safe flight tomorrow,” she says, although her words are already heavy with sadness, her tone wavering. You both knew that the next few moments might be the last you’d ever see of each other, and the burden of that knowledge weighed heavily on both your minds.

“I will. I’ll let you know when we get home.”

Sana nods, sadly - her lips quiver slightly, and it is only then that you realize you used the word ‘we’, and that she probably took it to mean that you were speaking with Momo in mind, now that you were a couple.

“Sana, I-”

“Don’t,” she interrupts, holding up a hand, as if to physically stop you from speaking further. Her hand, her small, thin hand, wavers slightly, as though she were struggling to keep it in the air without shaking. After a second she gives up, and drops her hand for fear of betraying the fact that she was just barely keeping it together.

“I’d rather we left on good terms,” she explains, “and without any drama. You don’t have to explain anything. You chose her, not me. I need to accept that.”

Sana pauses for a second, as if to gather what little strength and composure she had left. After awhile she looks up at you, her eyes glassy and wet with tears, her sheer will being the only thing keeping them from falling onto porcelain cheeks. She opens her mouth and her next words that escape her lips are just above a whisper:

“...I hope she makes you happy.”

The English language fails to give voice to your feelings, and you can do nothing but nod softly in reply.

“Good night,” she says softly.

“Oyasumi,” you answer.

She holds your gaze for a moment more before she turns, slowly, to face the door. She places a hand upon the knob, and as if it were the most painful thing in the world for her to do, she turns it and opens the door slightly. Her hand stays on the doorknob, frozen there by fear and uncertainty and sadness. You can see that she is gripping the metal knob tightly, as though she were leaning on it for support and letting go of it would cause her to collapse.

Sana turns her head slightly, the light from the hallway illuminating her profile against the darkness of your hotel room. The light reflects off the tears that have finally spilled over her cheeks, each one a betrayal of the composure she was trying to exude. Her eyes are sad, but there is a wistfulness in them, as though she were picturing things in her mind’s eye; days and nights filled with you that would never be.

“If you’d asked, I would have moved overseas for you,” she says softly, every word painful for you to hear, and even more painful for her to say. There is a soft smile on her beautiful lips, although there is no happiness in it.

She lets the silence linger in the air for a moment before continuing.

“We would’ve been happy together.”

She opens the door fully and walks out into the hallway. You want to say something, want to grab her by the arm and tell her that those things are still possible; but your body fails you, and it is all you could do to lean on the doorframe as she walks away.

You watch helplessly as Minatozaki Sana turns the hallway corner and disappears - out of your sight, out of the hotel, and out of your life.

---

Author’s Note: Man, that chapter was heavy. :(

As always, let me know what you think. I already have an idea of where the next chapter will go, but I’m always open to suggestions. More comments = more motivation to write :)

Oneshot: The Girl with the Red Hair

Oneshot - The Girl with the Red Hair

You wince, exaggeratedly, as for the second time, Yoo Jeongyeon hits you in the face with a scrunched up piece of napkin. You let your fork, still laden with a slice of maple syrup drenched pancake, drop onto your near empty plate. War has called you, and you will answer.

You refuse to let such an act of aggression go without retaliating. She received a stern warning the first time, and you made clear your desire for a peaceful co-existence - now it was time to unleash the full fury of your military weaponry upon her.

And by “military weaponry”, you meant picking up the scrunched up piece of napkin and throwing it back at her.

The missile is deflected by her extraordinary missile defense shield - her forearms. It is also at that point she unleashes a new, psychological weapon, meant to render you witless and unable to attack further - her smile.

It is dazzling, and it achieves exactly what it was meant to do - render you defenseless. You realise then that this is a war you can never win, a war where victory is just a faraway dream that can never be achieved, never be made real.

“Come here and kiss me,” she orders - the demands of a victorious warrior on her vanquished foe. She has defeated you, and now she wants to sample the spoils of war. You stand up from your chair and step across your short kitchen table before bending and taking her small face in your hands. You are entranced, as you often are, by her eyes, her round, deep, expressive eyes - but then she shuts them slowly and draws your face closer to yours with a hand on the back of your neck, and suddenly her lips are all that exist in the world.

It is two o’clock on a Sunday afternoon, far too late for most people to have brunch, but when Yoo Jeongyeon wanted pancakes, no force in the world could stop her from making them. You taste the maple syrup on her lips as your kiss deepens, and as your tongue enters her mouth it is welcomed by hers, that sweet taste of your meal flavoring the intimate moment you are both sharing.

Perhaps out of pity for the fact that you were bending over at the waist for her, Jeongyeon rises from her chair so that you are both standing, taking care not to break the contact of your lips for even a split second, a smile appearing on both of your lips as you both refuse to break your kiss.

Having her standing makes your impromptu makeout session a little easier, but she is still shorter than you, and you still have to bend over slightly. Your hands move, almost involuntarily, down her back, where they reach the hem of her t-shirt - the only thing she is wearing.

In a move that surprises her with its brashness, you grasp her naked, firm ass cheeks with both hands, and, savoring the feeling of her warm flesh filling your palms, you lift her up and lay her down softly on the kitchen table. You take your place between her legs, your crotch almost moving with a mind of its own, her thighs parting easily to allow you to press yourself against her. You feel her long, slender, perfectly shaped legs wrap around your waist.

“Eager, are we?” she says, breaking the kiss momentarily, a mischievous smile on her small, pink lips.

“With you, my love, always,” you answer.

Your words have their desired affect, and you can almost see the warmth spread across her features at the romance blossoming between you. She was a strong, confident woman in the outside world, a tomboy, a guy’s girl and a girly girl all at once, just as much at ease at the bar watching the game over beers as she was going on a shopping spree with her girlfriends. But she only allowed her vulnerable side to come out when she was with you, and you were thankful beyond words that you were the one she chose to reveal that side to.

“I want you now,” she says softly, her words barely above a whisper.

It happens softly and gently, neither of you rushing, both of you wanting to savor the moment - you both had plenty of time for hard and fast sex the entire day before - this was a  time for the slow, considerate kind of lovemaking, despite the fact that you were both about to have sex on and around the kitchen table, which was not exactly the most romantic of spaces.

Your hands find themselves under her shirt, quickly and easily finding her small, warm breasts, a part of her body she was never entirely comfortable with the size of. But you couldn’t deny the intense need you had to feel them, massage them, enjoy the warmth of them in your palm. She gasps as you finally release her mouth and dive into her neck, planting soft kisses there as you gently massage her breasts.

She stops you soon, and pushes you back slowly with hands on your shoulders. She hops off the table, and before you know it she is drawing your boxers down your hips, and then she is taking you into her mouth, the warm, wet cavern suddenly covering your hard cock and taking you in and out, in and out, in and out. The pleasure is dizzying, and for a moment you have to lean a hand against the kitchen table to keep from falling over.

You look down and enjoy the sight of her red hair bobbing up and down - she often played with her hairstyles, dying it different colors and styling and cutting it in whatever style suited her fancy that week, although she always kept it short, above her shoulders. It was her calling card, her trademark, her hair length the one thing about her style that always stayed constant. You enjoyed the way it framed her round, cute face, and in your lustier moments, the way it looked when it was pasted to the side of her face by sweat.

You watch as she drops one of her hands down between her legs, readying herself. The other hand joins her mouth at your shaft, pumping it back and forth.

Suddenly, she stops - she gives your shaft one last lick, gives you the image of your cockhead pressed against her pink tongue as she makes eye contact with you, as though she wanted to give you a memory to savor for a future, lonely night.

“Now,” she says, her eyes deadly serious, drunk with lust. She turns toward the kitchen table and bends over slightly so her forearms are resting upon it, the plates and cutlery and mostly-eaten pancakes no longer relevant, no longer in existence.

You move behind her, and you draw the long hem of her t-shirt up, revealing her slim, tiny waist and the full, round cheeks of her ass. Lining yourself up, you press the head of your cock against the wet, hot heat of her pussy, before pushing forward and penetrating her.

Jeongyeon gasps loudly, and the gasps soon turn into moans as you establish a rhythm, your hands gasping her slim waist, as you fuck her against the kitchen table, its wooden surface and legs groaning slightly in protest as each thrust into the young woman draped over it wiggles it slightly.

She is so tight, so wet, so warm around you - the sex was always amazing, whether it was a passionate night in bed or in the backseat of your car. She was gorgeous, she was funny and smart and warm and caring and actually gave a damn about your worthless ass. What did you do to deserve her?

She reaches a hand back, her nails driving into your hips whipping you back into the present and interrupting your reverie. She is tightening around you, and you know she is near orgasm, and it embarrasses you to admit that you are too.

Just as you realise the telltale signs in her body, she realises the same in yours.

“Inside me,” she gasps, barely able to make the correct sounds escape her mouth as her body is rocked by pleasure and she tumbles over the edge into bliss, her body wrapping itself so tightly around your shaft that you think you might pass out, and a part of you wouldn’t care, wouldn’t give a damn if your obituary read “fucked himself to death inside Yoo Jeongyeon.”

You jump over the metaphorical cliff with her, and you drive your hips forward one last time into her wanton, willing depths, her body still trembling as your cock finally relents and the dam bursts, quite literally, your shaft spilling warm semen into her pussy. You bury yourself as deep as you can go inside Jeongyeon’s body, holding her against your hips, your hand gripping her waist tightly, as though they would never let go, the pleasure coursing through you body lending your fingers extra strength as they bind the young woman’s body to yours, your bodies shivering, trembling in unison as you join each other in bliss.

You both collapse forward onto the kitchen table, both too exhausted to move. She is so full with you that you both feel the cum leaking out of her body, trailing a path down her soft, warm thighs.

You are suddenly, oddly aware of your fork on your plate, the piece of pancake still impaled upon it.

You reach forward, grasp the fork, and finish your bite.

The hilarity of the situation hits you both, and despite the fact that you were quite literally just seconds into post-coitus, you both find yourself laughing uncontrollably.

You slowly withdraw your wet, slick shaft from Jeongyeon’s body, and with a sweet, wordless smile on her lips, she takes you by the hand to the bedroom, where you both sleep the rest of the afternoon away.

---

Just a quick oneshot starring one of my favorite idols at the moment. Business Trip storyline will continue soon. :)

Business Trip Pt 8: Distractions

Business Trip Pt 8 - Distractions

“...This is the authorization form from Legal giving Miyoui Mina and her team access to our legal records regarding the acquisition of Seolhyun’s company,” Park Choa says as she slides the sheet of official-looking paper in front of you. There is writing on the letter, but your eyes barely register the ink, looking only for the flat horizontal line where you scribble something that vaguely resembles your signature.

“This is the authorization form IT needs to set up Mina and her staff with workstations and provide them with network access,” she continues, retrieving the signed paper and replacing it with another one.

Another sheet, another line, another scribble.

“This is the authorization form Finance needs to pay for their flights over here, their accommodations, et cetera.”

Another sheet, another line, another scribble.

“This is the authorization form Security needs to set them up with passcards, assign them parking spots, et cetera.”

Another sheet, another line, another scribble.

“This is the authorization form authorizing your beautiful, kind, intelligent, and altogether flawless executive assistant, Park Choa, to buy herself whatever she wants using the company credit card, which, I might add, possesses no credit limit.”

Another sheet, another line, another-

“Wait, what?” you say, even as your pen is mid-signature. You look down and notice that the sheet you are signing happens to be a takeout menu from the downstairs coffee and sandwich shop.

Choa giggles as you finally realize what she has done. She snatches the menu from beneath your hand and makes a show of inspecting your signature.

“Thank you. I will now take this legally binding document and treat myself to a brand new Lamborghini courtesy of my boss and the company. I think one in black will do nicely.”

The brightness of her smile pierces the dark cloud hanging over your head somewhat, but only for a second. Soon enough, the clouds close up, and the temporary relief provided by her teasing disappears. As your executive assistant you spent more time in contact with Choa during your work hours than anyone else - she had a keen sense of your moods, and she knew pretty much exactly how you felt at all times, sometimes perhaps a little better than you yourself did.

“You’ve been a mess since we got back from Seoul,” Choa says, her tone that of a concerned friend, “let me guess - things didn’t go well with Sana?”

She was right, although it pained you to admit it.

Two weeks have passed since that fateful night in your hotel room. The passing of time did little to lessen the sting Sana’s departure - or more precisely, her final words to you - left on your heart, and while you knew that it was probably for the best that you went your separate ways, that knowledge did little to ease your mind.

For her part, Momo was fully supportive of you, which you were thankful for. She insisted that everything that happened between you and Sana was for the best, and that it was good you both had one final night together to say goodbye. You left out the details of your final conversation with Sana, however, telling Momo that she had left before you both fell asleep, and that your parting was cordial - a necessary lie borne out of consideration for your new girlfriend, but still a lie nonetheless.

The next two weeks were a bit of a blur as you returned to the office and buried yourself in work to keep from thinking too much about the Japanese girl that was now thousands of miles away from you. But work could only do so much, and the gloom that you had pushed to the back of your mind finally found room to pervade the rest of your life.

“I’m sorry, Choa,” you say finally, “you’re right, I’ve been out of it the past couple of days. I’m just a little tired, that’s all.”

“Understandable. It’s been a hectic month, what with this acquisition and all. You want me to grab you a coffee or something? Or maybe you should take the rest of the day off and grab some sleep…”

“Thanks,” you reply, thankful once again to have such a thoughtful colleague and friend, “but I’ll be okay.”

Choa nods, although you know her facial expressions well enough to know that she wasn’t satisfied with your explanation.

“You didn’t answer the question.”

“What?”

“This little ‘rut’ of yours - is it because things didn’t go well with Sana?”

You sigh. Curse Choa, and her need to care for you. Damn her for being such a good friend.

“No, things didn’t go well,” you say, admitting defeat. A part of you realizes maybe it was best that you tell someone aside from Momo what happened that night. Perhaps it would help you get over it quicker.

“I’m all ears,” Choa says, dropping the stack of authorization papers she was cradling in one arm onto your desk and pulling up a seat in front of your desk.

“She came over, and one thing led to another,” you say as Choa nods in understanding, “when I woke up the next day, she was getting ready to leave.”

“And?”

“She… said some things that have kind of messed me up.”

“What kind of things?”

You sigh, your gaze wandering out the window at the city buildings, hoping to find some comfort amidst the concrete, glass and steel, but finding none.

“She said she was willing to move over here just to be with me, if I’d wanted her to. She said we would’ve been happy together.”

Choa nods her head a little more deeply as she starts to make sense of what happened.

“...and what she said has you re-thinking your decision to start a relationship with Momo,” she says, finishing your thought for you.

“Well, no,” you say, eager to ensure Choa understood you correctly, “I’m perfectly happy with Momo. What happened in Seoul really helped me understand she’s what I’ve wanted all along. It’s just…”

“...it’s just?”

“I don’t know, Choa. I don’t know why I’m feeling like this. Maybe it’s guilt over breaking this girl’s heart. I’m happy with Momo, but you’re right - maybe a part of me will always wonder what would’ve happened if-”

“There’s your fucking mistake.”

The profanity coming out of Choa’s mouth interrupts your thoughts as she continues, her round, cute face suddenly deadly serious.

“Never ask yourself ‘what if.’ It’s a pointless exercise. The point is, you chose who you chose. Nothing else matters. You can’t go back and ask yourself what would’ve happened if you’d chosen Sana, because you fucking didn’t. You need to get over it, and she does too, so she can move on with her life and you can concentrate on your new girlfriend without the spectre of some other girl hanging over your fucking relationship.”

There is a quiet pause.

“...excuse my French,” she says, an unnecessary apology for her language.

Despite yourself, and the straightforwardness of Choa’s statements, you find a smile appear on your lips. She was right. She always was. To ask yourself ‘what if’ was worse than useless - it was actually hurtful, both to your own mood and your relationship with Momo. What happened between you and Sana was done, and it was time to move on.

“You’re right,” you say softly, “You’re always right. I guess I just needed to hear it from someone.”

A look of smug satisfaction appears over Choa’s face, but you know she only wants the best for you; she always has. She takes a moment to herself and she tilts her head somewhat, as if she is considering something. After a second, she leans over the desk slightly and speaks, her voice soft and suddenly different in tone.

“Maybe we can… do something to ease your mind, sir?”

Choa’s offer brings a smile to your face, and you find yourself thanking whatever powers that be for the umpteenth time that she was in your life. Perhaps a short session with Choa could do well to ease your mind, if even for a little while.

“That sounds like a-”

A knock on your door interrupts your sentence, and Choa lets a disappointed sigh escape her lips as she rises from her seat to answer the door.

“We’ll continue this later, sir,” she says with a hand on the doorknob. She gives you a sly wink before opening the door.

In the doorway is Miyoui Mina, a bright smile upon her elegant features.

“Hello,” she says with a wave, greeting the older woman at the door with a smile. She gazes into the room to find you still at your desk, and she directs that bright, model-caliber smile at you. Choa returns her greeting and welcomes her into your office with her arm in a welcoming gesture, and Mina enters after giving Choa a short bow of thanks.

“I hope I’m not interrupting anything,” Mina says, “I just landed in town and figured I could get a head start on any administrative items in advance of the rest of my team arriving.”

“We were just taking care of that,” you answer, “Choa has just completed the paperwork.”

“Wonderful,” Mina says, that smile of hers still lighting up the room. You had spent a limited amount of time with Mina when you met in Seoul, but your first impression of her still held up. Everything about her was elegant, graceful, and princess-like, from the way she spoke to her every small movement. Other women were hot, or cute, but Mina was pretty in every sense of the word, her features delicate and well-sculpted. She looked like she belonged in a palace, wearing a flowing ballgown and a tiara.

“I’ll give you two some time to catch up,” Choa says with nods to the both of you, “I’ll be outside if you need anything.”

Mina returns Choa’s smile, and you notice her gaze linger on the older woman’s ass as she exits the room. You make sure to file that fact away for later.

“Mina, please, take a seat,” you say, gesturing to the chair Choa had just vacated.

“It’s good to see you again,” the young woman says as she sits down, “I hope you enjoyed your time in Seoul.”

“I did, thanks.”

Mina’s expression changes slightly.

“I hope everything went well with Sana.”

You are surprised by her forwardness, but you suppose at some point Momo had filled her in.

“It was difficult, but it’s over and done with now.”

Mina nods softly in understanding, a sad smile on her lips.

“Anyway,” you say, eager to change the subject, “I trust Momo has told you about me and her?”

“She has. And I’m happy for the both of you,” Mina says, her smile regaining some of its brightness, “she’s a wonderful girl.”

“She is. I trust that our relationship won’t have any impact on our professional relationship with you.”

“Of course not. We’re all adults here.”

“Good,” you answer, receiving a smile from the young woman in return. Mina seemed genuine in her insistence that her past with Momo wouldn’t affect things, and you were willing to take her at her word. You didn’t know her very well, but it seemed like beneath the proper and ladylike exterior was a genuinely nice person.

“You’re a lucky guy, spending time around all these beautiful women,” Mina says.

“I guess so. What can I say, I love my job.”

“Good thing Momo doesn’t mind that you’re surrounded by women. In fact, if I recall correctly from when we dated, I think she gets off on it.”

Mina’s forthrightness surprises you once again, and you are intrigued by what might lie beneath the princess’s ladylike shell.

“Is that so?”

“Yes. I remember her getting pretty turned on by knowing I was sleeping with other people. She must love hearing all about the afternoon briefings you have with Choa.”

You let a smile appear on your lips. This woman was full of surprises; this was not at all where you had expected this conversation to lead. You decide to play dumb a little further, just to see how far she would take it.

“Afternoon briefings? I’m not sure I follow, Mina.”

Mina lets out a short chuckle. “Don’t act like if I hadn’t interrupted you,” she says, “you wouldn’t be pounding away at Choa while she was bent over this desk. Or maybe you didn’t want to do all that work, and would’ve settled for having her suck your dick?”

Her tone remains businesslike, though she were discussing a legal matter instead of the sexual relationship you had with your executive assistant. Only the sly, fox-like smile on her lips betrays the content of her words.

“Don’t get me wrong,” she continues with that same smile, “I’m not judging. In fact, I think maybe you should bring her back in here so you’ll have a story to tell Momo tonight.”

You return her smile with an equally suggestive smirk of your own. You find yourself thanking whatever gods there were for what was about to happen - not even ten minutes ago you were in a gloomy state of mind, and now you were minutes away from sex, possibly with two gorgeous women. What did you do to deserve this?

You reach forward on your desk to your phone, and press the button for Choa’s line.

“Choa, can you come in for a bit?”

“Be right there,” is the quick reply, and within seconds Choa has re-entered the office, closing the door behind her and approaching your desk with a bright, “ready to help in some business matter” look on her face.

“How can I help?”

You have your eyes locked on Mina, and she is returning your gaze, a look of mischief on her lips. She bites her lip with her upper teeth, and you struggle to maintain your composure. Even the way she bit her lip was sly, seductive, sultry - she found a way to make such a sexy action seem classy.

“Mina would like to… join our afternoon meeting.”

A look of surprise washes over Choa’s features, but she tries her best to maintain her composure, in case she has misunderstood anything.

“Is that… so,” she says, glancing at Mina. You find, much to your satisfaction, that Mina has turned her gaze upon Choa, eyeing her from toe to head, in much the same way a predator might gaze upon a piece of meat.

“As legal counsel for the upcoming acquisition, I think I’d like to observe this particular session, Choa,” she says, her tone slightly wavering and hinting at her arousal, “ to ensure compliance with all legal rules and regulations.”

“I’d be happy to… comply in whatever way is needed… ma’am.”

Mina rises from her seat and approaches Choa, her eyes finding and capturing the older woman’s gaze. Mina’s hand rises to Choa’s cheek, and she caresses the older woman’s cheek softly. Choa has turned bright red, her features flushed at this sudden turn of events. Not even one minute ago she was sitting at her desk, and now here she was, her face being caressed by one of the prettiest women she had ever met.

Wasting no more time, Mina brings the older woman in towards her, and their lips press together gently as Mina steps towards Choa, the hand on her cheek playing idly with the older woman’s hair as the two women engage in a passionate kiss. It is not necessarily a lustful kiss - just a passionate and slow one; Mina reminds you, almost, of a diner sampling a vintage of wine for the first time. Satisfying her desire for now, Mina breaks the kiss and stares intently into the blonde woman’s eyes.

“For starters, I don’t think your clothing is quite up to legal spec,” Mina says to her, delighting in the flushed, breathless look on the older woman’s face, “we should do something about it.”

Choa is wearing a loose blue dress with buttons on the upper half, cinched at the waist with a black string belt. With her index finger and thumb, Mina reaches for the first button of the top half of the dress - with delicate fingers she begins to undo the buttons, until the top half of the dress is hanging loosely around the older woman’s shoulders, the open top half providing a delicious glimpse into the pale skin between Choa’s breasts.

Mina wastes no time - with that sly, devious look still on her lips, she brings her hands to Choa’s shoulders and draws the top half of the dress down, leaving the older woman topless.

“No bra, Miss Park?” Mina asks, her tone businesslike.

“No, ma’am,” Choa answers, her face flushed a deep shade of red - you’re familiar with that look, and you knew she was just as turned on by this turn of events as you were.

“Why not?”

“I… want to facilitate my interactions with my boss during our meetings,” Choa says, tearing her eyes away from Mina’s penetrating gaze to glance at you. You admire Choa’s breasts for a few delicious seconds, and notice her nipples have hardened to stiff peaks atop her round, soft mounds.

Mina stands in front of the topless woman for a few long seconds, bringing her arm around her body and a finger to her lips as though she were contemplating a work of art in a museum instead of a topless woman. She taps her index finger on her mouth. She bites her lip again, the tiny gesture infinitely arousing.

The young lawyer takes a step towards Choa, and slides her right hand down Choa’s hip, her fingertip tracing a path to the front of Choa’s thigh and the hem of her dress. Then, slowly, she brings her index finger up the inside of Choa’s leg, until it is between her thighs. Choa lets a loud gasp escape her mouth, and her eyes roll back in her sockets as her eyelids shut, a look of sudden, unexpected pleasure washing over her.

“No panties either,” Mina says, turning that predatory gaze of hers onto you, her hand still trapped between Choa’s thighs; you notice the muscles of Mina’s forearms working, and assume she is sliding her index finger up and down Choa’s lips.

Choa’s mouth is a wide open “O”, and her eyes have shut tight as her breathing quickens. Involuntarily, Choa brings her hands to Mina’s upper arms in an attempt to stabilize herself. Whatever Mina was doing between her legs, it was working wonders on the blonde’s body.

For a long minute, Mina and Choa remain standing in front of you, Mina’s right hand working between Choa’s legs as the older woman’s gasps turn into soft, long moans of pleasure, her left hand tenderly caressing the blonde’s hair. At one point Mina twists her forearm, and Choa’s entire body shudders - you can only assume she has penetrated the older woman with a finger or two. Your shaft, long since hardened, strains against your pants, and it takes every fibre of control to keep from standing up and joining the two women in their erotic embrace.

As if reading your mind, Mina glances at you from over Choa’s shoulder, that ridiculously hot stare boring into your yours. Mina plants a soft kiss on Choa’s cheek, before bringing her mouth to her ear.

“I think your boss needs some attention too, Choa,” Mina whispers, her words barely loud enough for you to hear.

“Ye...Yes, ma’am,” Choa manages to say, letting out a long, sultry gasp as Mina finally withdraws her hand from between her legs. The office light glistens on Mina’s long, slender fingers, and you watch as she brings it to her mouth to lick it off, just another one of the effortlessly arousing actions she has done this afternoon. Sexiness came so naturally to the young woman, as though it were second nature, always lurking just beneath her classy, demure exterior.

“Unbutton his pants. Suck his dick.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Choa turns, her face drunk with lust and need, and within moments she is on her knees in front of you, her fingers working furiously to undo your belt, unzip your pants, and free your cock. Mina, meanwhile, has hopped onto your desk, crossing her long, slim legs as she continues to lick Choa’s juices from her fingers, looking more like a high-class diner sampling some equally high-class dessert.

You are still watching Mina as Choa’s warm, wet mouth engulfs your hard shaft and the eager woman between your legs begins to suck you in and out. Mina mirrors Choa’s action with her wet finger, sliding the long digit in and out of her tightly pursed lips. This woman knew what she was doing. She was dangerous.

You tear your gaze from the sultry young lawyer on your desk to focus on the woman bobbing her head between your legs, her blond hair moving slowly and carefully up and down as she takes you in and out of her mouth. Choa had had many months to find out exactly what you wanted when you were in her mouth, knew exactly where to slide her tongue and how hard, and you combined with Mina’s ridiculously hot display, the pleasure was building a little faster than you were used to.

You wouldn’t be content with just head. After all the sexual tension, not to mention all the emotional baggage you were carrying from Seoul, you needed to fuck Choa - you needed to be inside her, if only to find some release from all the stress on your shoulders.

“It’s time to… move to the next phase of this meeting, don’t you think, Mina?” you say.

A look of sly satisfaction appears on Mina’s face. Between your legs, your cock slips out from Choa’s lips, wet with her saliva.

“I agree. Choa, ride his dick. Take it from behind.”

“Yes ma’am,” Choa says, her tone obedient, her actions immediate, every fibre of her being held in lusty thrall to the demands of the two other people in the room. Before you know it, she has risen from between your legs and turned around, bringing both hands to the hem of her skirt and raising it, bending slightly so her naked, round ass is hovering above your shaft. Tucking the hem of her skirt into one armpit to keep it up, she braces herself on your knees as you grasp the base of your shaft, lining it up with her entrance. You can feel the heat coming from her pussy on the head of your cock, and it is intoxicating.

“Do it, Choa,” Mina says, her tone slightly more aroused now, her businesslike facade slipping ever so slightly, “take that cock into your tight little pussy.”

Choa obeys almost immediately, Mina’s orders finally giving her permission to find some relief for the need that has been building in her body since Mina’s first kiss. She drops her hips down onto your shaft, impaling herself on your cock. Both of your pairs of eyes close involuntarily at that wondrous feeling of first penetration, as your shaft spears into her wet, hot pussy.

There is a new energy, a new lust in Choa that you haven’t seen in awhile, and before you know it she is bouncing up and down on your cock, the presence of the other woman in the room giving her new energy as her thighs and calves work hard to drive her body over and over again on the thick meat between her legs, short, sharp gasps escaping her mouth with every bounce.

You savor the look of her slim shoulders and the toned muscles of her naked back as they flex with the movements of her lower body, and wish for a moment that she were turned around so you could watch her soft breasts bounce with every movement - not that you had much to complain about, given the pleasure you were both deriving from your current position.

You bring both hands to her slim waist, guiding her movements, driving her down slightly on every downward movement to ensure she was fully impaled as deeply as was possible given your position. She is so wet - Choa had always been amongst the wetter girls you regularly slept with, but she was on a whole new level today - you’d probably need to clean up a mess from your pants after this was over.

Mina has leaned forward slightly, an elbow resting on her crossed knees and holding her chin up, striking a pose that wouldn’t be out of place at a museum or art gallery. She is observing the lewd, sexual display in front of her with a certain detached amusement, as though she were watching a chef cook or an artist paint. Minutes pass as Choa bounces up and down on your cock, riding you passionately - but Mina’s expression changes only slightly; she may as well have been reading a book.

“Do you like this, Choa? Do you like being fucked by your boss? Do you like being a fucktoy?”

“Yes!” Choa answers, almost immediately, the word almost a shout, “I love it! I love when he uses me! I love being a fucktoy for him to fuck whenever and however he wants!!”

You grunt as Choa slams her body down especially hard on your cock, sending a spike of pleasure coursing through your spine. You let your head roll back, the pleasure erupting from your shaft as it impales her tight pussy over and over again.

Choa is nearing orgasm - you had fucked her almost every weekday in recent memory - you knew when she was close.

“Can I… can I cum sir?” she asks, as if confirming your thoughts.

“What do you think, Mina?... Should she… should Choa cum?” you say, each of the words broken up by the sound of wet flesh impacting against wet flesh.

Mina hops from your desk and bends slightly, so that her face is almost level with Choa’s. She brings her right hand to the older woman’s cheek as she bounces up and down on your lap, wiping away a bead of sweat there almost nonchalantly. Suddenly, she bends further and kisses the older woman, this kiss void of the softness of their first kiss - this kiss is lusty, passionate, their tongues almost immediately searching and finding each other. Mina’s hand runs through Choa’s now-messy hair, gripping the back of her skull and pressing it against hers as though she were trying to get her tongue as deep as possible inside the older woman’s mouth.

Eventually, Mina breaks the kiss. All this time, Choa has been pumping her lower body up and down on your shaft, and this, combined with watching the two women make out practically on your lap, has driven you close to the edge.

“I might… have to end this meeting early,” you admit, somewhat embarrassingly.

Mina smirks at you, before licking her lips clean of Choa’s saliva.

“I guess you better cum quick, Choa, before your boss does. Can you do that for us? Are you gonna cum for us, like a good little fucktoy?”

“Y-Yes! I…I’m gonna cum! So hard! I… I... I’m cumming!”

Choa’s body goes taut and rigid as she finally reaches orgasm, her body wracked into stiffness with pleasure as she cums on your shaft, somehow finding the energy to slam her body down one last time on your hips, burying your cock into her pussy as she cums. Being fully buried inside her, you are able to feel every inch of her pussy as it contracts tightly around you, her muscles rippling in pleasure around your shaft.

The pleasure is almost overbearing, but you somehow find the strength of will to hold on. Eventually, Choa winds down from orgasm, her head hanging down between her shoulders as fatigue finally begins to set in.

Mina catches her drooping head, however, holding up the older woman’s head with a finger on her chin until they are eye level once more.

“Uh-uh,” Mina says, that fox-like smile once again on her well-sculpted features, “You’re not allowed to rest just yet. Your boss still hasn’t cum. What kind of a fucktoy would you be, if you don’t make the person using you cum?”

“Of… of course, ma’am,” Choa manages to say despite her fatigue as she turns to look over her shoulder at you,  “Will you cum in me, please, sir?”

“You heard her,” Mina says, “cum in her. Fill that pussy with cum.”

As if on cue, Choa starts to move her lower body again, grinding deliciously against your groin at first before raising her hips and starting to drive your cock in and out of her body. She leans backward against you, holding herself up with her arms on the armrests of your chair. You take the opportunity to reach around her body to her soft, warm breasts, finally able to squeeze the full mounds and play with her hard, stiff nipples.

You were already on the brink - now, with Choa’s tight pussy drenched with her post-orgasm juices and still pulsating around your shaft, it didn’t take much longer.

“Cum in me, please, sir! Cum inside your fucktoy… Fill my pussy with your hot cum! Cum in me!!”

Choa’s voice throws you over the edge, as if you didn’t already have one foot over it. Your orgasm washes over your body, one of the strongest you’ve had recently, and your hips tremble as your cock sends stream after stream of hot, warm semen into the welcoming depths of Choa’s pussy.

Your mind erupts in white, and you fall willingly over the edge, allowing yourself, perhaps selfishly, to enjoy every wave and crest of pleasure, seeking, unconsciously, to forget your problems if even for a moment.

Eventually, the pleasure subsides and is replaced with a heavy fatigue, and you are dimly aware of Choa wiggling on your lap, seeking every last ounce of pleasure. After a minute or so she slowly raises herself off your softening shaft, and you watch with intense interest as a not insignificant stream of semen drips from her open pussy lips, as though your cockhead were a plug keeping it inside her body.

On shaky legs, Choa does her best to straighten up, slowly pulling the hem of her dress down for some semblance of decency.

“Fuck, that was amazing,” she says, and she half-shuffles, half-stumbles towards the office door. For the second time today, Mina’s eyes are glued to her ass as Choa makes her exit, and you find your gaze joining hers as Choa does her best to hide the thin stream of semen leaking from between her thighs as she heads towards the bathroom to clean up.

You rise, a little shakily yourself, from your office chair and do your best to clean yourself up with a handkerchief, before tucking away your weary shaft and zipping up your pants. As you are buckling up your belt, you notice that Mina has hopped off your desk and is making her own way to the office door.

“Maybe next time you’ll be a more… active participant, Miss Miyoui.”

Mina doesn’t turn around to face you, turning only her head as she replies.

“I much prefer women to men,” she says, her tone once again steady and businesslike, “but I guess I could make an exception for special guys.”

You smirk to yourself as Mina reaches the door.

“Make sure you tell Momo every little juicy detail,” she says, before making her way out of your office.

---

You say: Leaving the office now. Mina is back in town and came by the office. Had... an interesting meeting with her and Choa.

HiraiMomo says: Did she… enjoy your meetings the same way Choa does? :3

You say: No, she just wanted to watch Choa and I conduct a meeting. I’ll tell you all about it when I get home.

HiraiMomo says: I better get it as good as Choa did. I’m keeping your bed warm and ready for you… and I might be getting myself ready too. Be ready to fuck when you get home ^^

You say: :D

As you hop into your car, the only thing on your mind is getting home and throwing yourself into Momo’s waiting arms.

What you didn’t know is that upon receiving your text, Momo downed the rest of her glass of wine and sighed heavily to herself, a worried expression on her features as she leaves the empty wine glass on your nightstand. Her eyes are sad as she lays her head on the pillow and tried to stop worrying about whether her boyfriend truly had feelings for her.

She tries to keep from glancing at it, but despite herself, she finds her eyes wandering towards your bookshelf, where the source of her doubt is lying: a battery pack, labelled with Minatozaki Sana’s name.

---

A/N: Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays! Hope you all enjoy this early present. Have a safe and merry time with friends and family, and see you all in the new year!

A quick note regarding requests: I’m sorry I haven’t been able to accommodate most of them. I appreciate them and I’ll try my best to accommodate them - if they work with the story and I’m a fan of the idol being requested. I’ve realized that I want to write a story with the idols I’m personally into, so my apologies if I don’t include your requests. I also don’t want to introduce too many new characters into the storyline. You can still request certain idols, just know that I won’t necessarily include them into the story unless I’m really into them too. :)

A big thank you to everyone who has supported this story and left comments. When I started it was just a way for me to get all my stories out there on the net. I wasn’t expecting it to take off like it did. Thank you all for your support! Please keep leaving comments, they’re my main motivation to continue this story. Cheers! :)

Business Trip Pt 9: It Was You

Business Trip Pt 9 - It Was You

“Women are crazy.”

Park Choa gives you a look - a look that says she is debating whether or not to enact some physical violence on you for your statement.

“...present company excluded,” you add quickly. Choa appears to be appeased by your apology, and the threat of physical violence subsides for the moment. The both of you are working on some paperwork related to the acquisition in your office, and you decided you both needed a short break from the spreadsheets and legal paperwork littering your desk and hers.

“Women are crazy,” Choa admits, leaning back in her chair and taking a sip of her coffee, “but only because men drive them so.”

“Point taken,” you admit in turn.

“I bet you’re driving Miss Hirai crazy on a daily basis?”

You smile slyly to yourself as you recall the rather intense evening you shared with Momo the night previous.

“I guess I am driving her crazy, in a way.”

Choa catches on quickly to your tone, and gives you a smirk.

“I trust, then, that everything is okay between you two? No more worries about a certain other Japanese girl, whom, I might add, is now thousands of miles away and should no longer be an issue in your relationship?”

“I don’t know. We’ve both been so busy with work and other things to talk about it, and we didn’t really do much talking last night. We were busy with… other activities.”

Choa’s smirk deepens. “Do you want some advice?”

“Always,” you answer.

“I think you should do something special for her,” she suggests, “something that will get her mind off the whole Sana thing. I think she needs you to show her that she’s special. She might seem like she’s okay with it all, and she might even tell you so, but I’m sure you know women don’t always say what they feel.”

“Something special, huh? I guess I could take her on a nice date or something. We’ve only really been cooking at home and having delivery or take-out since we got back from Seoul. I guess a dinner someplace fancy would be nice.”

“I could look into getting you a table at some fancy place downtown. But if she’s the right girl for you, and something tells me Momo is, I don’t think she’d care how fancy the place is. As long as she’s with you.”

---

Hirai Momo was wearing the fanciest, most expensive dress she owned - a slim, short black cocktail dress - and she had spent hours on her hair and makeup. She looked ready to prance into the most pretentious, Michelin-starred restaurant in town and enjoy an overrated, stupidly-expensive dinner.

With a satisfied grunt and an “aaaah,” Momo slams her empty pint down on the bar table.

“Fuck yeah, this was the right choice,” she says, wiping away the beer foam from her lips with the back of her hand, “I really needed this. Who needs caviar and lobster when you’ve got honey mustard sauce and chicken strips?”

She was dressed like she was about to walk down a red carpet somewhere, but here she was, in a comfortable-but-still-classy downtown bar, grabbing a few more french fries and stuffing them into her mouth, the grin on her lips made even cuter by cheeks full of fried potato. You process the entire thing, watch this incredibly beautiful woman devour the greasiest food on the menu while wearing a thousand dollar dress, and you couldn’t help but smile. She was perfect.

You had picked her up an hour before with the intention of going to said pretentious, stupidly expensive Michelin-starred restaurant, but when you both passed by your favorite bar on the way downtown, she gave you a look that told you all you needed to know. Tossing your turn signal on, you pulled over into the bar parking lot, a wide smile on both your faces.

You watch as Momo raises her hand to flag down a waitress and order another pitcher of beer, and you wonder how she could be any more amazing than she was at that moment.

---

Your stomachs full of greasy fried food, you both settled back into your chairs, intent on ordering some dessert at Momo’s insistence - you couldn’t have all this junk food and not go the extra mile with an equally sinful dessert, she said.

The cherry cheesecake, chocolate brownie, and creme brulee arrived a few minutes later - Momo couldn’t decide which of the three she wanted, so you ordered them all - and you dug in.

“MMMmmmmmmmm!” Momo exclaims, her mouth full of cheesecake. There is a look of pure bliss on her face, her eyes narrowing to inverted half-moons and a smile threatening to tear her puffy cheeks in two.

“I’ve never seen you so happy,” you say.

“You make me so happy, baby,” she says adorably.

“Do I?” you ask, and as soon as the words leave your mouth you wonder if perhaps you were too sudden in asking such a serious question in the midst of what was an otherwise carefree evening.

Momo’s expression turns a little more serious, and she chews a little slower on her dessert.

There is a silence that lingers between you for a little while, both of your pairs of eyes cast downward at the desserts on the table between you, both of you searching for something to say amidst the sugar and icing.

“I’m sorry, Momo,” you say quickly, “I didn’t mean to-”

“No, no,” she interrupts, her voice suddenly quiet, “I’ve… I’ve been meaning to tell you for awhile. I guess you… You make me happier than I’ve been in a long while. I guess. Do I.. make you happy?” Momo asks, her eyes still locked on the cheesecake, her fingers playing nervously with the silver fork in her hand. She had started saying ‘I guess’ again, and  you know what that meant.

“Of course you do,” you answer, “why would you think you didn’t?”

There is a silence that lasts only a few seconds as Momo considers her answer, but it feels like hours. You are intensely occupied by her fingers as they play nervously with her fork, pushing a small piece of cheesecake crust back and forth on her plate.

“I guess I wonder sometimes,” she says, her eyes still cast downward, her words coming slowly from her lips as though every syllable is difficult to say, “if maybe you made the wrong choice.”

“Wrong choice?” you ask, although you already know what she meant.

“Don’t pretend you don’t know what I mean,” she says, her eyes searching for yours - and you are suddenly struck by the intensity of the sadness you find there. “I mean, between me and Sana. I think she was in love with you. And I guess…. I guess I wonder sometimes if maybe you would’ve been happier with her. Happier than you are with me.”

It is your turn to consider your answer. There is more silence between you, although whether it was seconds, minutes, or hours, you couldn’t tell. The idea that Sana was in love with you was a bit of a shock, although considering what she told you when you last saw her you suppose you should have seen that revelation coming. You hazard a glance to see Momo’s eyes glistening with tears, and you realize then and there that you had to tell her how you really felt.

“I made the right choice,” you finally say, taking perhaps a little longer than you wanted to, “but it wasn’t really much of a choice to begin with. It was you, Momo. It’s always been you.”

Momo’s lips show the hint of a smile, although it is a sad one, and it breaks your heart to think that you caused any pain to the wonderful young woman in front of you.

“I believe you,” she says, her tone still low and soft, “I guess this is all in my head. I’m crazy.”

She pushes the cheesecake crust around a little more on her plate, and absently you wonder if that particular piece of crust would ever be eaten. You search for the words to remove the sadness, the uncertainty from her mind, and you surprise yourself with the sincerity and weight of the words that leave your mouth.

“You’re not crazy. You’re everything I’ve ever wanted, Hirai Momo.”

A smile appears, followed by eyes watery with tears searching for and finding yours. There is nothing but sincerity there, nothing but genuine affection for the person she is looking at.

“I guess you’re okay,” she says, finally spearing the piece of cheesecake crust with her fork and stuffing it into her mouth. She smiles at you, her face still soft and affectionate.

You smile back, and despite yourself you find your own eyes watering slightly at the sight of happiness returning to your girlfriend’s face - what did you do to deserve someone so amazing?

“I guess you’re everything I’ve ever wanted too,” she says softly, her tone genuine, “I guess. Maybe.”

You both share a small laugh despite the seriousness of the conversation, and you reach forward to grasp the back of her hand on the table; she returns the gesture and interlocks your fingers with hers.

Momo wipes the tears of happiness from her eyes and sticks her tongue out at you cutely - her eyes are red and still a little watery but are nonetheless filled with a sincerity and happiness that made you glad to see. You both return to your desserts, all doubt having fled from your minds; for the rest of the night you were only a young couple on a date, eager to share more of your hearts with each other.

---

That Momo would be spending the night at your place was pretty much a foregone conclusion; she had practically lived in your apartment since you both returned from Seoul. But this night had a little more weight to it than usual, given the serious conversation you had had over dinner. And so while the possibility of sex was never really in doubt, the reasons for it, and the emotions that accompanied it, were lent new meaning.

Every step from your front door to the foot of your bed was heavy with kisses and touches - tongues and hands searching, exploring, reacquainting themselves with a body that they had grown familiar with over the past months. The familiarity did little to damper your enthusiasm, however, your mouths locked together and your hands roaming eagerly over skin and annoyingly-still-present clothing.

Your hands reach down, grasping the hem of Momo’s short black dress before drawing up the flimsy, thin fabric until it is bunched up around the small of her back. With each palm you grasp the firm, full cheeks of her ass, and find, much to your delight, that she isn’t wearing any underwear. You smile, mid-kiss, and she notices your reaction to your discovery.

“Just making it easier for your mouth,” she says softly into your ear. At that, she places a hand on your chest and separates herself from you, taking a half step backward until she is lying on your bed, supporting upper body with her elbows. Then, slowly, she spreads her legs.

Your eyes take in the sight of her long, milky legs parting to reveal the glorious space between her soft thighs, her mound shaved clean, her tender, inviting pussy glistening ever so slightly in the dim light of your bedroom. Momo takes her right hand and gently runs her middle finger between her folds until it reaches the bottom, then drags it slowly upward, the pad of her finger tracing the outline of her lips. Using the moisture she has gathered, she swiftly finds her clit, engorged with new arousal, and touches it softly.

Her eyes slowly close at the new pleasure that courses through her body, and a soft gasp escapes her open mouth. She breathes out slowly, and when she recovers she finds you still standing there, enraptured by the display she is putting on for you. She opens her mouth and whispers, every syllable full of wanton desire.

“Taste me. Now.”

You are not one to refuse such a request, and to that end you go to your knees between your girlfriend’s spread legs, taking a moment to divest yourself of your button up shirt and your pants. A part of you wants to dive right in, so to speak, and you know Momo would have been more than receptive to you doing just that - but you fought that desire, knowing this evening deserved more than simple oral sex.

To that end you start with her right leg, planting soft kisses near her knee, before slowly making your way towards her core, enjoying the feel of her soft, tender skin beneath your lips. With both of your hands you caress her legs, marvelling at the wonderful mix of strong muscle and tender skin; this was a girl that earned her body with long hours at the gym, but all the weights and cardio didn’t take away the soft tenderness you were currently enjoying with your hands and lips.

But you’re not as patient as you think you are; not when there was a delicious looking treat mere inches from your face. Before you knew it you were face to face with Momo’s pussy - you take a moment to admire the soft, glistening flesh. Every part of this woman was beautiful.

Unable to contain yourself any longer, you lower your head, sticking your tongue out simultaneously, until the tip of your tongue is in line with the bottom of her slit. This brings your nose in contact with her lips, and the Japanese girl lets out a soft gasp at the skin to skin contact. It is a gasp that turns into a long, sultry moan, as you press the tip of your tongue against her lips and then drag it upward, giving her pussy a deep, strong lick.

When you reached that wonderful area between her legs you wanted to go slowly, to savor every bit of the experience - but the long, erotic melody that escapes the young woman’s mouth chases away all the patience from your mind. And so you dive in, so to speak, taking a few more long, slow licks of her soft, quickly dampening flesh before settling in to suck and lick her clit between your lips - just the way she liked it.

Momo reacts to your actions the way she always has when you started going down on her - by grasping the back of your head with both hands, her nails digging almost painfully into your scalp. But the pain pales in comparison to the knowledge that you are creating pleasure in your partner’s body, and the sultry gasps and moans that escape Hirai Momo’s mouth with each lick and suck are enough motivation to keep going.

At some point your fingers enter Momo’s body, her pussy lips spreading easily, her flesh warm and soft and hot and so very wet. Just your middle finger at first, until you can feel her wet pussy tightening even more around your digit - then your ring finger joins its neighbor. You twist your wrist until your palm is facing upward, allowing your questing digits to scratch the front of her pussy, searching for and finding the walnut-textured patch of flesh as though it were marked with an X on a treasure map.

“Fuck!” Momo shouts, the fact that she was able to form a coherent word surprising the both of you, so intense and overwhelming is the pleasure wracking her body.

Normally it took more than a few minutes, but there was something about tonight - skipping the pretentious dinner for a comfortable neighborhood joint you both enjoyed, the emotional conversation over dinner, and above all, the newfound knowledge that the man currently pleasuring her possessed feelings for her well beyond those of a simple fuck buddy - it was all combined to create a heady mix of pleasure that overwhelms her.

The orgasm that wracks her body is sudden, and unexpected, and came ridiculously quickly - not that Hirai Momo gave a damn, because the pleasure burning through her nerves is intoxicating, and she gets a stupid high off it, a high no drug on earth could hope to match.

It might have been hours that she lay there, her body tensed and her limbs taut with pleasure. For you it was less than a minute since she came, not that you cared, contenting yourself with slow, passionate, soft kisses on the most private area of her body, waiting patiently for the young woman to recover well enough to put a coherent sentence together.

“Fuck. I-... That… fuck.,”

Well, maybe not coherent enough to form a sentence, but the words were a start.

You smile to yourself and lick the bittersweet taste of Momo’s body from your lips, enjoying the taste of her juices on your tongue. Satisfied that she had recovered enough for you both to move on to the next phase of the evening’s events, you place one last, almost chaste kiss on her inviting pussy lips, before starting to trace equally soft kisses upwards on Hirai Momo’s body. First, her lower stomach, then her firm, flat lower abs- then, finally, you reach the bottom hem of her black dress, bunched up around her midsection.

Momo grips the end of the dress and, lifting her back from the bed momentarily, lifts it up and over her body. She knows you are watching, knows you have done your part to pleasure her and that it was your turn to experience the same; but she takes her damn time, revealing inch after inch of soft, perfect, milky skin with all the speed of a turtle running a marathon.

There is a devilish smile on her beautiful lips as she strips the dress off her body. It is the look a woman has when she has a man wrapped around her finger.

The ridiculously expensive piece of cloth reaches the bottom of her breasts, and you watch as finally her breasts are exposed, the perfectly shaped mounds of flesh appearing from beneath black silk with a small bounce, her small nipples already erect with the pleasure still coursing through her body.

The dress finally comes off her completely, and she tosses it away, off the bed, and for the rest of the evening and most of the next day, no more clothing would adorn her body. You have done so many times before, but you do it again - you take a moment to savor the sight of Hirai Momo’s naked body on the bed, every nerve of her filled with need and lust and desire, knowing that on a deeper level there was so much more than just lust. Here was a woman who truly cared for you.

She was so much more than a sexual partner, so much more than a body to fuck - she was your girlfriend, the woman around whom your entire world revolved.

Eventually you lower your face to hers, happy to find a soft, emotional smile on her lips as you press your own lips to them. You share a passionate kiss, her arms wrapping themselves around your neck even as her legs spread wantonly around your hips. You break the kiss, but only for a moment, your lips searching for and finding her beautiful neck, adoring the warm, soft skin with kisses that trail down the young woman’s body to her upper chest.

You bring your left hand up to her right breast, and your mouth quickly finds its way to her left mound, and before you know it you have the stiff peak of her nipple in your mouth, teasing the hard bud with your tongue even as your fingers do the same with its counterpart. Her breasts are so delicious, so inviting, and you savor the taste of her skin on your tongue, the sultry moan that she gives you proof that that was exactly what she was enjoying it just as much as you. Was there any greater feeling, any sexier act that men lusted after, than enjoying a woman’s breasts?

You correct yourself - tasting a woman’s chest was wonderful, but so was sex. Momo seems to read your thoughts, and amidst the soft gasps and moans that have escaped her mouth since you descended on her chest, she manages to give you an order.

“Put it in me now, baby. Fuck me, please.”

Your head rises from her chest, giving her nipple one last long, slow lick that elicits a long, lusty moan from the young woman.

“From behind,” Momo finishes, and to that she squirms from beneath you, twisting her body until she is on her hands and knees in that position which is familiar but no less arousing. Her body is perfect - perfectly proportioned, perfectly shaped, toned with muscle but still feminine and soft in all the right places. And here she was, on her hands and knees in front of you, asking - no, needing - you to fuck her.

“Take me,” she says, her words a needy whisper, “take me now.”

Momo always knew the right words to say - not that you needed convincing. But she always knew how to take your mere arousal and turn it into lust. She knew how to take you from merely wanting to fuck her to needing to fuck her.

You take your shaft in your right hand, lining it up with Momo’s wet, slick pussy, and you drive yourself forward into her body with a soft, smooth stroke. There was no better feeling than the feeling of first entering a woman, both for the pleasure it brought and the pleasure it promised. You had had sex with Momo almost every day over the past few months, and often more than once a day, but you never grew tired of that moment when you first enter her body.

Eventually Momo shakes you from your reverie, moving her hips and ass around your impaling cock, savoring the feel of the hard flesh inside her pussy.

“Fuck me... Fuck me... Fuck me, baby.”

You weren’t one to disappoint your girlfriend, or keep her waiting for long. And so you pull your shaft out from her body, delighting in the sight of her glistening juices already lathering your cock as it appears from between her ass cheeks. Just as your cockhead is about to leave her body you drive back inside, your shaft spearing through her warm, inviting flesh.

Before you know it you are fucking Momo from behind with a rhythm that has become almost routine but not at all boring - the opposite, in fact. Each time you had sex seemed to be even better than the time before, even if the position remained the same. This time felt especially good, the affirmation of your relationship you had established earlier in the evening lending new feelings, new emotion to the simple physical act of sex that translated into more pleasure.

Momo is wriggling her hips with every thrust you make into her body, making each thrust unique and even more pleasurable for the both of you, as if the steadily increasing volume of her moans and the slick, wet, hot feel of her pussy wrapped around your cock were not enough.

You move your hands from her hips to her ass, squeezing the firm, round cheeks with both hands, delighting in watching the soft ripple of each impact of your crotch against them. With your right hand you give her a small spank, eliciting a surprised gasp from the young woman.

“Fuck me… fuck me harder,” Momo gasps - she is no longer simply getting used to getting fucked. Now she wanted pleasure.

You oblige her, and thrust deeper and harder into the wanton young woman, driving your cock in and out of her tightly grasping pussy with each thrust.

“Oh! Oh yes!” she gasps, throwing her head back at your new increased pace, “just like that! Fuck me just like that!”

You have found that sweet spot wherein you are pleasuring Momo as much as possible without the threat of your own orgasm approaching, and you decide to follow her orders, maintaining the speed and depth of your thrusts. Momo appears beside herself with pleasure, and you can see the telltale signs of her approaching orgasm in her body - the increasing volume of her moans, the way her fists are grasping the sheets as the pleasure courses throughout her body, and most obvious of all, the tightening of her hot depths around your cock.

“I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum on your cock, baby!”

“Do it, Momo. Cum for me. Cum!”

“Yes! Oh! I’m cumming!”

Momo’s body goes almost rigid as the pleasure overtakes her, and her pussy clamps down almost painfully on your shaft. You slow your thrusts, almost out of necessity - she is almost too tight to continue to fuck with the same pace. Momo’s fists have your bedsheets in a deathgrip as she finally sinks down into your pillow, her arms giving out beneath her and allowing her entire upper body to collapse onto the bed.

The sound that escapes her mouth when she orgasms is, you decide, the single most erotic thing in existence.

It takes a few minutes for her to recover, not that you minded, enjoying the sight of her young body bent over in front of you, your cock still impaling her vice-tight pussy, the skin of her lovely, toned back slick with sweat.

“Fuck, that was good,” she says.

You smile to yourself, caressing her ass with both hands as you do so.

“Fuck me, baby.”

You begin to draw your shaft out of her body, ready to resume your session, but as you pull your cock out halfway, Momo moves her hips forward, allowing your shaft to leave her body completely.

You smile as your cock accidentally pops out of her body, and you grasp your slick shaft with your hand and get ready to re-enter her, but as you place your cockhead back between the wet, drenched lips of her pussy, you feel Momo’s left hand reach back to your left thigh.

“Not there.”

Momo lowers her hips slightly, letting your cock rest between her ass cheeks. You watch as the tight, round ring of her anus brushes against the underside of your shaft.

“Fuck me there.”

A hard object pokes you in the thigh, and you realize that Momo has a small vial of something in her hand - and it all becomes clear. You experience a flood of emotions overtake you as you finally realize what is about to happen - anticipation, need, and above all, an overwhelming sensation of desire.

You take the small tube of lubrication from Momo’s hand, and squirt a healthy amount onto the fingertips of your right hand. Slowly, as tenderly as you are able, you spread the lube around Momo’s rear entrance, dipping into the tight ring of muscle slightly to spread some of the slick gel inside her. Slowly, carefully, you place one of your lubricated finger tips inside her ass, spreading the lube as far as you can, relishing the tightness of her anus around your finger as you penetrate that part of her body for the first time.

You had never had anal sex with her before, and hurting her was the last thing you wanted.

“Momo, if it hurts, we can stop. You have to let me know.”

“I will,” she responds quickly, “But don’t worry about it. Just go slow. I’ve never done this before.”

The fact that she wanted to have her first anal sex experience with you was a little overwhelming, and only strengthened your need to ensure she had a painless, comfortable time.

“We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to, Momo.”

Momo lets a small giggle out before she responds.

“What makes you think I don’t want this?” she replies, a soft smile on her lips, “I want it. I want you to take me. I want you to take every part of my body. I want you to have every hole.”

The softness of her smile is replaced with lust and need as she presses the side of her face against the pillow beneath her. She turns her head slightly to look you in the eyes, her features drunk with desire.

“Fuck my ass.”

You’ve heard Momo say a lot of things during your time together, things that turned you on and made you want her body, but that single phrase was perhaps the most erotic of them all, and you found yourself thanking whatever gods may be that this woman was in your life.

Not wanting to wait any longer, you press the head of your cock against the hard ring of muscle, and slowly push forward.

There is some resistance, and it takes some time, but the lubrication of Momo’s juices on the head of your cock and the lube you placed around her anus help your cockhead penetrate her, and after some effort, you finally enter her ass, claiming her anal virginity and the last part of her body she had yet to offer you, or any other person.

Momo lets out a short gasp, one that is lined with surprise and more than a little pain at the new sensation. You stay there, not moving, your cockhead impaling her. You caress her ass cheeks and waist lovingly, trying to comfort her.

“I’m sorry, baby. Do you want to stop?”

“No,” she replies, almost instantly, “I want this. Don’t stop. Keep going. A little deeper…”

To that end you press on, inserting more and more of your hard shaft into her back entrance, delighting at the intense tightness of her anus wrapped around your cock. The entrance of her ass was leaps and bounds tighter than her pussy, the tight, tense ring of muscle pressing hard against every inch of your shaft. It was a different sensation, but not any more or less pleasurable - whereas her pussy was tight and wet around your entire cock, the tightness of her ass was focused on that tight ring of muscle at her entrance.

Soon your cock is halfway inside her body, and you decide that would be a good place to stop for now. You take a moment to settle there, allowing Momo time to adjust to the new feeling of fullness, before slowly, carefully withdrawing your cock until only the cockhead remains inside her ass. Then, just as slowly, you thrust back in.

“Yes… baby… you’re so big inside me…. Oh… just like that… go slow…. Oh!”

You are content to move just as fast and deep  as she wanted you to - hurting her was by far the last thing you wanted to do. Soon you reach the same point where you stopped with your last thrust, with half of your cock inside her, where you pause for a moment. Then, equally slowly, you start to withdraw.

The moans and sighs that escape Momo’s mouth are of higher pitch than when you were having normal sex, and you take this to mean that the experience is a little more uncomfortable than usual, but when you stop enter her ass for the third time, you notice a softer tone to her gasp.

“Oh… oh fuck. Baby… you can… you can go faster.”

You are unwilling to increase your pace without her consent, but Momo’s words urge you to move slightly faster in and out of her body, enjoying the sparks of pleasure radiating from your shaft with every thrust into her tight, hot ass.

You are almost afraid to look down, for fear of the visual of you penetrating her asshole would be too much too handle, but you are unable to resist for long. You glance down and watch as your shaft enters and exits Momo’s ass, the tight ring of muscle of her anus gripping your shaft so very tightly, the combination of the juices from her pussy and the lube she gave you allowing you entrance into this most forbidden areas of her body.

Your hands caress her perfect ass cheeks and waist lovingly, seeking to make the experience as comfortable and as passionate as you could. You feel Momo trying her best to let you inside her body, trying to let you deeper inside her butt..

“Momo,” you say, your eyes closing involuntarily as your shaft impales her ass once more, “you’re so fucking tight.”

“Mmmm… keep going baby…your cock is so big inside me... I’m okay…. Go deeper… Keep fucking me… keep fucking my ass.”

With your next thrust you penetrate her a little bit deeper, your shaft piercing into her tight, hot hole, savoring every single millimetre of movement inside her ass, savoring the feel of the tightest part of her young, perfect body. With the thrust after that you push even deeper, and before you know it your entire cock is inside her from tip to base, fully embedded inside Momo’s ass. Your balls slap against Momo’s wet pussy, each thrust making a wet sound as they crash against her slick flesh.

The both of you let out a sharp gasp at the feeling of fullness, and Momo clutches the sheets a little tighter than she already was, a light, erotic growl escaping her lips at the feeling of fullness that is both new and exciting for her. You feel her ass squeeze even tighter around your shaft, as if it were even possible; you let out a gasp of your own, the pleasure quickly becoming unbearable, quickly becoming too much to handle, the pulsing of her tightest hole sending shivers of pleasure up and down your spine.

“Oh fuck… you’re so deep in me, baby. Keep going… don’t stop… don’t stop fucking me!”

You are unable, even if you wanted to, to disobey her. You start to withdraw your cock, then before you know it you are thrusting inside her again, your self-control and patience worn thin by the combination of Momo’s soft pleas and the intense tightness of her body wrapped around your cock. Before you know it, you are truly fucking her ass with long, smooth strokes. Your pace is not nearly as fast as if you were fucking her pussy, but your thrusts are just as strong and deep.

Momo’s ass shakes erotically with each entry you make into her body. Her back is fully arched, her entire upper body down against the bed, the beautiful curve of her spine impossible to ignore. Her skin is glistening with sweat, her hair matted to her skull by it. All of it - the sight of her bent body, the feel of her tight ass wrapped around your pumping shaft, the sound of her moans begging you to keep fucking her - it was all too much to fight, too overwhelming.

“Baby,” you begin, “I’m gonna… I’m gonna cum.”

“Do it!” she answers quickly, her words almost a plea, almost begging, “cum for me!”

“Where…”

“Inside me, baby! Fill me. Fill my ass with your cum! Make my ass yours, baby… take every part of my body… cum inside my ass!”

You give up - you let yourself go.

With a sharp exhalation of breath that you didn’t know you were holding, you let your orgasm hit you harder than you thought possible, and you bury yourself as deep as you can inside Hirai Momo’s ass before you let shot after shot of hot, thick cum shoot into her body. Your hands grip her waist tightly, almost too tightly, but for a single, fleeting moment, you don’t care - all that exists is the pleasure radiating from your crotch, a pleasure so intense that for a second you think you might black out.

The first thing you are aware of is the long, sultry moan that Momo lets out at the feeling of hot semen flooding the most private part of her body, the only part left of her you had yet to mark as your own. It is a warmth, a heat that she has never felt before, and she decides, right there and then, that it was all worth it - all the discomfort, all the unease - and a warm feeling of pleasure suffuses her entire body at knowing you had, at last, claimed every part of her as your own.

The feeling of semen inside her depths, and the pleasure it brings with it, is almost indescribable. She realizes, at that moment, that this wouldn’t be the last time she took you in her ass.

It takes you awhile to come down from your high, but when you do, you find yourself bending over Momo’s still upraised butt, bracing yourself with your hands around her upper body.

You want to say something, want to describe with human language what had just happened, and the intensity of the pleasure that is still radiating from your crotch. But as it so often was with Momo, you were rendered wordless.

With some effort, she turns her head to look back at you, her hair plastered to the side of her head by sweat, her cheeks flushed pink with exhaustion.

“I want more of that,” she says softly, and your only answer was to smile back at her.

---

“I can barely fucking walk,” Momo says, as she eases herself, gingerly, into the chair opposite your desk, “I blame you.”

“If I recall correctly, you quite literally asked for it,” you reply, a sly smile on your lips.

Momo makes a face at you as she finally succeeds in sitting down. Even then, she looks a little uncomfortable, and she decides to sit on an angle. She sticks her tongue out at you, and you smile back.

“Sorry to keep you waiting!” says a voice at your office door, which swings open to reveal the form of your boss. He is all smiles, as he often is.

“No worries at all, Mr. Par- I mean… JYP,” you say awkwardly, glancing at Momo, who stifles a giggle. JYP smiles widely at you in approval at your usage of his nickname as he sits down in the other vacant chair in your office.

“I have another meeting to get to, so I’ll make this brief,” he begins, “I have two things I want to discuss. Firstly, I’ve heard rumors that you two are a thing now, is that true?”

You immediately lock eyes with Momo, both of you scrambling to find the words to explain everything to your boss. You both knew that professional relationships weren’t outright banned in your company, but they weren’t exactly encouraged, either.

“Sir, Momo and I… we…” you begin.

“Say no more,” JYP answers, the smile once again on his lips, “I knew you two would get together eventually. You guys look great together. As long as you keep it professional in the office and it doesn’t affect your work, I’m all for it.”

An expression of relief washes over both of your faces.

“It won’t affect us at work, sir,” Momo says, “You don’t need to worry about it.”

“Great!” JYP replies, appearing genuinely satisfied with the admission of your relationship, “now for the second thing I came here to discuss - you’re both going on another trip.”

Both Momo and you tense with excitement.

“Where to, boss?” you ask, eager to know.

“Taiwan,” JYP answers, “There’s a really, really big industry conference going on over there next week. All the top companies are gonna be there, and naturally I want our company to be there too. I want you both to keep a look out for what our competitors are up to… and I want you to make sure they know we’re ready to beat them at it.”

Momo licks her lips, her competitive spirit roused. “We’ll show them who the top company in the industry is, sir,” she says, genuinely enthusiastic.

“That’s what I wanna hear from my two best people. Alright, make preparations when you’re ready. As usual, Choa should accompany you for logistical support. I’m sure you’re both familiar with Miss Miyoui, who has joined our legal team for the next few months. She should also join you, in case we need her to advise on any legal matters.”

“Sounds good, boss,” you say, noticing the slight look of consternation on Momo’s face at the prospect of spending some time overseas with her ex.

“Awesome. Get to it, guys! As usual, I expect daily reports and a full debrief when you get back. I’ll leave you to it. Kick some ass over there!”

With that, JYP rises from his seat. Momo gets up too, a little more gingerly than usual - this doesn’t escape your boss’s attention, and he reaches out to Momo’s forearm to keep her from stumbling.

“Are you okay, Miss Hirai?”

“Yes, I am,” Momo answers, “Sorry, boss. I… pulled a muscle during a workout last night. Tried a new… stretch for the first time.”

“Alright, well, don’t strain yourself. We need you healthy for Taiwan! Take care, you two.”

With that, JYP leaves your office, and Momo starts to head out the door after him.

“See you after work,” she says with a wink, before she exits your office, leaving you smiling at yourself in anticipation for the week to come. The smile still on your lips, you reach for the button on your phone for Choa’s line, ready to instruct her to start preparations for the trip.

Before your finger reaches the button, your phone vibrates - a text message.

KimSeolhyun says: Do you remember that deal we made?

You say: What deal?

KimSeolhyun says: The deal we made in the shower. While your duck was still inside me and your cum was still hot in my pussy.

You say: I’m not sure what you’re talking about, Ms. Kim.

KimSeolhyun says: You get to buy my company… But you fuck me whenever I want.

You say: Oh, that deal. What about it?

KimSeolhyun says: I’ll be in Taiwan. See you there.

You smile to yourself as you put your phone down. The smile is still there as you finally push the button for Choa’s line, and begin to instruct her to book a few flights.

---

Author’s Note: Whew! Sorry for the delay between chapters. Hope you all liked this one. Til’ next time, remember… comments encourage me to write. :)

Business Trip Pt 10: Shock

“Do you need a ride to the convention?”

You look up from your smartphone, where you are frantically searching for a Mandarin Chinese translation app, and find yourself more than a little struck by what you see.

The voice is coming from within a fancy, expensive looking limousine. Framed in the limo’s back window is the face of a young woman, and while you had seen and spent your time with more than your fair share of beautiful women, this one still took your breath away for a moment.

She is young; no more than twenty years old, at most. Her face is gorgeous, round and soft, the cuteness of girlhood giving way slowly to the beauty of womanhood. Her eyes, large and expressive, are staring at you with a friendly look. Her smile is just as attractive as the rest of her, which is to say it was extremely so.

“Um, yes,” you say, still a little dumbstruck by her. The girl in the limo window bends slightly, presumably to open the door, and despite all the childhood advice you received about not getting into cars with strangers, you nonetheless find yourself happily hopping into this particular car with someone you had only known for all of five seconds.

All that childhood advice never told you what to do when the person trying to get you into their car was a gorgeous young woman, after all.

It’s been less than a week since your meeting with the CEO that sent you, Momo, Choa, and Mina to Taiwan. The three girls had gone ahead to the convention to set up that afternoon’s presentation, where they were joined by Seolhyun, who was due to make a presentation showcasing FNC’s new tech and announce their acquisition by JYP Inc. There was a lot riding on the presentation, and so the five of you had spent long hours working on every part of it to ensure it was as effective as it could be. You had planned to join them at the convention space this morning, but had to stay back at the hotel to take a conference call from the head office. This meant you had to catch your own ride to the convention.

“Sorry,” the young woman says as you slide carefully into the backseat, “I saw the convention ID lanyard around your neck and since I’m heading that way too, I figured you’d need a ride. As you can see, I have a lot of space.” She gestures to the large and mostly empty cabin of the limo, which could have easily fit another four people.

“Oh, no, I’m thankful. Sorry, your name was?”

“Sorry! I should’ve introduced myself before asking you to get into my car,” she says with a soft giggle, “My name is Tzuyu. Chou Tzuyu.”

She extends a small, thin hand towards you, and you shake her hand before introducing yourself in turn. At the mention of your name a look of recognition washes over her delicate features.

“I’ve heard of you,” she starts, “you’re with JYP Inc., right?”

“Right. And you’re from…” you start, eager to know who this young woman was. Whoever she was, she must’ve had some clout in the industry, given she was riding to the convention in an expensive looking limo. Her name didn’t ring any bells, however.

“Oh, we’re from a pretty unknown company… in this industry, at least. We have ventures in other places, but we’re actually only going to be making our debut in this industry today, at the convention.”

You nod, though you make note of the fact that she managed to avoid telling you what company she was from.

“Anyway,” she continues, “we have some new tech lined up that we want to introduce, which is why we’ve decided to enter this market. I’m giving a presentation this morning, you should come watch!”

She smiles softly at you, her face soft and warm, and once again you find yourself awestruck by her beauty. She was at that age of transition between girl and woman, and had all the advantages of both. She brushes her dark hair back from her eyes with one hand, tucking it softly behind her ear - a simple gesture, but one you find entrancing. She is wearing a simple black sleeveless dress; the simplicity of her clothing only served to highlight the natural beauty of her features.

“Sure. But only if you come watch our presentation in the afternoon,” you reply.

“Right… rumor has it you guys acquired FNC Corp. Apparently they have some new tech that’s pretty groundbreaking, and that’s why you bought them?”

You smile slyly before responding, “I’m not at liberty to discuss that.”

Tzuyu returns the smile. It is dazzling.

“Rumor also says their Director of Marketing is super gorgeous - like, supermodel gorgeous.”

You smile at the apt description of Seolhyun, and are about to agree verbally with Tzuyu, but you decide that perhaps it was best to keep quiet. While the acquisition process was well underway, the final deals and paperwork were yet to be signed, and you weren’t about to take any chances with divulging any sensitive information to anyone before it was time. Your company’s acquisition of FNC was supposed to be the big surprise you revealed at the presentation, after all.

“I can neither confirm nor deny that,” you say, but despite your need to keep things confidential, you find a suggestive smirk creeping across your lips. Tzuyu’s beauty was beguiling, and you found yourself helplessly returning her smiles.

“I bet she’ll be the one giving the presentation. Women like that are awesome in front of crowds.”

“I’m sure you’ll be awesome too, then,” you say, almost automatically. You weren’t one to automatically throw compliments at women you barely knew, but there was something about Tzuyu that made it dangerously easy to do so.

“Oh, I don’t know. I’m kind of nervous, to tell you the truth. I’ve given big presentations before to big crowds, but it’ll be my first time speaking to this particular market. A lot’s riding on this. I’m super nervous.”

“You’ll be fine. Just imagine everyone in the crowd in their underwear.”

Tzuyu lets a smile appear on her slim lips, before biting her lip, almost imperceptibly. It was a subtle gesture, difficult to even notice, but you sure did.

“Is that what you’re doing now?” she asks, her tone suddenly serious, with more than a hint of flirtatiousness.

Her question shocks you a little, if anything because it came out of nowhere, and from a young woman you’d met not even a half hour ago. You knew next to nothing about Chou Tzuyu, and yet here you were, riding in her limousine, trying to discern whether or not you should reciprocate her flirting.

“I can neither confirm nor deny that,” you say with a smile. Tzuyu giggles, the sound soft and musical. She returns your smile and her eyes narrow as she stares at you, as though she were trying to figure you out in her head.

“Maybe a drink will help soothe your nerves,” you say, gesturing to what looked like a sufficiently stocked minibar in the midsection of the limo, “Assuming you can drink, that is.”

Tzuyu smiles slyly at you. “Was that your way of figuring out whether I’m of legal age?”

It was your turn to smile and let out a small laugh. Whoever this girl was, she wasn’t stupid. She knew what game you were both playing.

“I’m not at liberty to discuss that, Miss Chou,” you answer.

She pink tongue darts out and swipes across her lips as she turns her head to stare out the window at the quickly passing buildings of Taipei’s downtown commercial district. “I’m eighteen, if that helps soothe your nerves. And I’ll make you talk one way or another,” she says, still keeping her gaze locked outside the window, a slim smile playing on her lips.

The girl knew the game, and she knew how to play it.

You take a moment to gaze at her side profile, and you are once again taken aback by the beauty in her young face - soft, delicate features, a cute button nose and large eyes. Your gaze wanders a little lower, and you find the rest of her is equally well sculpted, with long limbs and a not insignificant amount of cute baby fat still lingering around her full thighs, giving her a feminine, womanly figure despite her youth.

You are content to ride in silence for a block or two. Your silence is interrupted after a minute when Tzuyu presses a small button built into the side console of the limousine. She speaks softly in Mandarin, and you assume she is speaking directly to the driver. Through the semi-tinted glass that divides the driver from the rest of the cabin, you notice the driver nod in understanding at whatever it was Tzuyu had asked him to do.

A few seconds later the limo takes an abrupt turn, away from the flow of traffic and into an alleyway. A large, modern-looking parking building looms to your right, and the limo enters it, rising to the mostly empty third floor before parking in a corner that is surrounded on two sides by solid walls. Without further word, the driver shuts off the engine and steps out of the car before walking towards the exit and leaving the building altogether.

You tense a little, especially when the driver leaves the limo. You didn’t know who this woman was, and had to be prepared for anything. It wasn’t unheard of for executives to be coerced, physically or otherwise, into doing things they didn’t want to do for the sake of divulging business secrets.

You look at Tzuyu, hoping to find some indication of just what the hell was going on in her youthful features, but she is only wearing a blank look on her face. She takes one last glance outside her window to ensure the driver is fully out of sight, and one more look out the back window of the limo, as if she were searching for anyone else that might be in the area.

Seemingly satisfied that you two were the only people on the floor, if not the entire parkade, she returns her gaze to you, her lower lip curling slightly under her front teeth. She bites her lower lip lightly before suddenly shifting closer to you.

You are fully aware of her proximity, and her closeness brings her gorgeous face so close to yours that it is almost too much to handle.

Tzuyu’s left hand rests on your left thigh, and she leans her upper body closer to yours before bringing her mouth to within an inch of your left ear.

“Maybe there’s something we can do that will… ease my nerves about this presentation I’m about to give.”

You turn slightly until your face is facing hers. Your noses brush up against one another, the first feeling of skin on skin contact sending electricity pulsing throughout both your bodies.

“What do you have in mind?”

Tzuyu lets her smile widen before bringing her mouth once more to your ear.

“I want you to fuck me. Right here, right now.”

“That’s very forward of you, Miss Chou,” you say, trying your best to put up a front, although every nerve and fibre of your being was screaming at you to jump at this young woman. You don’t see it, but you just know your words have elicited a smile from her.

Tzuyu’s hand moves a little further up your leg until it turns and starts to caress your inner thigh, her delicate, thin fingers just inches away from the growing bulge in your pants.

“What’s the matter? Am I too young for you?”

Tzuyu’s hand moves further up your thigh. The very tip of her fingers brush up against your steadily hardening shaft. It takes every ounce of willpower in your being to not twitch at the sensation.

“...Wife? Girlfriend?”

“Girlfriend,” you say softly, “not that she would mind that I fucked another girl. Trust me.”

“Good,” Tzuyu says, the tone of her voice becoming more and more lusty, her words taking more of a pleading tone, “then there’s no reason why your cock shouldn’t be in my pussy in a few minutes...”

“I barely know you, Tzuyu. And besides, you could be from a competitor company.”

Tzuyu smiles, happy that you have played hard to get. With the way she was coming at you, however, you weren’t sure how much longer you could resist.

The young girl bites her lip again, lifting her body slightly and tugging at the hem of her short skirt until it is bunched up around her waist; as she does so she reveals the small baby pink thong she is wearing beneath it. Then Tzuyu swings her left leg around so that she is quite literally sitting in your lap, each of her legs straddling your waist. She wastes no time and presses her hips forward, letting your now fully erect shaft brush against her pussy.

Tzuyu lets out a soft moan as she traces a path from your nose to your left ear once more.

“What about now? Please fuck me, daddy.”

You weren’t really much of a daddy kink kind of guy, but the combination of Tzuyu’s relative youth and the ridiculously hot body she was pressing up against you broke down any last vestiges of resistance you may have had against fucking the wanton young woman grinding herself against your shaft.

Tzuyu presses her hips against yours, dragging her pussy against your crotch. The softest of moans escapes her lips.

“Fuck me, daddy. Fuck my tight little pussy with this big cock of yours.”

There is a pleading, almost begging tone to her words that is simply irresistible. Tzuyu drags her nose from your ear back to the front of your face, and your eyes look into hers, finding only lust - wanton, unbridled lust. At that moment your composure breaks, and you crush her lips against yours in a fierce kiss.

The young woman’s tongue enters your mouth almost forcefully, easily finding and pressing itself against its counterpart. Almost immediately you feel Tzuyu’s hands reach between your bodies, working the belt and button of your pants with her long fingers, and you both breathe a sigh of relief as her fumbling finally undoes your pants.

She wastes no time, her hand immediately grabbing your erect penis over your boxers, and you let out a low gasp as Tzuyu gives you a firm squeeze, delighting in the feeling of the firm flesh in her hand. Your eyes have closed involuntarily, but when they open again you find Tzuyu’s face in front of yours, her gaze drunk with lust and need, the innocence that pervaded her character quickly fleeing away from her baser desires.

She is biting her lip again.

Tzuyu gives you one more firm stroke with her palm before grasping the hem of your boxers. She pulls down the garment easily to finally free your shaft from its cotton confines. She breaks your eye contact to gaze down at your stiff, long penis, and a look of satisfaction washes over her young, innocent features. She grasps your shaft gently with her right hand, and taking a moment to ensure you are watching her, she licks her lips, her pink tongue gliding over the shiny red lipstick she was wearing.

The young woman climbs off your crotch, and while you are slightly disappointed at the new distance she is putting between your bodies, you quickly find yourself unable to complain as Tzuyu repositions herself on her knees between your spread legs.

She looks up at you with that youthful, fresh face of hers, her large, round eyes so full of innocence, so at odds with the fact that she was on her knees, about to perform such a lewd act. Perhaps that is what is so intoxicating about her - the fact that she was so innocent, so young, and yet so willing to indulge her basest desires. Perhaps that is why you have put up so little resistance to having sex with a girl that was so much younger.

A moment later, any hesitation you might have had flees from your mind as Tzuyu runs the very tip of her tongue from the base of your cock all the way to your very tip, her tongue gliding slowly and softly over your already weeping slit. A moan of sheer pleasure escapes your mouth as your spine tingles with excitement - it turns out to be a mere appetizer of what follows, as Tzuyu wastes no more time and takes you into her mouth, her soft lips and wet tongue pressing onto every inch of your rock hard shaft.

Before you know it Tzuyu is giving you one of the best blowjobs you’ve ever had, although a part of you wonders whether it was the novelty of it all - Tzuyu’s youth, the fact that you’d only known her for an hour at most, the fact that you were in a parking lot in a foreign country - or her actual skill at oral sex that contributed to the pleasure coursing throughout your body.

Regardless, as you reach down to brush a stray lock of dark hair away from her eyes, you find yourself relishing in the sight of your cock as it plunges in and out of the young girl’s mouth, your shaft coated with her saliva. She knows you are watching, and she lifts her eyes to lock her gaze on you, allowing you the beautiful sight of her beautiful face juxtaposed with your shaft pulling in and out of her mouth.

Minutes pass as Tzuyu continues her blowjob diligently, at one point bringing a slender hand up to pump the base of your cock as she swirls her tongue over and around the head of your shaft. She opens her mouth and presses the head of your cock on her tongue, ensuring she is keeping eye contact as she does so.

Her other hand has disappeared between her legs - so enraptured by her blowjob were you that you didn’t even notice she had begun to finger herself.

“I’m ready for you, daddy,” she says, as though reading your mind, “how do you want to fuck me?”

Her tone is so innocent, so soft and full of nonchalance, as though she were asking about the weather instead of asking you how you wanted to fuck her.

“Why don’t you take a ride on daddy’s lap, Tzuyu?”

A devilish smile appears on her face. You are impressed once more with how quickly her innocence fled in the face of lust.

Tzuyu rises from her knees and straddles you once more - long, legs and full, soft thighs straddling your waist. She takes both hands and raises the hem of her dress up, ensuring you have a fine view of her small pink thong and the damp wetness that has accumulated there. She presses it against your hard shaft, grinding slowly for a few seconds.

A soft moan of pure pleasure escapes from the young girl’s lips.

“Do you want me, daddy? Do you want to fuck me? Do you want to tear me open, fuck my pussy, hear me beg for it?”

“Fuck yes, Tzuyu.”

You’ve had enough - you needed to be inside her. You grasp her full hips, pressing your shaft more strongly against her pussy. Tzuyu shares your impatience - she needed you inside her just as badly as you wanted it. She reaches down with her right hand and with slim fingers, pushes the wet cotton of her pink thong aside. The pink lips of her pussy glisten invitingly - she was drenched.

Chou Tzuyu raises her hips slightly, and, once the head of your stiff shaft is in line with her pussy, she shifts downward, finally allowing you into her body.

Both of you let out a rather loud sigh of pleasure at this first penetration. To say she was tight was an understatement, with her wet, warm, soft walls surrounding you deliciously. You bring both your hands to her full, round hips, relishing the feel of her warm thighs pressing against yours.

“You’re so big, daddy,” she says softly, her eyes only half open, her eyelashes fluttering as her body adjusts to the hard meat invading her pussy. You rub her hips and thighs with your hands, unable to say anything in return, cursing for a moment that the style of her dress meant there was no easy way to free her breasts. The young woman’s hands are running through your hair, seeking some sort of release for the intense lust that has built up in her body.

Tzuyu decides to let her body speak for the both of you, raising her hips slowly and drawing your shaft out of her body. You glance down to watch as inch after inch of your cock slips out of her - every inch already lathered with her slick juices.

Once only the head of your cock remains inside her, she slams her body back down, sending shocks of pleasure throughout both your bodies as your shaft once again penetrates her young pussy. Once you are hilt deep Tzuyu grinds her hips around as if wanting to take you as deep as she could inside her. The sensations are delicious, intoxicating, and you are happy to let her grind herself against you, but she is not as patient as you are. Before you know it she is lifting her hips again, and a split second later she slams them back down again.

Soon she is riding you with a solid rhythm, taking your stiff cock in and out of her tightly grasping pussy, a constant stream of moans erupting from her lips as you continue to fuck. You bring one hand to the back of her neck and she eagerly accepts your invitation, crushing her lips against yours and opening her mouth to accept your tongue.

As you continue to make out,  your hand traces down her long, graceful neck to the front of her chest, before finally cupping and squeezing a firm breast in your palm, cursing the layers of cloth that kept you from feeling the young woman’s breasts in your hands.

The pleasure is almost overwhelming. You’ve had your fair share of sex with beautiful women, but there was something about fucking Tzuyu that put the experience on a completely new level. You tried to convince herself that perhaps it was the circumstances, the fact that you were fucking in a limo, the fact that you had known each other for all of a few hours - but try as you might to deny it, you knew it was her youth, her innocence, and the base desire to fuck a younger girl that made the situation so damn hot.

“Yes! Yes…. yes! This… this is so good! Fuck me, daddy!”

You again find yourself unable to answer - so you answer with actions, bringing your hands to her waist and slamming her hips down hard while thrusting up with your hips, penetrating her young pussy with hard, fast strokes.

The increase in volume of the young woman’s moans is indication enough that you are doing it right, but you want more - you want to show her you’re in control, and truth be told, a dark part of you wants to use her, wants to dominate her.

You push her, carefully, off your shaft, and though she a complaint begins to form her lips, it is silenced when you take her by the hips and turn her around and push softly on the small of her back. She takes the hint and bends down on the floor of the limo, one arm draped on the side seats as she presents her upraised ass and looks back at you.

“Mmmm, yes! Fuck me from behind, daddy! Use my body to make you cum… use me however you want, daddy!”

It scared you, almost, how quickly you took up position behind her, drawing the short black skirt of her dress up and over her hips and pulling her drenched thong down to fully reveal the wet, splayed pink lips of her young pussy. You take only a split second to line up the head of your cock with her opening before you thrust forward, a little harder than you were expecting - not that Tzuyu minded, the loud, shrill shriek that leaves her mouth indication that she was okay with the newfound roughness of your fucking.

Seconds later you are fucking her - not the soft lovemaking with Momo, not the firm yet considerate fucking with Choa, not even the hard, rough sex you had with Seolhyun - no, this is something different, something almost animalistic, as though you weren’t in control of yourself. The only thing that mattered to you was driving yourself in and out of this young woman’s body and making her yours.

For her part Tzuyu appears to fully accept, even relish the roughness of your fucking, and the shuddering, quivering mess she becomes soon after you establish your rhythm is proof of the orgasm that rocks her body, the sensations coming so quickly she didn’t even have the time to announce it like the other women you fucked often did.

The squeezing of her pussy around your shaft is enough proof of her orgasm, as if the sudden, wordless moan that escapes her lips was not enough. The wet slap of skin on skin resonates throughout the limo as you continue to fuck the young girl against the limo’s seat.

Tzuyu drops her head against the side seat, suddenly unable to keep it up after she cums, her black hair covering her flushed features. The hair does little to stifle her moans, which continue throughout her orgasm and after it. Eventually, she is able to form words.

“Fuck… fuck that was so good… your turn, daddy. Fuck me! Fuck me until you fill my little pussy with your cum!”

Her words drive you to fuck her even harder and faster than you already were, ever fibre of your being devoted to drilling this young woman’s pussy with your rock hard shaft.

“I’m gonna fucking cum, Tzuyu,” you manage to say, the girl’s tight pussy driving you closer and closer to the point of no return with its tight, wet embrace.

“Do it… do it, daddy! Cum inside me! Cum inside me… cum inside me, daddy!”

You’ve orgasmed inside plenty of women, but there is something fundamentally different about this - about cumming inside Tzuyu. And you knew it was because she was so young - there was something naughty, something almost wrong, something impure about spilling your thick, hot semen inside such a young girl.

But a small part of you enjoys every moment of it.

You push aside any thought of impropriety, any part of your conscience that told you you shouldn’t be doing something so naughty with someone so young and seemingly innocent - even if she was of age and clearly wanted it. Nothing else existed, aside from the urge to drive yourself as deep as you possibly could inside Chou Tzuyu’s wanton, lust-drunk body and let yourself loose, shooting stream after thick stream of hot semen inside her wet, tight pussy.

For a few seconds you are paralyzed, unable to move as the waves of pleasure resonate from your crotch and suffuse every fibre of your being. Eventually you gather your wits enough to fall back down to Earth as your orgasm subsides; it was, in many ways, just a quickie - it couldn’t have been more than ten minutes since your first kiss to your orgasm. But it felt much longer, and it felt like forever before you were able to finally move again.

Slowly, you remove your spent shaft from Tzuyu’s pussy, watching intently as a trickle, and then a steady stream of your white, pearly semen appears from between her drenched pussy  lips.

Tzuyu looks back at you, her youthful features flushed with lust.

“That was fucking hot, daddy.”

---

The rest of your ride to the convention centre passed relatively uneventfully, Tzuyu acting as though nothing out of the ordinary had happened, which felt more than a little awkward. It turns out you were only five to ten minutes away from the convention centre, and as you open the door and exit the limo, the back window lowers and Tzuyu’s voice stops you from leaving.

“Wait,” she says quietly.

The young woman raises her hips and reaches beneath the black hem of her skirt, and you realize that she is removing her thong. She slides the tiny, slim strip of cloth down her full, shapely thighs and her long legs before slipping the still-drenched underwear into the inside pocket of your blazer, still moist with your cum and her juices.

“Something to remember me by until the next time I give you a ride, daddy.”

Tzuyu winks, bites her lip, and raises the window. You watch, dumbfounded, as the limo drives away.

---

Three hours have passed since Tzuyu dropped you off, and the events of that morning still haven’t really sunk in. The pink thong in your front jacket pocket, however, is a constant reminder that it all really did happen.

“What company is this again?” Hirai Momo asks, shaking you from your dazed reverie. She is seated beside you in the convention centre’s main auditorium, where you and the rest of your team have gathered to watch Tzuyu’s presentation. She is seated to your left, with Choa, Seolhyun, and Mina seated in that order to your right.

“Some up and coming company I’ve never heard of,” you say, hoping Momo didn’t detect the lies in your words, “I don’t think they’re anything to be concerned about. But… the boss did say we should check out the competition.”

Momo nods to you as she peruses the program idly, flipping its pages, evidently bored out of her mind.

The lights on the stage have begun to dim, and a spotlight shines on stage; the presentation is about to begin.

A slim figure in a black dress appears from behind a curtain - it is Chou Tzuyu.

Almost immediately she engages the crowd, her voice firm and confident, without any of the nervousness that she spoke of earlier that morning. She introduces herself, her company, and quickly and smoothly transitions into some background information on her company’s pursuits in other industries - behind her, projected onto the wall, a well designed presentation highlights her talking points with infographics and statistics.

This was not the nervous young girl you shared a ride to the convention centre with. This was a professional, a confident public speaker in her element.

“We may be new in this industry, but we’re ready to make an impact,” Tzuyu says, her voice loud, clear, and confident. Her eyes are shining, her hands gesturing comfortably to emphasize her points. A smile is ever-present on her lips; the same lips that were twisted in lewd pleasure earlier that morning.

“...And we want to make that impact using technology that is completely new to this industry,” she continues, “something that will be totally groundbreaking. We’re talking a complete paradigm shift in the industry that will change the way you do things. We’re taking a complete game changer.”

Was the entire ‘innocent, nervous girl’ persona Tzuyu had that morning merely a mask? Was she playing games with you? You shift uneasily in your seat at the thought of being used, being toyed with. Beside you, Momo and the others sit impassively - they had no reason to feel uncomfortable, after all. You envy them their ignorance.

“....and to introduce our tech, we have one of our head developers here to walk you through it. Please welcome...”

A spotlight appears at the other end of the stage. A young woman in a white dress steps out onto the stage.

“...Minatozaki Sana!”

There have been a few moments in your life when time freezes; important moments, when time stands still, when your heart ceases to beat. Your first kiss. A couple of moments playing sports. Happy moments, sad moments - but also moments of sheer shock.

This was one of those moments.

It is a moment that seems to last forever. It lasts so long that as you turn to Momo, you swear not a second has passed; your eyes register the look of pure shock, overlaid with betrayal, written all over your girlfriend’s features.

You look to your right, and see that Choa has covered her mouth with a hand, her eyes filled with hurt and pain; Seolhyun is gripping the armrests of her chair with a deathgrip, her knuckles white and sheer anger all over her features; and while she is too far for you to see her face, the clenched fists gathered in Mina’s lap tell you that she too is wrestling with hurt and pain and anger.

Sana begins to speak on stage, and although you hear the words, you have trouble making sense of them.

After a few minutes it becomes abundantly clear - the “groundbreaking” tech Tzuyu’s company is introducing is in fact the tech from Seolhyun’s company. Someone had to have stolen it from FNC; someone who had full access to FNC’s offices and staff. Someone who had the the opportunity, the industry knowledge, and the skills to accomplish such a feat.

A final, sad thought comes up in your head, one that is almost too painful bear; Minatozaki Sana was that someone.

Every word she speaks is a dagger into your back.

---

Author’s Note:

Oh snap. Some heavy shit in this one at the end. Sana the betrayer!? WhaaaA?

Firstly, sorry for the delay on this chapter! Life gets in the way and all that.

I’m sure you’ve all noticed by now, but I’ve intentionally kept the “industry” and “technology” vague so that readers can substitute whatever industry they want. Helps with immersion! Although it does make it difficult to write sometimes:P

As always, your comments are what keep me going, so if you want to encourage me to write, comments are the best way to do so. Tell me what you think, and what you’d like to see!

Business Trip Pt 11: Anger

 

Business Trip Pt 11 - Anger

“Momo, I want you and Choa to speak to the convention organizers. Tell them we want to reschedule our presentation to Thursday afternoon. That will give us two days to come up with something to present.”

The two women still look shellshocked as you exit the convention auditorium and gather in the main hall, but they nonetheless give small nods of understanding.

“Mina, I want you to look into the legal ramifications of what they’ve done. Look into any possibility for patent infringement or intellectual property theft, and whether they’ve violated some law or regulation.”

The young woman is composed, as always, and gives you an affirmative nod. She clearly had antifreeze running through her veins, being the only one of your team that didn’t look outwardly furious, or shocked, or both.

“Seolhyun, speak to your people back in Seoul. I need to know how the hell they stole your tech from under our noses. Look for any evidence of an external hack or an internal database download or anything of that sort. Figure out how they did this without anyone in your goddamn company realizing it.”

Your last sentence carried a little more edge than you were intending, but you know the fierce look of anger on Seolhyun’s face is directly mostly at Tzuyu and Sana, and not at you.

“Those two will pay for this,” she says, her tone sharp.

“They will. But let’s do this right. I’ll get on the phone with head office back home and figure out what our next moves will be. Let’s all concentrate on getting these things done, then let’s take the rest of the day off to rest, recharge, and burn off our anger. I want everyone with a clear head when we meet tomorrow morning to tackle this.”

Choa, Mina, and Seolhyun all head off to take on the duties assigned to them, each with a mixture of lingering shock, determination, and anger painted on their respective faces. Following the stunt that Tzuyu and Sana had just pulled, you felt you needed to give them something constructive to focus on instead of letting themselves fall victim to anger or despair. Momo remains, and as the others leave, she draws you close into a hug. Your arms wrap around her frame, which suddenly felt very small against you.

“I’m both sad and angry,” she says softly.

“I know,” you say, unable to find more comforting words. You stroke the back of her head gently with your right hand, your left arm squeezing her tightly against you.

“Why would she do that to us?”

“I don’t know, Momo,” you say, speaking truthfully, “I don’t know…”

---

It is almost midnight when you finally return to your hotel room after several hours of phone calls, video calls, and face to face meetings with your team and the conference organizers. The understandably surprised and upset conference organizers eventually came around, however, and you were able to delay JYP Inc.’s presentation to Thursday, buying some time to find something to actually present.

JYP himself was understandably furious at the afternoon’s turn of events, but he was also supportive during your phone call with him, refraining from laying any blame at your team’s feet and instead ensuring that you had the full backing of the company and access to the entirety of its resources.

“Do whatever it takes to make sure they pay for this,” he said, his usually cheery voice possessing an edge that you’d not heard until then, “you have free reign to do as you see fit. I trust you. Make them regret ever thinking they could mess with JYP Inc.”

Confident that you had your boss’s full backing, you decided to call it a night and get as much sleep as possible before tackling the problem head on tomorrow.

You are staring out the window at the blinking, bright lights of Taiwan’s downtown district, seeking the solutions to your problem amidst the tall buildings of glass and steel, in much the same way that you did in Tokyo and Seoul. You’d always found something calming in watching a downtown skyline.

“You always get this look on your face,” Momo says softly as she approaches you at the window, “when you stare outside the window. It’s like you’re meditating with your eyes open.”

“I guess I am, in a way. It’s comforting to know that there are so many other people out there, each fighting their own battle, just like we are,” you reply, accepting the glass of whiskey Momo passes to you. She had raided the hotel room’s mini bar, outrageous markup prices be damned. You both needed a drink after today’s events.

Momo nods as she weighs your words over in her head, taking a sip of the strong whiskey as she does so. She lets out a hard breath, the way people do when the liquor hits the right spot.

“That’s good stuff,” she says, licking her lips and swirling the amber liquid around in her glass, staring intently at it as though the solutions to your company’s dilemna were to be found at the bottom.

You turn your gaze to her, and you are struck by the beauty of her soft features highlighted in the blue and red neon lights outside your window. She had spent some long hours trying to convince the convention organizers to completely revamp their schedule to accommodate your rescheduling request, and you were proud of her for managing to accomplish that difficult task.

You are about to give voice to your thoughts, but you are interrupted by your phone vibrating in your pocket. Given the day’s events you knew you had to check it, in case it was something urgent.

KimSeolhyun says: What are you doing?

You say: Resting in my hotel room. You?

KimSeolhyun says: I’m coming over. Be ready, I’m horny as fuck.

You say: Momo’s here.

KimSeolhyun says: Are you fucking?

You say: No lol.

KimSeolhyun says: Good. Then she can watch or leave, I don’t give a shit. Rough day. Need a fuck. Remember that deal we made.  I’m on the way.

“Head office?” Momo asks.

“No,” you say, readying yourself for Momo’s reaction, “it’s Seolhyun.”

Momo rolls her eyes and lets out a snort that could only be understood as disapproval. She had not gotten over her dislike for Seolhyun over what happened in Seoul, and the awkwardness and tension between them was evident every time they were in the same room.

“I’ll turn her away,” you say, raising your phone to type a reply.

“No,” Momo interrupts, “you can have her. I’ll go find Choa and have a drink somewhere.”

“You’re not pissed?”

“I hate her guts, but even I have to admit she’s pretty goddamn hot. I’d fuck her if I had a dick. Or even if I didn’t. Either way, go have your fun.”

“What did I do to deserve you?” you ask with a smile, meaning every word.

“I dunno,” Momo says with a grin, “just make sure you tell me all about it afterward. I wanna know if she fucks as good as she looks.”

The young woman downs the rest of her whiskey in a single gulp.

“...and make sure you save some energy for me later.”

Momo winks before turning and grabbing her hoodie from a nearby chair, and again, you find yourself thankful to whatever gods may be that this woman was in your life.

She is only halfway to the door when there is a knock - Seolhyun certainly didn’t waste any time. Deciding it would be best if you answered it and not Momo, you walk past her and open the door.

Seolhyun is wearing a neutral look on her face, but it deepens into a look of annoyance when she realizes Momo is still there. The young woman walks nonchalantly into the room, taking off her black leather jacket and throwing it onto the leather couch. Momo gives Seolhyun a glare as she passes and moves towards the door.

“Maybe you should stick around,” Seolhyun says, her tone confrontational, “maybe you’ll learn something.”

You’d seen Momo angry before; you’d even seen her infuriated. But that was only in a work environment, often when something went wrong with a project or when the office printer had chosen that particular time to jam. But you had never seen a look of fury on her face the way you did at that moment.

The Japanese girl turns sharply and goes face to face with Seolhyun until their noses are inches apart. Seolhyun apparently wasn’t anticipating Momo to react the way she did, given the look of surprise and hesitation on her face. When Momo speaks, every syllable is laced with venom.

“Sit. The fuck. Down. And don’t. Fucking. Move.”

Seolhyun is hesitant at first, but she slowly moves toward one of the leather chairs, crossing her arms and rolling her eyes as she does so, although you could tell that she did so just to keep up her front. She clearly wasn’t betting on Momo calling her on her bluff.

“Sit and watch how a real girl fucks,” Momo says, every word a dagger, her eyes and glare boring holes into Seolhyun, who suddenly looked a lot less confident than she was when she walked into the room.

“You,” Momo says as she faces you, her eyes burning with intensity, “come here and fuck me.”

You down your whiskey in one gulp, leave the glass on the coffee table, and step towards Momo, but she meets you halfway, and before you know it your bodies are crashing together, arms wrapping around familiar torsos, your mouths meeting and tongues seeking their counterparts in that wonderful moment when lust takes over - but this lust is different; it is fueled not insignificantly by anger, frustration, and the desire to vent it all out through physical, sexual means.

For a moment you forget Seolhyun is there, sitting not even five feet away. But as Momo breaks your kiss to dive into your neck, your eyes open slightly, enough to see the blank expression on the young Korean woman’s face turn into one of intense concentration, her eyes enraptured and surprised by what was about to happen in front of her.

Momo, for her part, seems to have forgotten entirely that there is another woman in the room, moving quickly from your neck to your chest, taking advantage of the fact that you were wearing a button up shirt. Her slim fingers work quickly on its buttons, following the trail of steadily revealed skin with soft kisses down the front of your chest, until finally she is on her knees in front of you.

She works your belt, pants button and zipper quickly, hooking fingers into your boxers as soon as they are visible, dragging your pants and underwear down until they are at your knees. She turns, shoots the shocked Seolhyun a “watch this and learn” look, and dives into your crotch, her small pink tongue immediately finding the base of your quickly hardening cock and licking upward, slowly, until she reaches the tip.

Your shaft hardens quicker than you ever thought was possible. It had been a hard, difficult day, and the thought of fucking Momo in order to vent some of your frustration was more than enough to get you ready, but having Seolhyun there, seeing Momo put her in her place - it all formed a heady mix of intense pleasure.

Before you know it Momo has taken the entirety of your shaft into her mouth, your cock wrapped by her warm, wet cavern and the dextrous muscle of her tongue that is pressing against the underside of your shaft. As she withdraws your shaft, she swirls her tongue around the head; she had had many months to know what you wanted when it came to blowing you, and she knew full well that she was shooting spikes of intense pleasure up your spine with every lick and suck.

In your peripheral vision you catch movement from Seolhyun, and you turn your head to watch her squirming and moving her thighs, trying and failing to keep up the impression that she wasn’t at all intensely aroused by what was going on in front of her. But as Momo’s hand joins her mouth in pleasuring you, pumping up and down on the base of your shaft in tandem with her mouth, you let a soft gasp escape your lips - one that seems to impact Seolhyun as well, a brief look of pleasure washing over her beautiful face, her mouth opening ever so slightly, as though some small measure of the pleasure Momo was imposing on your body had carried over to her.

You involuntarily bring your left hand to Momo’s face, seeking to touch her, seeking any kind of physical contact with the young woman on her knees pleasuring you. You want to do the same with your right hand, want to bring both your hands to her head and rock your hips and fuck her face - but you know Momo wants to show off, wants to ensure Seolhyun sees how good she is. And so you leave your right arm where it is, ensuring the older Korean girl has a perfect view of your hard shaft as it plunges in and out of Momo’s mouth, slathered and glistening with her saliva.

“Fuck that’s good,” you say, the words spilling out of your mouth before you even realize your brain has formed them. Momo responds by letting your hard shaft pop out of her mouth, holding it against her lips, her pink tongue darting out to lick the underside of your head, taking delight in watching the pleasure twist your face as she stimulates what she knows is the most sensitive part of your cock.

The Japanese girl takes advantage of the fact that you are paralyzed by pleasure and stands up, bringing both her hands to your shoulders, pushing you down slightly onto the leather couch. You take a moment to rid yourself of your bothersome pants and boxers, and you do so quickly enough to ensure you don’t miss what you know is going to happen next; for her part, Momo waits patiently while you undress before she follows your lead.

Slowly, knowing two pairs of eyes were glued onto her body, she undoes the buttons of her grey blazer, sliding it down her shoulders until it falls into a pool of cloth at her feet. She is wearing grey shorts beneath it, but those don’t last long either, her fingers equally as adept at undoing her own clothes as they are at undoing yours. She is wearing a simple black bra and a black thong beneath - neither is overly scandalous, the thong even being relatively conservative as far as thongs go - but she is nonetheless ridiculously sexy, every inch and curve of her body radiating lust, and desire, and sex.

In a final gesture of seduction, she reaches behind her head with her right hand and undoes whatever ridiculous contraption is keeping her hair up - she had gotten a new haircut before leaving for Taiwan, and while a part of you missed the medium length brown hair she used to have, there is no denying that the short black hair that tumbles down to her neck only increases the raw lust she projects into the room. It amazed you to see what a simple haircut could do to a woman’s raw sexiness.

As if staring at her toned, perfectly proportioned curves were not enough, she takes it one step further, turning around so her back is facing you, before bending over and removing her thong - the full, round cheeks of her ass and the toned, creamy skin of her thighs on full display in front of you. As the black cotton drops you catch a glimpse of pink flesh between her legs, already glistening, already begging for penetration. She tosses the flimsy piece of underwear in your lap.

But Momo is in control here - she knows she is putting on a show, and she loves it - loves the fact that she has not one, but two people in the room wrapped around her finger, their eyes glued to her near naked body, enraptured by every movement she makes. And so when she reaches behind her and undoes her bra, she tosses it to land on Seolhyun’s lap.

You had forgotten, as was becoming worryingly common, that Seolhyun was even there, but as the bra lands in her lap you watch the final vestiges of resistance flee from her beautiful face. Her features contort in pleasure - not unlike the look she had when you fucked her in Seoul - as though the bra landing on her lap caused a spike of pleasure to shoot up her spine and into her brain. She had broken. She belonged, as you did, to Momo now.

Seolhyun reaches a hand to touch the bra in her lap - before her hand moves lower, to the hem of her short black dress, and underneath it. Her fingers draw the hem of her dress upward, revealing perfect, creamy skin, until her fingers graze the space between her legs. She doesn’t care anymore about maintaining her image, doesn’t care that Momo has established dominance - she needs to touch herself, the brazen display in front of her becoming too much for her to handle without seeking some sort of release for her own. Seolhyun bites her lip as her fingers work between her legs, and a wave of pleasure washes over her face, her eyes closing halfway before she forces them open again, doing her best to ensure she didn’t miss a moment of what was going on in front of her.

There was something perverse about it - something that turned you on to see. Some not insignificant part of you enjoyed seeing the haughty, confident, occasionally arrogant young woman being driven to submission by your girlfriend. And from the look of her face as she turns around to face you again, Momo feels the same way, a self-assured smirk on her lips.

The smirk is there only for a second, and it is replaced with a look of lust as the naked woman climbs into your lap, her mouth seeking and finding yours and engaging in a passionate kiss as her long legs place themselves around your waist. As your tongues duel, you feel her reach between your bodies to guide your shaft to her entrance, and you feel the hot wetness of her pussy against the head of your cock as she rubs it against her open lips, not penetrating - just lubricating your head, teasing herself with it.

Then Hirai Momo pushes her hips down, impaling herself onto your cock.

She starts slowly at first, relishing those first few thrusts into her body, savoring the feel of your hard shaft as it penetrates her body. You do the same, letting your eyes drift closed, allowing yourself to experience her body yet again, knowing you will never tire of it, never grow fatigued of being inside her. You both let a soft gasp escape your lips, Momo’s louder than yours as she gives voice to her lust.

She is grinding her hips now, establishing a steady pace, her body stretched out and lubricated enough to allow full penetration. She grinds in a circular motion, her hips starting further back on the downstroke and then pushing her body forward on the upstroke, so that your shaft is penetrating her in a back and forward motion as well as up and down - this was a woman who knew just how to pleasure you, knew just how to drive you crazy with her body.

Momo throws her head back as your shaft penetrates her deeper, and you tear your eyes open long enough to realize her wonderful breasts are pressed against your face, the warm skin misted with sweat as she exerts herself. You immediately press your mouth against her left breast, your tongue quickly finding her already hardened nipple, swirling it around the hard bud greedily, lustily, without any sort of thought for decorum or patience - there is only lust, only the need to devour her, devour more of this wonderful woman’s body.

There is a sharp gasp in the room, and it takes you a moment to realize it came from Seolhyun, not Momo. With Momo’s breast still in your mouth, you open your eyes just enough to glance over at her, and you realize that she is now fingering herself with abandon, her right hand moving frantically between her legs, her left hand grasping her right breast through her dress.

You smile wickedly, and you turn your head to ensure Seolhyun can watch as you tease Momo’s nipple, your tongue pressing against it and swirling around it in random patterns, and you know Seolhyun is imagining that you are doing the same to her.

All the while, Momo is still throwing herself onto your shaft, over and over, her head thrown back as she lets a long string of moans escape her lips. She is cradling your head in her hands, letting herself go, letting herself fully experience the pleasure radiating from between her legs and from her breast.

“Fuck… fuck… you’re so big, baby,” she moans.

“You’re… so tight, Momo. Fuck… you’re so tight.”

“You like… you like when I ride you like this? You like when I fuck myself on your cock?” Momo asks, and you realize that a part of her still wants to show off, is still aware of the Korean girl squirming in her seat not five feet away.

“Fuck yes.”

“Did you like… fucking my ass last week?”

At the mention of anal sex with Momo, a moan escapes a pair of female lips - Seolhyun’s.

“Yes… fuck… your ass was so tight, baby. Did you like when I cummed in your ass?”

“Yes! I love when you cum in me… no matter what hole… I love feeling your cum inside me,” Momo gasps, happy that you were playing along, the both of you teasing Seolhyun with your words just as much as you were with the erotic display you were putting on for her. Even as you have this conversation, your cock continues to piston in and out of Momo’s tight, slick pussy.

“Fuck… you’re so good, baby. So tight, so hot. Fuck… you’re the best.”

“Am I… the best… fuck… you’ve ever had?”

“Yes!” you answer, perhaps with more enthusiasm than you were anticipating. You had slept with your fair share of beautiful women, and one of the better ones was just a few feet away, fingering herself - but you knew, deep down, that it was true: Hirai Momo was the best of them all.

You watch as Momo turns her head so she is facing Seolhyun. Despite the pleasure washing over her beautiful face, Momo is coherent enough to smirk slightly, biting her lip as she watches Seolhyun finger herself, knowing in that moment that she had won their little battle.

“Good,” Momo says, turning to you again, “then fuck me like you mean it.”

You take that as your signal to finally exert yourself instead of merely being a (eagerly willing) participant in Momo’s little show, and to that end you reach both your hands down to grasp her round ass, grasping a cheek in each palm. When Momo reaches the top of her grind, and the head of your cock is all that remains in her, you slam her back down with your hands while you thrust up with your hips, driving your shaft harder and deeper into her body than she was able to do on her own.

Momo lets a shriek out, louder than any of her moans thus far, and it is followed up with another as you repeat the action with your next thrust. You are both truly fucking each other now, both your bodies working to throw yourselves against each other as hard as you possibly can.

“Fuck! Fuck that’s so good!” Momo exclaims, “You’re so big inside me, baby. You’re stretching me out… so deep!”

You grunt in reply, because that is all you can do, every other ounce of your being focused instead of driving yourself as deeply and as hard as you can inside her body.

Momo, as always, wants more - always wants to take it to the next level. And so it surprises you when she slams herself down on your shaft and then stays there for a moment, capturing your lips and mouth in a torrid kiss before removing herself from your cock. The moment of surprise lasts only a moment before you realize she is turning around so her back is facing you, climbing back onto your lap, spreading her legs until she is crouching above your erect, glistening shaft, her feet on the couch on either side of your thighs. Then, taking another moment to line up your cockhead with her pussy, she impales herself once more, this time in a reverse cowgirl position.

From this point of view Seolhyun has a clear view of your shaft as it plunges into Momo’s tight, drenched pussy, the Japanese girl’s legs spread wide, her entire body on display as you settle into the position and fuck her from behind in your sitting position. Momo braces herself against the back of the couch with her arms, leaning back against your chest - your arms, however, are free, and you reach quickly around her torso to grasp both her breasts, pinching her nipples before reaching your right hand down her tight, firm torso until you reach her clit, your middle finger finding and swirling around her sensitive nub.

Seolhyun lets out a sharp gasp at the display, and you look around Momo’s bouncing body to watch as the older girl spreads her legs, now fully giving into her need for release. She has pushed her white panties to the side, her finger working urgently amidst her wet folds, already one knuckle deep inside herself as she struggles to contain the pleasure she is creating.

Momo’s moans are increasing in volume, turning more into sharp gasps of wordless syllables as the pleasure builds steadily inside her young body. Her new position presses your cock against the sensitive front of her pussy, your hard shaft and the finger rubbing her clit bringing her to the brink.

“I’m… I’m gonna cum, baby! I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum so hard!”

“Fuck,” you hiss, sharply, as much out of need to vent your pleasure as it was a curse, as you wanted to prolong the pleasure, wanted to stay fucking this perfect woman for as long as possible as she continues to impale herself again and again on your cock.

“I’m… I’m cumming!”

Momo lets out what is almost a shout as an orgasm wracks her body, her body quivering and spasming as the pleasure courses throughout her veins, her voice becoming a chorus of moans and gasps of lust, pleasure, and finally, release. Her pussy clamps down hard on your shaft, and it takes a significant amount of effort on your part not to join her in bliss, wanting to prolong the experience as long as possible. The wetness of her juices escapes the tightness of her body, and seeps out freely around your shaft, drenching both of your crotches in slickness.

Momo takes a solid minute to wind down from her orgasm, and her still-trembling body collapses against yours until she is sitting limply in your lap, her back pressed against your chest. She finds the strength to turn her head to meet yours, and you kiss her deeply, pressing your mouths together as deeply as you can, your tongues finding and caressing each other. Your hands roam freely around her torso, squeezing a soft breast and enjoying the feel of her firm, flat stomach beneath your palm.

Momo is the first to break the kiss, and she leans her head back against your shoulder, panting heavily as the exertion finally hits her. Your cock is still impaled to the base inside her body, and you take the moment of inactivity to savor the feel of her warm, wet, still-pulsating pussy wrapped around your shaft. Without speaking a word, you watch as Momo lifts her head slightly to look at Seolhyun, her post-orgasm face flushed, the very picture of lust.

When she is ready, she bends forward and slips off your shaft, eliciting a short groan from you as you leave her tightly clasping body. You watch intently as every inch of your shaft leaves her body, taking pleasure in watching her tight pussy  lips grasp your cock as though not wanting to let it go, a thick strand of her slick juices still connecting your bodies until it finally snaps when Momo stands.

On shaky legs, Momo saunters over to where Seolhyun is sitting, the older Korean girl now a mewling, dishevelled mess, a far cry from the haughty, confident woman she was just a few minutes before when she entered the hotel room. Momo is completely naked, her skin flushed, her crotch and thighs wet with juices, both yours and hers - but she exudes supreme confidence as she bends over so her mouth is just inches from Seolhyun’s ear.

“That’s how a real girl fucks. And if you ever talk shit to me again, I swear to god, not only will you never touch my boyfriend again - I’ll slap you all the way back to Seoul.”

Seolhyun has stopped fingering herself, but she lets out a sharp gasp of surprise as Momo reaches down with her own finger, tracing the Korean girl’s pussy with her fingertip.

“Now go use this pussy of yours and finish him off,” Momo says, her words equally aggressive and seductive, “Even a virgin should be able to make him cum.”

Seolhyun wastes no time - she is so needy for pleasure, so lust-drunk on the show you and Momo put on for her, that she immediately leaves her chair and makes her way to you. She takes a moment to bend and remove her drenched cotton panties before grasping the hem of her black dress and pulling it up around her waist. Then she sits in your lap, and a second later, she drives her pussy down onto your shaft.

Seolhyun is tight, wet, and hot. Her body, even still semi-clothed, is almost perfect in every way, and her face, perfectly sculpted and striking a perfect balance of cuteness and beauty and hotness, is contorted in pleasure as she rides you hard and fast. It only takes her half a minute to orgasm, so close is she to the brink - and a few seconds after that, you join her, your shaft pulsating as the pleasure finally overwhelms you and you send hot, warm semen shooting inside the welcoming depths of her wanton, willing body, filling Kim Seolhyun to the brink, until your juices and hers overflow out of her tightly grasping pussy lips to drip down your balls and onto the now-moist leather of the couch.

Any other man would be totally consumed with the moaning, gorgeous Seolhyun, still mid orgasm as she writhes on your lap - but your eyes, and your thoughts, are instead on Hirai Momo, watching as she dresses herself with sweatpants and a hoodie before leaving the hotel room, winking at you and smiling slyly as she closes the door behind her, even as her boyfriend empties thick, hot semen into another woman.

---

An hour has passed since Momo left, and since then you have Seolhyun again, the Korean girl feeling like she had something to prove as she rode you, her confidence having been taken down a peg by Momo. When you finally climax together when you fuck her from behind on the couch, you notice that her gaze was locked on the hotel room door, as though she were hoping Momo would come back in to watch you both.

Now she is sitting in the same seat she was earlier, this time with a glass of whiskey in her hand. She is stark naked, her skin still flushed with the afterglow of sex, and you find her long, toned limbs and creamy skin more than a little distracting as you follow suit and collapse on the couch.

“Goddamn that was good,” Seolhyun says, taking a short sip of her drink.

“I’d say,” you agree.

“As much as it pains me to say it… you’re the fucking luckiest guy on earth to be dating her.”

“I know,” you say without looking at Seolhyun, knowing that she was speaking the truth.

“Anyway… what are we going to do about Thursday?”

“I don’t know,” you answer, bringing a hand to your face to massage your brow, “we’re fucked. We need some way to prove that Sana was behind the theft of your company’s data. If we can prove that, we can claim intellectual data theft, and we’d fuck them over in court. Public opinion would turn pretty hard against them after an accusation like that.”

“I just want to know how she got all the data for our tech,” Seolhyun says, swirling her drink around, “I spoke to the techs back home and they said there wasn’t any evidence of an external hack. They looked through her activity on our local network, and they said it was pretty clean and there was nothing to indicate a large-scale transfer of data.”

You both take a moment in silence, wondering what to do next.

“It’s possible,” Seolhyun continues, her brows furrowed in thought, “that she got someone else to unknowingly download the data for her. Maybe by asking someone in the company to do it under the guise of project-related work.”

“Combing through every staff member’s network activity would take forever,” you say, upset that you were unable to add anything positive to the conversation.

“It’s also possible that she did it with some sort of hardwired device. Network hacking would attract too much attention and have a pretty big risk of being detected, tracked, or traced. It would be as simple as something she connected to someone’s personal device that could then transmit data to an external server.”

Personal… device…

You stand up immediately, your sudden movement shocking Seolhyun.

“What’s up?” she asks, genuinely confused.

“Get everyone together. I know how she stole our tech. And I can prove it.”

---

Author’s note: Sorry for the delay on this one, folks! Your patience is appreciated. As always, your comments are what keep me writing, so be sure to let me know what you think :)

How do you think Sana stole the tech? Leave your guesses below. :P

Business Trip Pt 12: Answers

“This is our proof.”

At your nod, Park Choa clicks her mouse, bringing up a picture on the large flat screen TV mounted to the meeting room wall. Seated around the large table in the middle of the room are yourself, Choa, Momo, Seolhyun, and Mina; sitting opposite your team are Tzuyu and Sana, the former with an unimpressed, arrogant look on her young features - the latter with a blank, emotionless look on hers.

On the screen is a picture of a battery pack - one of relatively common design, at least externally. But on the side is a small label; such a small thing, but something that would have a massive impact on the fate of two companies and the lives of many dozens of its employees.

“This device,” you continue, “was lent to me by one of your employees several months ago. As you will see, the label reads: Minatozaki Sana.”

A hush falls over the room at the revelation. There it was, clear as day - proof that Tzuyu’s company’s tech was stolen, and proof that Sana was complicit in the theft of said data from Seolhyun’s company.

“We have reason to believe that this device actually contained a hacking program that used the connection my cell phone had to our network to break into our servers and steal the intellectual property that you presented as your own yesterday.”

“That’s not proof at all,” Tzuyu retorts, “that could be any battery pack. There’s no proof whatsoever that it’s any sort of data theft device. For all I know, you bought that this morning and slapped a label with my employee’s name on it.”

“I figured you’d say that,” you answer, and you nod once more to Choa, who switches the display to show a Skype window. On the screen is a young woman, her blue-green hair and circular rimmed glasses making her look a little like she stepped out of an anime or video game.

“This is our IT analyst, Yoo Jeongyeon,” you say, “and she has had some time to retrieve the device from my apartment and analyze its contents. Jeongyeon?”

“The battery pack has been modified to house a hacking device,” Jeongyeon begins, adjusting the large glasses on her nose, “it’s been programmed to hack into the network of any portable device it’s plugged into, before identifying, copying, and transmitting selected data from the host device’s network to a secure server.”

“Jeongyeon, was there any specific data on the device that indicates where the data was sent to?”

“Yes. Server records indicate it was sent to a secure server in Taiwan. I’ve contacted internet service providers both here and in Taiwan, and they have corroborated the transfer of data. The secure server is housed in a building that is owned by Chou Tzuyu’s company. This is all indisputable, unedited hard data that I can send to anyone who wants to see it.”

All eyes turn to Tzuyu, and it was obvious that the young woman was expending a significant amount of effort to remain composed in the face of her accusations.

“Thank you, Jeongyeon,” you say, and the aloof young woman on the screen nods before taking a swig of what appeared to be an energy drink and closing her connection.

“This is preposterous,” Tzuyu says, dismissing Jeongyeon’s statements with a wave of her hand, “and downright offensive. We don’t have to sit here and listen to your baseless accusations. We came here out of professional courtesy, but we don’t have to sit here and simply take this.”

The young woman rises from her chair, anger twisting her youthful features into a scowl.

“Let’s go, Sana,” she says, looking at the seated Japanese girl next to her, who thus far had been silent and wearing an expressionless mask.

“Before you go,” Seolhyun says, the anticipation of revenge palpable in her voice, “you should know that we are planning to sue the shit out of you for hacking a private server, intellectual property theft, and whatever else the fuck it takes to make you regret ever messing with me and my company.”

“Miss Miyoui, if you will,” you add, and at that Mina, who is also present, reaches into her folder and produces a thick stack of paper, which she slides across the table.

“We will see you in court,” Mina says, her tone as confident as ever, “and I will beat you.”

“You? You think you can beat a multi million dollar team of lawyers in court? You, alone?” Tzuyu says, the words almost a hiss.

“Yes, me,” Mina retorts, her face as serene and calm as ever, “I will wipe the floor with you and your company, no matter how many stuck up, expensive lawyers you throw at me. And when I’m done, your company won’t want anything to do with someone who did something as stupid as steal a rival’s tech. Not only will you never work in this industry again; I’ll also make sure you end up in jail.”

“Not to mention that public opinion will against your parent company very quickly,” Hirai Momo adds, “we’ll put our proof out into the public. Social media will take it from there, and not only will your division lose any sort of foothold you may have gained in this industry - your entire parent company will take a reputation hit it probably won’t ever recover from. You’d be making some powerful enemies.”

Tzuyu’s hands have balled into fists. She is furious now, the last remnants of her discipline struggling to retain her composure. Beside her, Sana has not moved an inch, her face still expressionless.

“There is a way out of this,” you begin, “a solution that will result in a favorable result for all parties involved.”

“Oh yeah?” Tzuyu retorts, “and what might that be?”

“We will buy out your division of your parent company. That includes your entire staff and intellectual property, including, of course, the intellectual property you stole from us. We then announce the acquisition of both your division and FNC Inc. at our presentation tomorrow.”

“If we buy your division, we promise not to divulge your little theft to the public,” Momo adds, “and we gain a new division of staff and an office here in Taiwan. You gain the privilege of, well, not going to jail for intellectual property theft.”

“That’s blackmail. You still haven’t proven that we did anything. You can’t force us to sell our division to you just because you’re accusing us of theft,” Tzuyu says, although the desperation in her tone betrays the cracks in her initially impenetrable armor of confidence.

“We’re giving you the opportunity to get out of this scott free,” you answer, “everyone in this room knows you stole the tech, and we have ironclad evidence to prove it. Your choice is simple. Either throw away your entire career and face possible jail time, or swallow your pride and join our company. Who knows, you might even like it.”

The young woman bites her lip, looking very much like a cornered animal. Her fists are still clenched, her brow furrowed as she contemplates her options.

“We’ll get back to you in two hours,” Tzuyu says, and without further word, she gathers her laptop and bag before storming out of the room. Beside her, Sana rises, her face still blank - but when you lock eyes with her for a split second, you notice that her eyes have an unbearable sadness about them that breaks your heart.

The Japanese girl walks slowly to the door and leaves the room; involuntarily, your hand rises as if to beckon her to stay. But then she is gone, leaving you staring at a closed door once again.

“We have those bitches!” Seolhyun exclaims as soon as Sana leaves, “They’d be stupid not to take that deal. I really wanted to make introduce the tech myself tomorrow… but I’m just happy they’re not getting away with what they did to us.”

“Me too,” Momo agrees, “speaking of which, we need to get some logistics ready for tomorrow - assuming they take the deal, of course. We’ll need to set up the presentation to introduce both FNC and Tzuyu’s division as our new acquisitions.”

“We’ll also need to take care of the legal paperwork,” Mina adds.

“Right. Momo, you take Choa and Seolhyun and work on the presentation. Mina and I will stay here and wait for Tzuyu’s decision. In the meantime we’ll work on the legal paperwork and have a contract ready for them to sign.”

“Roger that, boss,” Momo says with a smile and a mock salute, glancing at both you and Mina before adding, “you two have fun.”

You catch a hint of suggestiveness in your girlfriend’s smile and the weighted look in her eyes - but you don’t have time to question her as she takes Choa and Seolhyun and leaves the room.

You let a sigh out and lean back in your chair as the three girls exit the room. You weren’t enirely sure how Tzuyu would react to your claims, but you were thankful that it at least looked like she was going to consider your offer.

“Well, I’m glad that’s over and done with - the rest is up to Tzuyu now,” you say.

“Agreed,” Mina replies, her expression as calm and stoic as ever as she jots down some notes in her notebook, “that went as well as we could have hoped. There’s no way they reject that deal. They’ll accept it.”

“A lot of it will be thanks to you, Miss Miyoui. You scared them out of taking us to court.”

“It wasn’t scaring them. It was a promise. I would have beaten them, no matter what they threw at me.”

“I believe it.”

“And also,” she adds, “please. Just call me Mina.”

“Sorry, Miss- err, Mina. You’re not officially an employee of JYP, so I didn’t want to assume anything. And while we’re on that topic, I know you were hired to take care of the legal matters related to our acquisition of FNC, but I’m sure you could have a job with JYP if you wanted it.”

A slim smile appears on her lips, but Mina’s eyes don’t leave her notebook. 

“Why, so I can join your little group of women that you fuck at will on a daily basis?”

You are taken aback slightly by Mina’s frank statement, although at the same time you weren’t surprised given her forthright nature.

“My relationships, personal or otherwise, with my colleagues are purely consensual.”

“I’m sure they are,” Mina replies, “and I didn’t say I have a problem with it.”

Mina’s eyes finally lift from her notebook, and you are struck the beauty of the young woman - it is a beauty that would not be out of place in a fashion magazine or in a painting in some Japanese history museum. The young lawyer is wearing a short black dress with a plunging neckline, and you found your eyes wandering a little towards the delicious looking cleavage and the creamy, pale vanilla skin of her upper chest.

“I’ve already told you this, but boys aren’t my preference,” she says with a soft tone, “although I do make an exception here and there for… special men.”

“Is that so,” you answer. You smile slyly. You liked where this was going.

“Tzuyu says we have two hours. Better make the most of it.”

“And what did you have in mind, Mina?”

Mina rises from her chair, a slim smile on her perfectly shaped lips as she approaches your chair. With no further prompting or pretense, she reaches for your tie and with swift movements, she undoes the knot and slips the tie from around your neck.

You are wondering exactly what she has in mind when she folds the tie in half and presents it to you, as though she were giving you a gift.

“If you impress me, I’ll consider joining your company,” she says, “Tie me up. Strip me. Make me wet. And then, you can fuck me.”

You weren’t exactly a bondage enthusiast, having only indulged here and there with light experimentation in your younger days, but you weren’t one to turn down a gift when it was given to you, and certainly not a gift from a woman as beautiful as the one right in front of you.

You take your tie from Mina’s hands as you rise from your chair. Her eyes meet yours, and notice that her eyes are beginning to show signs of something other than businesslike indifference - there is a little bit of lust there, a little bit of need beginning to show beneath her prim, proper exterior.

You can’t resist anymore; you lean forward and bring your lips to hers. Your lips press hard against each other for only a moment, before Mina’s tongue slides against your mouth, and before you know it your tongues are duelling, pressing and swirling around each other. Her kiss is frantic, fierce, the complete opposite of her demure personality.

Mina breaks the kiss and you lock eyes with her for a moment before you are suddenly very aware of the tie in your left hand, and with a quickness and aggressiveness that surprises even you, you grasp the young woman by her slim shoulders and turn her around. Grasping her wrists, you bring them behind her back and begin to tie up her hands.

“You like being tied up, do you, Mina?”

“Mina?” she says to your surprise, “It’s Miss Miyoui to you,” she finishes. The smile on your lips widens.

“Do you like being tied up, Miss Miyoui?” you ask, finally finishing the double knot that is binding her hands together behind her back.

“Yes,” she answers, her tone a little breathier than usual.

You bring your hands to her shoulders, relishing the feel of her soft, blemishless skin - like perfect vanilla, smooth and pale. Mina’s head falls backward slightly, and you hear a soft breath of air escape her lips.

“Strip me.”

Your fingers reach the neckline of her thin, black dress, and you slowly draw the fabric down her shoulders.

“Do you like being undressed, Miss Miyoui?”

“Yes,” she answers, her tone now a soft gasp, desire building and threatening to break down the last vestiges of her demure exterior.

Finally, you draw the dress far enough down her shoulders until it is just barely covering her nipples - and with one last pull, you draw the flimsy dress down past her breasts, her soft, small mounds escaping the fabric with a small bounce.

Mina is squirming now, her arms still bound behind her back, her naked shoulders and small, perfect breasts now exposed. Your arms snake around her small frame, and you grasp both her breasts in your palms, enjoying the feel of her warm flesh in your hands. You smile as you feel her nipples hardening, her buds poking against your palms.

You capture both of her nipples with your index finger and thumb, and give the hardened buds a slight pinch.

Mina moans - the first outright sound of pleasure she has allowed to escape her mouth since you started.

“You’re mine now, Miss Miyoui,” you whisper softly into her ear.

You press forward on the young woman’s back, bending her forward until her upper body is pressed against the table. Wasting no further time, you grasp the hem of Mina’s dress and pull it up over her upraised ass, revealing more perfect, vanilla skin - and the absence of underwear. You take a moment to burn the image in your mind of the young woman bent over on the table, her hands bound behind her back, her naked save for her black dress bunched around her waist.

“No underwear, Miss Miyoui?”

“No,” she answers, pausing slightly before adding, “Eat me.”

You weren’t one to keep a woman waiting, and you drop to your knees and admire the soft, glistening flesh of Mina’s pussy for a split second before pressing your mouth to her lips and giving her a long, slow lick.

The moan that leaves Mina’s mouth tells you that she has finally cracked - gone is the demure, reserved young woman you knew from meetings and office presentations - the woman that you were currently tongue deep in was a new woman now. A wanton, lustful young thing.

Her moan encourages you, and you dive in the same way you did with the other women in your life, pressing the flat of your tongue against the lips of her pussy before dragging it up and down, stimulating her sensitive flesh with long, broad strokes. You bring a finger up to her crotch and, with your middle finger, search for and quickly find the hardened, erect bud of her clit.

The dual stimulation has turned Mina into a mewling, moaning mess, every vestige of her demure exterior now long gone - there was only pleasure now, emanating from your tongue and fingers and coursing throughout her young body. Her naked breasts are crushed against the table, and she rubs her chest on the cool wood of the table in some attempt to stimulate her nipples given her bound hands.

“Fuck! Fuck you’re so good at that,” she says, “now I know why Momo loves when you eat her out.”

You want to answer, want to tell her that wasn’t the only thing she liked about you, but you decide instead to redouble your efforts, driving your tongue as deep as you can inside her pussy and bringing your ring finger up to join your middle finger in stimulating her clit. Her juices are flowing freely now, and you gladly gather them on your tongue, the bittersweet taste of her body staining your mouth.

Your eyes are closed as you dive into her pussy, focusing all your attention on tonguing her pussy, but when you open them your eyes are drawn to the tightly clenched ring of her asshole, not even inches away from your eyes.

“My asshole,” Mina hisses, as though reading your thoughts, “my ass. Do it…”

You give Mina’s juicy, heavily leaking pussy one last lick, savoring the juices on your tongue one more time before raising your head slightly and angling your mouth to match Mina’s rear entrance. And with no further hesitation, you press forward with your mouth, your tongue reaching out and giving her clenched asshole a long, soft lick.

“Fuck!” Mina yelps at the first contact of your tongue and her most private of areas, “Yes! More!”

Your tongue almost moves of its own accord, and before you know it you are tonguing Miyoui Mina’s ass, her clenched muscle loosening slightly as she becomes used to the stimulation of her asshole. All the while, your fingers are playing with her clit, never stopping rubbing and swirling around her hard bud, the juices making her flesh slick and magnifying the pleasure emanating from her clit.

“Oh God!” Mina moans, “Oh god! Eat my ass! I’m gonna cum! Yes… right there…. Ohhh!”

Mina’s squirming, wriggling body suddenly goes taut as an orgasm wracks her young body. You continue to tongue her ass and finger her clit, albeit with a slightly slower pace, encouraging aftershocks of pleasure in her body without making her uncomfortable.

Miyoui Mina is a far cry from the ladylike, reserved lawyer she was a half hour ago - now she is a disheveled, half naked mess, bent over on the boardroom table, her juices leaking freely from her pussy and making her thighs glisten. Her face is pressed against the table, but she still finds the strength to make her next demand.

“Fuck me.”

They are words you have been waiting to hear, and you rise quickly, undoing your belt and zipper, finally freeing your fully erect shaft from your boxers. You grasp Mina’s bound wrists with your left hand and your shaft with your right, pressing the cockhead against her drenched lips, lubricating it with her pussy juices.

Mina lets out a soft gasp before she speaks with a lustful tone, “My pussy… is only for girls.”

It takes you only a split second to put two and two together. Then, adjusting your angle slightly as Mina lowers her hips to allow you better access, you press your cockhead against her tight, clenched asshole.

“...but… you can fuck my ass.”

You didn’t think there were any more arousing words in the English language, and you move your hips forward slightly, pressing your hard shaft against Mina’s ass, before you finally feel the tight ring of her anus begin to give way to you. You didn’t have too much experience with anal sex aside from your first time with Momo last week, but you were certainly eager to increase your knowledge.

Soon half of your shaft is now embedded within Mina’s ass, every square millimeter of penetration drawing a lustful moan from her lips. Your grip on her bound wrists tightens, and you pull backward slightly on your tie, pulilng her wrists and upper body back against your hips as you thrust forward - simultaneously, the thickest part of your shaft finally eases into Mina’s tight ass, and you have finally fully impaled the young woman’s asshole with your hard, thick cock.

“Fuck,” Mina says, the curse word escaping her lips in a long, drawn out hiss as her body adjusts to the new feeling of fullness. She had told you she usually slept with women, so this must have been a new or rare experience, although it occured to you given how much Momo enjoyed anal sex that it was likely not Mina’s first time.

“Enough,” Mina says, interrupting your reverie, “Fuck me already. Show me what a man can do. Fuck my ass until you fill it with cum.”

You want to say something, something that is bold or cocky, but you decide to answer her challenge the best way you know how - with action. And to that end you draw your shaft out of her body, and when only the cockhead remains, you thrust forward again, impaling the young lawyer’s asshole with the full thickness of your shaft. With Momo you took it slow, careful not to cause your girlfriend any pain or discomfort - but Mina didn’t seem to have any difficulty allowing you into her body, and so you quickly find yourself pumping in and out of her bent body with the same speed that you had when fucking another woman’s pussy.

A long, drawn-out string of moans begins to leave Mina’s mouth, accentuated at the end of every thrust into her asshole with a loud gasp as your hips meet the firm flesh of her asscheeks. Soon you are thrusting hard enough that your balls are slapping against her drenched pussy with a wet smack - Mina’s ass was much easier to fuck than Momo’s, which wasn’t surprising given Mina’s seeming comfort with anal sex.

“Oh God,” Mina says, her body rocked with each thrust on the table, “That feels so good! Your cock… your cock is so deep in me! So deep in my ass! Yes! Keep fucking me!”

You are slamming in and out her tight, hot asshole now, truly fucking the young lawyer with long, smooth strokes of your shaft, enjoying the sight of her body as it is bent over in front of you, the perfect skin of her shoulders and back flexing with effort as she absorbs each thrust.

You pull backward on your tie, pulling her bound wrists backward and lifting her upper body and shoulders slightly from the desk. Her breasts are freed from being crushed against the table, and you curse the fact that you are unable to watch as they bounce erotically with each thrust into their owner’s body. You content yourself with watching her full, round ass cheeks giggle as they are rocked with each slam of your hips into hers.

With your free hand you grasp her right butt cheek, squeezing the firm flesh, spreading it outward slightly to give you a better view of your shaft as it plunges in and out of Miyoui Mina’s tight ass. You realize that while she was comfortable with anal sex, the fact that she usually slept with women meant that she probably mainly penetrated by sex toys.

“You like… being filled with cock, instead of some toy?”

“Yes!” is Mina’s immediate reply, “A toy… a toy can’t fill me with cum.”

Her words are so erotic, so lusty, that you are momentarily taken aback by the vulgar, wanton young woman Mina has suddenly become. You decide to reciprocate, and ensure that you had fully broken her outer shell of propriety.

“You like being tied up and bent over a table while a man pounds this tight little ass of yours?”

“Fuck yes!”

You decide to take things into your own hands, so to speak, and you pull back with your left hand, pulling Mina’s upper body off the table completely until her body is almost upright - simultaneously you move your right hand around her torso and grasp her naked left breast, grabbing the entire mound with your palm and squeezing. You find yourself disappointed yet again that you weren’t able to taste her breasts earlier - but you content yourself with the fact that your new position could at least allow you to whisper directly into Mina’s ear.

“You like having your ass fucked, Miss Miyoui? You like being with a man?” you hiss.

“Yes! I love it… I’m so full.. So full with your cock. You… You’re gonna make me cum!”

“You’re such a proper little lady at work,” you hiss, pulling back even more on her bound wrists, driving her torso into an even more upright position as you tighten your grip on her breast, “but you’re not like that at all when your hands are tied and your ass is being fucked, are you?”

“No… I… I’m so close…”

“You’re not such a proper lady right now, are you, Miss Miyoui?”

“No… I… I….”

You fuck her a little harder, drawing startled little gasps from her pretty mouth. You were almost there, almost at the point of fully breaking her little facade…

“Then what are you, Miss Miyoui?”

“I’m your fucktoy! My ass is yours to fuck whenever you want!”

Mina’s reply is loud, and if you weren’t balls deep into her tight, clenching asshole then you might have been afraid that someone passing by outside would have heard. But at the moment you didn’t care - the CEO of your companies could have walked in the room and you wouldn’t have stopped fucking the young, quivering woman in your arms.

You are satisfied that you had finally broken through her demure, ladylike exterior and exposed her true nature. Now it was time to concentrate on pleasure.

“Good… I’m going to be fucking this ass quite a bit, Miss Miyoui. Do you like when I’m so deep in you?”

“Yes… I love it when I’m stretched out… Oh… Oh god. I… I’m gonna cum!”

Her slim, tight body would have been too much to handle during normal vanilla sex, but with her half clothed, arms tied behind her back as she is bent over a table, and with your shaft buried in her asshole as she is on the brink orgasm, it is far too much to handle. And it embarasses you a little bit, how quickly you have found yourself so close to orgasm yourself, but given the circumstances you weren’t exactly surprised.

“I… I’m gonna cum soon too, Miss Miyoui,” you admit, somewhat shamefully. Your shaft never stops pistoning in and out of her clenched ass, however, not that Mina minds as she nears the brink of orgasm.

“Then cum… cum with me! Fill my body with your cum... Cum inside my ass! Oh! I’m cumming!”

Mina does just that, the combination of your hand on her breast and the hard, thick flesh pistoning in and out her body driving her into an orgasm that leaves her trembling and spasming in your arms. You pull back on her bound wrists like it was some sort of leash, all in an attempt to drive yourself deeper into Mina’s willing, wanton body.

It is too much for you to handle, and you are struck with an orgasm that takes you completely by surprise - usually you knew when you were about to cum, knew when to expect that wonderful plateau of pleasure - but not this time. It is an orgasm that strikes you completely unprepared for it, and before you know it you are buried balls deep in Miyoui Mina’s body as you release stream after stream of thick, hot cum into her ass, both of your hot bodies trembling with pleasure.

You black out - nothing else exists except the pleasure that has overtaken your body. You feel the semen leaving your shaft, feel Mina’s asshole tightening around your cock, you are even aware of Mina’s long, sultry mid-orgasm moan that fills the room, but only barely - above all, there is the pleasure.

Slowly you both wind down from your mutual orgasms, and you are both left bent over the table, both breathing heavily. You gather your wits enough to slowly withdraw your softening shaft from Mina’s tight ass, savoring the feel of her body squeezing every inch of it as it exits her, leaving behind a mess of thick white semen that begins to flow slowly from her freshly fucked opening.

You grasp the young woman’s shoulders softly and turn her around so that she is facing you again, her hands still bound behind her back. You run your tongue over your lips as you notice her bound hands have thrust her chest forward, presenting her naked breasts, the firm mounds pushed up by the black dress bunched beneath her breasts.

You lean forward, bending slightly, and take her left breast in your mouth, savoring the feel of her sweat misted skin and the hard nub of her nipple on your tongue.

“Momo always said you were a boobs guy,” Mina says as she lets her head fall back, still happily stuck in that wonderful post-orgasm haze, enjoying the new sensation of your tongue on her breasts.

“I wanted to taste them, but I couldn’t with you turned around,” you say softly between licks. You bring your other hand up and squeeze her right breast, not wanting it to be left unattended.

“Maybe next time,” Mina says softly, “I won’t be turned around. Because maybe… it’ll be my pussy you’re fucking.”

—-

“We accept your offer.”

Tzuyu’s words come as a definite relief, even if you knew they were the only real choice the young woman had of avoiding the fallout of her decision to steal Seolhyun’s tech. There is an audible sigh of relief in the room, at least from the women on your side of the table. You note, however, that Sana was absent from the room.

“We will commence formal talks after this conference. I presume your lawyer here will preside over the legal aspects?”

“I will,” Mina confirms, and you relish the fact that her normally pale skin was still a little flushed from your recent exertions.

“I also demand that I and all my staff members receive complete immunity from prosecution.”

“Done,” you answer.

There is a look of defeat on Tzuyu’s face that almost - almost - makes you feel sorry for her. Despite he audaciousness if her plans, she was still just a young girl that was trying to make a name for herself in a competitive industry, even if her methods were suspect.

“And how did your parent company take this news?” Momo asks.

“Not well,” Tzuyu replies, “I don’t think I’ll be invited to the Christmas party this year.”

“We’ll ensure they don’t do anything to harm you or your staff, Tzuyu. And you can be assured that no one else in our company will be aware of what you did. You’ll have a fresh start with us at JYP,” Momo says, surprising you a little bit with her apparent compassion. Perhaps the older woman was feeling a little sympathetic towards the vulnerable girl in front of you.

“Good. They have a reputation of being rather… cutthroat. It’s how they did so well in other industries.”

“We can take them on,” Seolhyun boasts, “there are only two other companies I know of that could possibly threaten us in this industry. Unless it’s one of them, they won’t be a problem.”

“It is,” Tzuyu says with an ominous tone, “if they decide to, they can wreck JYP without lifting a finger.”

“Then who are they?” Choa asks. Tzuyu pauses for a moment as she prepares to reveal the identity of her parent company.

“SM.”

—-

In an empty meeting room elsewhere in he conference hall, Minatozaki Sana is having a hushed conversation on a cell phone.

“Everything is going according to plan. Tzuyu’s plan was foiled. The targets found the hacking device as planned and my name on the device implicated us, as expected.”

…

“No, they still believe I’m a part of her staff. Tzuyu isn’t suspicious of me. They purchased our division as part of our plea bargain, so I’m now once again part of JYP.”

…

“Yes. I will proceed as planned. You can tell Joy she can send me the stealth hacking program when it’s ready.”

…

“Yes, I understand. Good bye, Irene.”

—-

Author’s Note: oh snap, Red Velvet is behind all this!

Apologies for the longer than usual delay between chapters. As always, comments will inspire me to write more. ^^

Business Trip Pt 13: Aftermath

It was a bit like nailing a picture to the wall.

That is, if the “picture” was Chou Tzuyu’s young, curvaceous body, a constant stream of high-pitched moans of pleasure streaming from her mouth - and if the “nail” was your rock hard shaft as it pistoned in and out of her tight, slick pussy, both of your arms holding her body up with a tight grip on her ass as you pinned her, quite literally, to the wall of your shower, her back pressed hard against the cool, wet tile.

The warm water cascading over both of your bodies from the shower head gave her smooth, creamy skin a shiny quality as it flowed over her youthful body, cascading over her round breasts and flying from her outstretched toes as her legs are shaken with each thrust. Her hair is plastered to her face, framing cute features twisted by lust and pleasure, her mouth a perfect “o” as it provided an output for the pleasure wracking her young body.

“Oh fuck! Fuck me like that, daddy! Keep fucking me!” she said, her pet name for you continuing to appeal to your baser desires, “You fuck me so good! Ohh, more, daddy!”

Tzuyu’s nails dig deeper into your upper back, her arms press you tighter against her body, and her pussy tightens around your shaft, a sign of her impending orgasm - and a sign for you to redouble your efforts, adjusting your grip on her firm butt before lengthening your thrusts, driving yourself as deep as you could inside her. Tzuyu responds by wrapping her legs around your waist, alleviating some of the effort it took to hold her up by transferring some of her weight to your hips - not that she was all that heavy to begin with, but at least it helped you concentrate on your thrusts.

“Oh god! You’re so big in me, daddy! Fuck me! Don’t stop fucking me!”

You bury your face in the crook of the young girl’s neck as you fuck her, concentrating on every entry and exit into her body, allowing yourself to relish every spike of pleasure that ran up your spine. Your viewpoint from her neck gives you a perfect view of her chest, and her round, small breasts as they are rocked with each thrust into their owner’s body. The water falls down her chest in thick streams, some of it flowing around each warm breast, some of it flowing in thin rivulets over her tit and across her hardened, erect nipples.

It also gave you a perfect view of your shaft as it pistoned in and out between her spread legs.

“Oh… oh!!!”

Tzuyu orgasms - unlike the other women in your life, she didn’t announce it’s impending arrival. A shrill shriek of pure, unbridled pleasure was the only indication of the intense sensations flowing from her pussy, travelling up her spine and through each of her limbs that were wrapped around your torso.

Her body quivers from head to toe and her pussy tightens even more around your shaft, and while you usually slowed down when other women came around you, you decide to do the opposite with Tzuyu, knowing from your first time in Taiwan that she enjoyed being fucked through an orgasm.

There is something raw, something carnal, almost animalistic about your sessions with Tzuyu - something that made the sex a little more instinctual than it was with other women. Sex with her wasn’t rough, or hard - it was more natural, in a way, as you relied more on raw instinct than you did verbal or visual cues. A part of it, you knew, was her youth; there was a small, dark part of you that relished taking such a young woman, making her your own, establishing dominance and ownership over her body. Another part of it was her body itself, with its soft, round curves, her slim, tiny waist, womanly hips, full thighs, and cute, girlish face that looked all the more arousing when it was twisted in pleasure.

It is this same raw pleasure that drives you to seek even more of it, and to that end you slowly let go of her butt and allow her tired legs to fall to the shower floor. Tzuyu is initially confused, but the look in your eyes convinces her that this wasn’t over - no, not by a long shot.

You grip her wide hips and turn her around until she is facing the wall, and she catches your drift, pushing her butt out slightly and spreading her legs as wide as she can while still ensuring your crotches are level with each other.

You take a moment to savor the sight of the young girl’s body bent over for you, and your hands travel her torso, your fingertips tracing the graceful curve of her spine before travelling lower, both your hands caressing her thin, slim waist and the full curve of her hips and butt - her bent position only accentuated her perfect, hourglass figure.

“Fuck me now, daddy… I’ve been a bad girl… I need to be punished.”

Her little stunt in Taiwan involving the theft of Seolhyun’s data had certainly landed her in the bad girl category, and you were more than willing to provide the punishment she was asking - or begging - for.

With a raised, open hand, you give her a firm smack on her right butt cheek, reddening the creamy skin and drawing a sharp gasp from the young girl.

“Oh! Daddy… I’ve been so bad… I deserve more than that…”

Another spank, this time on her other cheek, elicits another gasp. The third, on her right butt cheek again, makes her shout - a note not just of pain, but of twisted pleasure.

“Daddy… I… I want more… I want you to punish me... “

“How do you want me to do that, Tzuyu?”

“Punish me… with your cock…”

“What was that? I can’t hear you, Tzuyu,”

The young girl’s head is hanging down between her arms as they brace herself against the shower wall. Taking your cock in one hand, you place it between her full, round ass cheeks, and you begin to trust slowly between them, the shower water providing significant lubrication as you slide your shaft between the two soft mounds of flesh.

“Fuck me, daddy!” Tzuyu hisses, before she finally turns her head around and says, “Fuck me hard! Punish me with your hard cock!!”

Without answering, you take your shaft in your right hand and place it between her drenched pussy lips, and in one firm, smooth stroke, you re-enter Chou Tzuyu’s body, your thrust pushing her against the wet shower wall, until her breasts and upper torso are pinned against the cold, wet tiles. Her fingers curl into claws, trying and failing to find purchase on the smooth surface of the wall, seeking some sort of outlet for her pleasure.

“You have been a bad girl, Tzuyu. And now you’re going to get punished.”

You immediately begin fucking her - there is no build up, no slow ramping up in the speed or depth of your thrusts. From the very first re-entry into her body you are giving her long, smooth strokes, your shaft pistoning in and out of her tight, hot pussy with a speed and intensity that is driven by the raw desire to fuck, to ravage, to own this young, nubile girl.

Tzuyu lets wordless moans escape her body, her brain unable or unwilling to form coherent words, much less sentences. She throws her head back as the moans and gasps escape her lips, and you take the opportunity to reach forward with your left hand and grab her face by her chin. You bring your mouth to her ear, your cheeks pressed against each other.

“Tell me you want this,” you hiss, not for a moment stopping or slowing your thrusts into her body.

“I… want…. Oh! I want you… to… mmmm! Fuck! Oh, daddy! I want you… I want you to give it to me… Give it to me raw… I want your cum in my pussy, daddy! I want your hot cum inside me!”

You were going to cum in her - that much was almost a given from the second you two started this little liaison - but to hear her say it, to hear those naughty, filthy words coming out of her young mouth was all you needed to hear.

For the next few minutes there are no more words, only the sound of wet flesh hitting wet flesh and the long, uninterrupted stream of wordless moans escaping Tzuyu’s mouth as she is fucked roughly against the shower wall, her head pressed cheek to cheek against yours as your long, rock hard shaft penetrates her wet, hot pussy again and again, her tight body rocked from head to toe with each impact of your crotch against her ass.

“Daddy!” Tzuyu says, her desire and lust reaching its peak, “give it to me! Cum inside me!”

In that moment there is nothing else you want in the world than to cum, and you let yourself go. For a split second you don’t even care about Tzuyu anymore, don’t care whether you are hurting her by gripping her chin a little too hard  or by thrusting a little too strongly into her young, quivering body. You didn’t care that she was still a teenager, didn’t care that she was so much younger than you. The only thing that exists is the pleasure that suddenly wracks your body as warm, hot semen erupts from your shaft into Tzuyu’s welcoming depths, each stream a raw, unfiltered sign of lust marking her body as your own.

It takes you awhile to recover, and when you do the first thing you are worried about is whether you have hurt her, whether you have pulled a little too hard on her chin or squeezed her wide hips a little too hard with your grip. But the long, wordless moan that Tzuyu lets out at the feeling of your warm cum filling the inside of her body tells you that it’s okay - that she enjoyed it just as much as you did.

Tzuyu turns her head and you share a deep, passionate kiss. Your right hand traces a path up her body, relishing the feel of her wet skin beneath your palms as you reach her right breast and squeeze the warm flesh there. Tzuyu’s tongue grazes your teeth as she breaks the kiss, a look of fatigue appearing on eyes that are still cloudy with lust and passion. A soft smile appears on her lips, one that breaks into a grin as she speaks.

“Not bad for an old man,” she says softly, even as your thick cum leaks out of her still cock-stuffed pussy to flow down her wet thighs.

---

Tzuyu, apparently, made some pretty good breakfast sandwiches.

It was the smell of the sizzling bacon that drew you from the comfortable embrace of sleep and led you to the kitchen, where the young woman had her back to you as she moved some bacon around on a frying pan. The fact that she wore one of your t-shirts, and the fact that said t-shirt only covered half of her butt and made it obvious she wasn’t wearing any underwear beneath it, made the entire scene all the more alluring.

Bacon and a half naked young woman - what could possibly improve such a situation?

“Stop staring at my ass and sit down,” Tzuyu says, without even bothering to turn around as she takes the fresh bacon out of the pan and drops a few slices onto a waiting english muffin that was topped with scrambled eggs. As you take a seat at the table Tzuyu places one of the sandwiches in front of you, along with a mug of coffee, which you eagerly take a sip of.

“Just the right amount of sugar and cream,” you observe between sips, “how did you know?”

“I like to think I’m good at getting the measure of men,” Tzuyu replies as she too sips from her own mug.

Returning the young woman’s smile, you dig into the breakfast sandwich, which might have been one of the most delicious things you’ve ever eaten.

It’s been two weeks since the entire Taiwan incident. JYP’s legal team, led by Mina, had already begun the acquisition process for Tzuyu’s Taiwan branch of SM. It quickly became apparent that it would be best for Tzuyu and Sana’s safety to move them out of Taiwan and away from any possible reprisals on SM’s part, and so both of them relocated to JYP’s home city. Leadership of the Taiwan office was handed to Seolhyun, being relatively nearby in Seoul,  until a suitable leadership candidate was found.

Tzuyu handled the quick overseas move with notable maturity, packing all her things and settling her affairs in Taiwan within a week; you had had little contact with Sana but understood from Choa, who had been assisting the both of them with the relocation process, that she too had quickly and easily relocated. You knew there was still the issue of Sana’s betrayal that you had to handle and confront, but you pushed those thoughts to the side for now, wanting to allow yourself some rest following the whirlwind of Taiwan.

Tzuyu was in the process of finding a suitable apartment - but while she was doing so, Momo, perhaps feeling a little protective of the young woman, suggested that she stay with you. You were best positioned to protect her from any threats of reprisal from SM, after all.

And so for the last two weeks you had a teenager living with you in your spare room - not that she spent much time sleeping there. Initially you were afraid of taking advantage of her, afraid of what others might think of you taking her in, but Momo insisted that it would be okay, and that Tzuyu was a grown woman who was able to make her own decisions - she was, afterall, the head of SM’s Taiwan office until not so long ago. Besides, she reasoned, perhaps all the sex would help take her mind off things.

You weren’t one to argue with such logic.

The two of you make smalltalk as you finish your breakfast in peace, and you relish the sight of the early morning sunlight as it spills from your kitchen window, illuminating Tzuyu as she sits at the kitchen table taking small sips from the cup of coffee she is cradling with both hands, giving her the bright aura of some otherworldly, heavenly being.

“Have you… thought about what you’re going to say to Sana?” Tzuyu asks, hesitancy plain in her voice.

“I haven’t,” you admit, “I figured maybe the words would come to me when I meet with her tomorrow.”

Tzuyu nods in understanding before adding, “For what it’s worth, I feel like shit about what I did to you and your company. When SM and Sana told me what to do, I saw it as an opportunity to move up in my career; I wasn’t thinking of the harm I was doing to you and your team. But not only did you forgive me - you’ve taken me into your company, and into your home. I’m thankful for that.”

Tzuyu’s eyes have an earnestness in them that cannot be faked; her youth, and innocence, only added to the sense of truthfulness in her words. She was a young woman who saw an opportunity to advance her career in a competitive field, even if the means were less than proper - and she took it. You might have done the same, were you in her shoes.

“I forgive you, Tzuyu - we forgive you. And we want you to have a good start with us at JYP. But I want you to show me with the quality of your work that you want to be with us, and that you want to make up for Taiwan.”

“I will,” she replies, energy in her voice, “I’ll be the best damn team member you have. I’ll prove to you that I deserve this chance. And we’ll kick SM’s ass together, for making me do what I did to you.”

You smile at her, enjoying the look of youthful determination on her soft features.

“Let’s do it,” you say, raising your coffee mug to her. She softly clinks her own mug to yours, and you drink a toast to your new goal.

Tzuyu downs the last sips of her coffee before dropping the mug and staring at you, her eyes half lidded. Slowly, she traces the tip of her small pink tongue across her lips before biting her bottom lip slightly. The corners of her mouth curve into a sly, seductive smile.

“I know that look, Tzuyu,” you reply smugly, “but I’m still kinda worn out from the shower this morning. And last night. And yesterday afternoon.”

“But I’m still hungry, daddy,” Tzuyu says softly, her tone suddenly vulnerable and soft - she could turn it on and off like a light switch, apparently. She leans forward slightly on the table, and with one hand she caresses the back of your wrist with soft, delicate fingers. Seeing you unable to resist, she leans forward more until your faces are inches apart, and you are just barely able to see the wicked smile appear on her lips before she kisses you deeply. Before long her tongue is sliding into your mouth, finding and duelling with yours.

This girl was insatiable.

“And what is it you want, Tzuyu?” you ask, breaking the kiss momentarily as her face, her youthful, gorgeous, adorable face, hovers in front of yours.

“I want to please you, daddy.”

With that, the young woman stands between your spread legs and strips the t-shirt off her body, throwing it to the kitchen floor, her tall, tight, young body bathed in sunlight as she presses herself against your still seated form. Your eyes linger on her small breasts and their delicious looking nipples, already erect with arousal. She probably had the smallest chest of any of the women you regularly slept with, but there was something intensely alluring about her breasts, and you wonder if it is because they are an outward indicator of her youth - which, of course, appealed to your carnal senses.

Her small chest is balanced well by her full, lush thighs and round butt - a lower body that your left hand instantly finds itself drawn to, as you trace a path up her lower body from behind her knees, past the creamy, perfect skin of her thighs, and finally the firm flesh of her right ass cheek. You squeeze and knead the soft cheek, a soft smile on your face as you admire the tight body of the naked, wanton teenager standing between your legs.

“You like having a young girl like me staying at your place, for you to fuck whenever you want, daddy?”

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

“You like how badly I want your cock all the time? How fucking horny I’ve been, and how wet you make me? How much you’ve fucked me over the past two weeks? How much I like having you inside my body? ”

“I do.”

The smile on her lips is that of a woman, who, despite her outward vulnerability, is completely in control. She places her hands around your neck, caressing the back of your head with tender strokes.

“The house hunting process is so difficult,” she says softly, a look of feigned disappointment on her features, “I might have to stay here with you for awhile longer.”

“You can stay here for as long as you like, Tzuyu,” you reply, a suddenly devilish thought coming to your head, “but you’d have to earn your keep.”

Tzuyu smiles - sly, sultry, alluring.

“I can think of a way to do that.”

With that, the young woman sinks to her knees, her hands quickly reaching for the elastic waistband of your boxers. Tzuyu’s seduction has already brought your shaft to full hardness, and it springs forth eagerly from its cloth prison as she draws your underwear off. The young woman smiles slyly at you as she wastes no time, dropping her head to that wonderful space between your shaft and your balls, her tongue darting out to caress the soft skin there.

Her delicate hands aren’t idle, her right hand cradling your balls softly while the slim, long fingers of her left hand wrap themselves around your hard shaft, slowly stroking up and down as her tongue continues to explore the base of your cock.

Tzuyu lifts her eyes to yours, her large, round orbs drunk with lust as she places the flat of her tongue against the base of your cock - and she maintains her gaze as she drags her pink tongue up the length of your shaft. When she reaches the tip she swirls her tongue beneath the head, the wet appendage caressing the sensitive skin there and sending the first major surges of pleasure coursing throughout your body.

Next the young girl takes your shaft fully into her mouth, allowing the firm flesh into her warm cavern slowly, her tongue guiding it and lathering it with her saliva. When the tip of your cock reaches the back of her throat you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding - but Tzuyu gives you no time to recover, immediately beginning to withdraw your shaft just as slowly, her tongue and lips wrapped tightly around it as it exits her throat, her pace torturously slow.

The slow pace isn’t something you’re used to seeing from Tzuyu, who usually dove right into it when she gave you oral sex - not that you were complaining. The slow, easy mood of the breakfast and the small chat you had was refreshing, and perfect for a lazy Sunday afternoon.

Minutes pass as you let your eyes drift closed, enjoying every entry and exit of your shaft into and out of Tzuyu’s mouth. You reach down and stroke a strand of hair back from Tzuyu’s face, delighting in watching as the teenager takes your shaft in and out of her warm, wet mouth, stopping at the tip to swirl her tongue around your pink head. Her hands are not idle, her left hand pumping the base of your cock with every downward and upward suck, her grip twisting like a corkscrew.

As you hold her hair back Tzuyu locks her eyes with you, her large, round orbs bearing so much innocence and youth, completely at odds with the lewd act she was currently engaged in. But even still, the soft orange morning light filtering in through the kitchen window highlights the perfect features of her face - she was a girl right on the cusp of womanhood, and it was obvious she was going to be a truly stunning woman one day soon.

Her gaze still locked on yours, Tzuyu gives your shaft one especially hard lick, pressing her flat tongue against the underside of your cockhead, giving you a wonderful visual sight that you knew you’d remember for awhile.

“Fuck, Tzuyu… I’m gonna cum soon if you keep doing that,” you say, truthfully.

“Then cum for me, daddy,” she replies, “I want it. Cum for me. Cum all over me.”

Tzuyu gives you a look freighted with heavy lust as she returns to her duties, lowering her head and fully dedicating herself to pleasuring you, her lips and tongue and mouth and palm working in concert to send shocks of pleasure coursing up and down your spine. She had been taking it slow so far, building the pleasure inside you; but now that you were on the brink, she increased her pace significantly - and it was making you weak with pleasure.

You force your eyes open and you watch as Tzuyu’s head bobs up and down between your legs, her pink lips wrapped tightly around the wet shaft of your cock as it plunges in and out of her mouth. Her hand pumps your base more intensely, and her tongue presses tighter against your cockhead, swirling around it, dipping into the slit of your opening when it could - it all quickly became too much, too overwhelming - her beauty, her body, her youth… the past two weeks had been almost hedonistic, given the fact that it had basically consisted of eating, sleeping, and fucking the teenager that was currently on her knees between your legs, sucking your cock… it was indulgent, and almost sinful.

But as Chou Tzuyu drives you closer and closer to orgasm, you didn’t give a shit how sinful it was. All you wanted was to cum all over the young girl’s body.

“Tzuyu… I… I’m gonna cum.”

Tzuyu gives your cock one last lick, swirling her tongue around your shaft one more time, before removing it from her mouth, a thin trail of saliva connecting your cock with her mouth before finally snapping. She straightens up her body, putting her small, round breasts on display for you, her delicious looking nipples taut with pleasure. All the while her left hand hasn’t stopped pumping your wet shaft, this time gripping the entire length of it and squeezing, swirling, up and down.

“Cum for me, daddy.”

You do just that as hot, thick semen erupts from your shaft, a lusty, sexy look appearing on Tzuyu’s face as her mouth opens in surprise at the cum landing on her body. Your orgasm paints her chest in streams of white, the thick seed landing on her breasts, her collarbone, and finally her abs as she straightens her body in an attempt to increase the area you were cumming on.

The pleasure is almost unbearable, and you want nothing more than to close your eyes and truly savor it, but you find it impossible to tear your gaze away from the young woman’s chest as your semen stains it, paints it with warm, thick semen.

Tzuyu slowly winds down the pumping of your wet shaft, gazing up from her cum-stained chest to lock eyes with you. Slowly, she rises to her feet until she is standing between your legs.

Her face is as sexy, as filled with lust as you have ever seen it, her visual made all the more sinful by the semen on her torso, dripping down her body, staining her breasts and abs with white creaminess.  Slowly she bends over and grabs your right wrist, twisting her grip so that your palm is facing upward. Then she presses it against her crotch, using her fingers to press your own middle finger against her slit, dragging it upward.

She is absolutely drenched, and her juices stain your hand and fingers just as yours are staining her chest.

Slowly Tzuyu backs away from you, walking backward out of the kitchen, her right hand capturing a stream of semen from her chest and, with a fingertip, swirling the thick cum around her right nipple. At the same time her left hand has reached her crotch. You stare in awe at the young woman as she fondles her breast with a cum stained finger and fingers her wet pussy. Tzuyu walks slowly out of the kitchen and towards the bedroom.

“Come fuck me, daddy. Fuck me all day long, over and over again...”

---

“Why?”

It is a single world but one loaded with frustration, and pain, and a multitude of other emotions. But as you watch Minatozaki Sana’s reaction to it, you can’t help but feel a lump form in your throat at the genuine pain building in your chest.

Sana closes her eyes, as though she has been physically struck. When she opens her eyes again they are cast down, and you detect the faintest quiver in her lip as she speaks.

“I wanted to hurt you.”

“...why?”

The girl looks away into the distance. Her eyes begin to glisten.

“Because you chose her and not me.”

You sigh deeply as Sana’s words reach your ears. It’s your turn to feel as though you were physically struck.

“The way we left things after that last night together… I thought things were okay between us?”

“I thought so too,” the young woman replies, her voice wavering slightly, “and I left JYP thinking it would be best to put some space between us. SM headhunted me after that, and when they told me about their plans to hit JYP… I found myself welcoming the opportunity. Maybe it was out of spite… and more than a little jealousy.”

You fold your arms in front of you, still struggling to understand what she was telling you.

“Sana, Momo and I are together now. Nothing will change that -”

“I don’t care anymore,” Sana interrupts, shutting her eyes again and crossing her arms in front of her body, “Our time apart has made me realize I still have feelings for you.”

Tense silence reigns for a few long seconds.

“...I’m sorry for what I did,” Sana finally says, turning her face away once more. Her eyes shine in the office light, and you can tell by the twisting of her cute features that she is struggling not to cry.

You let a deep breath in and out, still waging your own battle to keep your composure. Your chest suddenly feels heavy with Sana’s revelations.

“Sana…”

“I know you two are together,” Sana says, her eyes shutting once more, “and I’ll keep my feelings to myself. But I want you to know how I feel, and I want you to know that if she ever hurts you… I’ll be here for you.”

You rub your head with your hands, seeking some sort of relief. You had expected to berate Sana for her actions in Taiwan; you weren’t expecting her to reveal that her feelings for you were the catalyst for what she did.

“Sana, I’m happy you’re with JYP again. And as for what you did in Taiwan, we’re more than willing to give you the opportunity to redeem yourself, similar to the opportunity we’re giving Tzuyu. But whatever feelings you may or may not have for me can’t get in the way of work. Otherwise, this won’t work out.”

“My feelings for you won’t get in the way of my work,” Sana answers, her gaze finally settling on yours, “you know I’m professional when I need to be. And perhaps the three of us can be friends again, like we used to be. I just wanted you to know how I felt, so it was all clear where I stood.”

“Have you told Momo this? How you feel about me?”

“No. Do you want me to?”

“I’ll leave it up to you.”

“Fine,” the young woman answers. She uncrosses her arms, showing perhaps that she was ready to move on.

“Now will you tell me who put you up to this? Who at SM came up with the plan to go after us?”

Sana lets out a short sigh.

“Her name is Bae Irene - ‘Irene’ isn’t her real name, though, and no one knows what her Korean name is. She works out of SM’s Seoul headquarters. She heads up a special division of their company that’s tasked with identifying and either acquiring or eliminating competitors.”

“Her name doesn’t ring a bell.”

“It shouldn’t,” Sana answers, “because a lot of what she does she does behind the scenes, and when she needs something done she works through proxies - like Tzuyu and I in Taiwan. She has only a small team of four to assist her. I don’t think anyone else in the company knows exactly what she does.”

“How did she take it when she found out your plot with Tzuyu failed?”

“Not well. Now she’s gunning for us. For you, especially, because you foiled her plan.”

You let a snort out through your nose.

“Then let her. We’ll take her on.”

“She’s a tough one. She’s taken down bigger companies. Do you remember last year when a few executives from YG were accused of a few scandals, and one of their major divisions broke up and pretty much disappeared? Rumor has it Irene was behind it.”

“YG was pretty big,” you admit.

“Now they’re not as big as they used to be. Their replacement division is called Blackpink and that’s doing some innovative things, but they’re far from where they used to be. And all that is because of Irene.”

“Interesting. Do you still have her contact information?”

“All contact with her was done through secure lines. They confiscated my company phone when I left the company, of course, but I still have her email address. Or one of the multiple email addresses she uses, anyway. Why, do you want me to connect with her?”

“Tell her I’d like to set up a meeting. Just me and her.”

Sana seems surprised at the suggestion. “Okay,” she says, “when?”

“As soon as possible,” you answer, “I want to find out what she’s all about.”

---

In an empty office at JYP headquarters, Sana is composing a text.

MinatozakiSana says: He wants to meet you. At a neutral place near JYP headquarters. I’ll send you the details soon.

Sana pauses for a moment, her features lost in thought. Before long, she types a follow up text.

MinatozakiSana says: It’s all going according to plan, Irene…

Author’s Note: Sorry for the long delay between chapters.. I actually had most of this done awhile ago but just now found the time to finish it off. As always, leave your comments down below - comments inspire me to write more :)

Business Trip Pt 14: Temptation

The soaring glass walls and abundance of brushed steel and marble lent the SM head office building an intimidating aura. It was modern, yes, and likely cost a fortune to build, but it lacked warmth and personality. This was a building that was the workplace of the rich, powerful, and successful - it seemed fitting that they built a building to match their personality. These people didn’t get where they were by being nice.

You much preferred to meet at a coffee shop somewhere, or perhaps even a park or other open space - somewhere neutral. Sana told you that the response she got from Irene was the address for SM’s head office. It was enemy ground or nowhere at all, it seemed.

You take another glance at your watch, which had moved… twenty four seconds since you last glanced at it. It was now 4:17, a full hour and seventeen minutes after your supposed appointment time.

She was making you wait.

The receptionist, seated at an expensive looking desk to your right, continued to type away dutifully. What the hell was she doing that required her to be typing non-stop since you first got here?

At least she was pleasant to look at, with her cute, round face and pleasantly sculpted, small features. You’d have guessed she was around Momo’s age, or maybe a little younger. The small nameplate on her desk told you her name was “Joy” - clearly not a Korean name. Was that her codename, like Sana said everyone in this department had? The whole concept was silly. What kind of business gave its employees codenames, aside from the military or some spy agency?

Joy’s typing suddenly stops, her eyes snapping to the corner of her monitor where you assumed a notification had appeared. She shows no further emotion as she stands and gestures towards the door to her right. No words leave her mouth. Just a gesture, and a blank, unreadable look. Nothing more.

This place was creeping you out already.

You stand and button your suit jacket as you mentally prepare yourself for the confrontation to come. Taking a last glance at your watch and shooting Joy a look to ensure she caught on to your displeasure at the lateness of your appointment, you walk towards the door. If Joy even noticed your displeasure, she made no outward sign of it.

The brushed steel door is heavy, and took more effort that you were expecting to push open. Yet another thing about this building that made you feel uncomfortable. It was too clean, too neat, too heavy and imposing. This was a place that belonged in a science fiction dystopia.

The room beyond - what you’d assumed was Irene’s office - matched the rest of the building in decor. It was large, far larger than any one person needed his or her office to be, but that in itself exuded a sort of power. Even here in Seoul, where space was scarce, this company could devote what surely must have been almost a thousand square feet to a single employee.

It said almost as much about the woman you found standing at the end of the spacious office, her back to you as she gazed out at Seoul’s skyline through the floor to ceiling windows that lined the two corners of her office. She must be a woman of some power and influence to command such a workspace.

One other woman is in the room - she is sitting leisurely in one of two leather chairs in front of an imposing looking desk. The chairs are the type that sacrifice comfort for minimalist style. Not that the woman looked uncomfortable, leaning back into the seat, her long, smooth legs laid bare by her short black dress.

The seated woman locks eyes with you and makes no attempt to hide the head to toe scan she gives you. A small smirk appears on her lips, and you wonder what it might mean. She is pretty, as every female you’d encountered in this building was - but there was a sense of mischief in her features and especially in her smirk that both interested you and scared you.

“Sit down,” she says, in perfect English. Whoever she was, she must have spent some time overseas, or at least had a damn good language teacher.

You let a snort of air out of your nose, ensuring that it was loud enough for both women to hear. It wouldn’t behoove you to display weakness simply by doing whatever these women ordered you to do. You were here to get a measure of your opponent, not show them an easy target.

You stride, as casually as you can, over to the seat.

“You take your damn time with your appointments,” you say to the woman standing at the window - the one you assumed was Irene.

The seated woman speaks in Korean to the standing woman - so that’s who she was; the translator.

The standing woman lets out a snort of her own before saying something under her breath in Korean. Her comment draws a small giggle from the seated girl, but she doesn’t bother translating it.

“My name is Wendy,” she says, “and I am Irene’s director of operations. And since you don’t speak our language, I guess I’ll be the translator for this afternoon as well.”

“You can tell Irene I don’t appreciate being made to wait.”

Wendy doesn’t bother translating. By your tone alone Irene must have understood what you said.

Finally, Irene turns around to face you - and you are struck, for a moment, by her beauty.

She is beautiful in the way that Mina was beautiful; elegant, sophisticated, the kind of young woman one would find at an art museum, or taking in a show at the theatre. The kind of young woman who seemed to exist at a level above the average girl you’d find on the street. She was ethereal, royal - princess-like.

Irene says something in Korean. A moment later, Wendy translates.

“Why are you here?”

“I’m here to ask you why the hell you tried to attack our company by hiring our ex-employee to sabotage our product launch by stealing our data.”

Wendy translates. When she hears what you have said, Irene lets a sly smile appear on her lips. Somewhere in your subconscious you are struck by her beauty, but you do your best to hide it. Irene responds in Korean.

“Your accusation is bold, but pointless without proof.”

You were expecting this. You reach into your suit jacket pocket and grasp a small USB drive that you then toss to Wendy. She catches it with one hand, her gaze never leaving yours.

“That’s proof.”

There was no need to explain what was on the stick. Everyone in the room knew.

Irene speaks again.

“So what if you have proof? What makes you think people will care?” Wendy says, her tone capturing the same arrogance you detected in Irene’s voice.

“We could leak this out to the public. Ruin your reputation. On top of that, we have two of your ex-employees that are willing to speak out against you.”

“Ah yes, the two turncoats,” Wendy says, “What were their names? Chou Tzuyu and Minatozaki Sana?”

At the mention of the two names Irene makes a comment in Korean. Wendy appears to agree, replying to her in the same language and adding a giggle that Irene shares.

“What’s so funny?”

“We were just wondering,” Wendy says, “if you’ve fucked both of those whores yet.”

“You little son of a b-”

You are silenced by Irene raising her hand in the air. She says something in Korean with a distinctly disdainful tone, and Wendy’s smirk deepens as she translates.

“We don’t care about Tzuyu or Sana. Hire them and have them speak out against us, fuck them and ditch them, we don’t give a shit. They’ve served their purpose.”

“And what purpose is that?”

“Showing us who’s really in charge,” Wendy continues, “and apparently it’s you. Now we know who you are. Now we know who our opponent is.”

“That goes both ways,” you say, your glare resting on Irene.

The woman gives you another look from head to toe, similar to the one Wendy gave you as you entered the room. She bites the corner of her lower lip - such a small, almost imperceptible gesture - and you think maybe she wanted you to see it. When she speaks again, her tone is soft, almost flirty.

Wendy smiles as she hears what Irene has to say, a devilish look on her young features.

“Irene says it’s a shame we have to be enemies. Things would be much more interesting if we were partners.”

“There’s no way in hell I’d work with the likes of you,” you spit immediately. Wendy translates for Irene with just a few words, although you know your tone probably told Irene what you said without need for translation.

There is a pause in the room that lasts just a few seconds, but they are heavy and tense seconds of silence.

Eventually Irene walks over to her desk and presses a button that appears to be built into the surface of it. She says something in Korean, and though you didn’t understand any of it, you sure caught the name ‘Joy’.

A second or two later, the door to the office opens and in walks Joy, the receptionist. You take a moment to admire her long, thin legs and slim body, her black minidress - apparently the uniform around here - doing little to hide the delicious looking curves beneath it.

When she approaches the three of you, Joy says something in Korean that might have been a greeting, or something, before giving Irene a short bow.

“You may want to sit down for this,” Wendy says.

“I’d rather not,” you answer, “I think we’re done here.”

“I don’t think we are,” Wendy declares.

You are about to ask her what she means when Irene begins speaking to Joy in Korean, ending her sentence with a gesture towards you.

When you turn towards Joy again, the young woman is reaching behind her, and the sound of a zipper undoing itself is all you need to hear to understand what was going on here. You mean to say something, to tell her to stop, but you are enraptured by the young woman’s eyes as she slowly finishes unzipping her dress. With thin, delicate hands, she pulls the top of the dress off her torso, and with a little shimmy of her hips, lets the black dress fall to the floor.

Joy steps out of the silk pooled at her feet, the click-clack of her black heels on the hard floor sounding almost impossibly loud in the silent room. Her body is almost impossibly perfect, her limbs toned, her breasts perfectly round and pert. Her eyes are heavy now, heavy with lust and sultry with desire. Gone was the cold and aloof receptionist - this was a woman who knew what she was about to do, and her every gesture implied to you that she was good at it.

When Joy reaches you, her hands immediately go to the belt at your waist.

“Stop right fucking there,” you say, grasping Joy’s wrists and pushing them away, “what the fuck is going on here?”

“We’ve heard of your exploits with women in this industry,” Wendy begins, “and we wanted to see if the stories about your prowess were true.”

“I’m here to talk about what you did in Taiwan,” you retort, “not give you some sick sex show.”

Wendy laughs before answering, “That’s rich. As if business has ever stopped you from fucking any of the other women you’ve had over the past few years. Minatozaki Sana, Park Choa, Kim Seolhyun, Miyoui Mina, even Chou Tzuyu… she’s just barely legal, isn’t she?”

“Fuck off,” you say angrily, shooting Irene one last look before turning away, “this isn’t over.”

“How could we forget,” Wendy continues as you begin to storm out of the room, “about Hirai Momo?”

Momo’s name stops you in your tracks. If they did anything to her…

“She’s gorgeous,” Wendy admits, “and if I were you I’d be fucking her too. Tell me, did she spread her legs for you immediately or did you have to buy her a drink first?”

You storm over to Wendy’s seat. You grasp the arms of her chair and lean in until your faces are inches apart.

“Say that again, you bitch. Say it again and see if I don’t do anything about it.”

“Enough,” you hear, and it takes you a moment to realize the English word has come from Irene. Inches away from you, a cocky smile is plastered all over Wendy’s face, infuriating you to no end.

Irene speaks again in Korean, and Wendy translates, her eyes not once leaving yours. She didn't even blink. There is a craziness in her eyes that has overtaken the mischeviousness that was present there before.

“Irene has an offer for you. Join SM. We could use someone like you around here,” she begins.

Irene says something in Korean.

“...and you can have Joy as a fucktoy for you to use whenever you want, to make up for all that tail you’re leaving behind at JYP,” Wendy finishes. As she does so she brings her mouth to your ear.

“Although I might want a turn too, big boy.”

That was the last straw for you. You had to leave now, lest you lose control of your anger.

“You’re all messed up, all of you,” you say, backing away from Wendy and glaring angrily at Irene, “We’re done here.”

“What makes you think we are? We’re done when we say we’re done,” Wendy spits. You are about to rebuke her when Irene speaks again in Korean. It was hard to miss Sana’s name amidst the Korean.

“It would be a shame if Minatozaki Sana’s exploits and her role in illegal theft of data were to reach the police,” Wendy says.

You are frozen by the implications of Irene’s threat.

“You leave her out of this,” you state, “she’s back with JYP now. She’s done with you.”

“Is that so? We’ve been in contact with her this whole time. Can you ever really be sure of her loyalty, ever again?”

Irene takes a few steps towards you, speaking in Korean as she does so.

“We could demolish her career. And not only that - she could spend a lot of time in jail. With what we know about her, we could ruin her.”

“You’d throw your own person under the bus like that?”

“In a heartbeat,” Wendy answers. You are acutely aware of Joy approaching you from your left. Her left hand reaches for your belt buckle again, and this time you don’t stop her.

“Fuck this girl’s brains out,” Wendy says, every word now freighted with lust, “make her cum. If she does, maybe we forget about Minatozaki Sana. Maybe we let her go.”

“You people are sick,” you state, even as Joy succeeds in unbuckling your belt, and her slim fingers are slowly drawing down the zipper of your pants, even as she removes the suit jacket from your torso with her other hand, letting the garment fall to the floor.

“Shut up, big boy. Maybe you’ll enjoy it.”

Joy turns to face you, her cute features inches away from yours, her eyes half-lidded with lust and desire and need. A sly smile perks up the corner of her mouth. She was certainly willing - there was no doubt about that.

Her fingers find themselves inside the waistband of your boxers, and her palm quickly wraps itself around your quickly hardening shaft. She gives you one, two, three soft strokes, and before you know it your eyes have shut as pleasure begins to emanate from your crotch.

“Fuck her,” Wendy starts, “and we’ll leave Sana alone.”

You are seconds away from giving in, and as Joy brings her mouth to your neck and plants a soft kiss there, you can almost feel the last remnants of your resistance crack before -

“No,” you state with all the conviction you could muster, “This isn’t right.”

You grasp Joy’s wrist, still pumping your shaft, and rip it off your crotch before quickly re-zipping and buttoning your pants.

“You’re all sick, all of you, for even trying something like this.”

Your statements draw nothing but a sly grin from Wendy and Irene, as if they both knew this was coming and were amused by it all.

Wendy rises from her seat and struts over to you, that infuriating grin still on her lips. She draws a business card from the inner pocket of the short black blazer she is wearing and places it in your pants pocket.

“You have one week to think about it. If you want to join us, give us a call, and we’ll make it worth your while. I know it’ll hurt to give up pieces of ass like Momo and Seolhyun, but I assure you we’ll make it up to you. She’s just the start,” she finishes with a nod towards Joy.

You return Wendy’s smirk with a glare before shooting one at Irene, who still has that slick, sly grin on her lips, as though she were above it all, watching puppets dance on a stage. She reminded you again of Mina’s elegance, but with a ruthless, callous edge to it that frightened you.

You turn to leave, to find that Joy has picked up your suit blazer and is holding it up for you. You are a little surprised to find a little bit of shame and regret and another emotion you cannot name in her eyes. She seemed entirely willing and even enthusiastic about carrying out her superiors’ orders to have sex with a man she didn’t even know - how much of it was her wanting to please her bosses, and how much of it was consensual?

You didn’t care, not at the moment - your only focus was on storming out of the building.

---

You could trace the exact moment Minatozaki Sana’s world shattered. When you met her the next day after your flight back home, she still carried that air of defiance she had been holding since the events in Taiwan, but as you played back the conversation with Wendy and Irene that you had recorded with a listening device hidden in your suit jacket, her defiant air slowly began to crumble.

You reach forward and press stop on the digital recorder. To say that Sana looked shaken by what she had just heard was an understatement.

“They are ready and willing to completely throw you under the bus,” you say, “and if they go to the police or leak info about what you did in Taiwan, it could lead to the police prosecuting you for intellectual property theft, not to mention breaking into a secure server and any one of any number of invasion charges.”

“...Why,” Sana mumbles, the small word seemingly all she could say.

“I don’t know. They want to get me to join them. I guess they expect that if I do, I’ll bring along all of JYP’s inner secrets and help them build up that section of their company. That’ll also disrupt JYP’s foothold in the industry. At the very least, by throwing this threat at me they can disrupt our operations for the near future while we figure out how to deal with it. They gain, JYP loses.”

“What… what will you do?”

“I don’t know,” you answer truthfully, “but I’ll figure something out. I just thought you should know what’s going on here. Tomorrow at work we’ll reconvene with everyone and figure out a plan.”

Sana still seems shaken. You reach over with a palm and grasp the back of her left hand.

“You’ll be okay, Sana. I won’t let them do anything to you.”

Sana looks up at you with her large, expressive eyes. Tears have begun to well up.

“Why? Why are you helping me, after I just tried my hardest to ruin you?”

You take a moment to compose your response. The hurt of her betrayal still lingered somewhat, but it was overcome by the memories and genuine affection you had for her.

“Because it’s the right thing to do. I told you I’d give you a second chance and that I would protect you, and that’s what I’m doing. Besides,” you add, “you still have that blue hoodie I gave you in Tokyo, and I want it back someday.”

You grin sheepishly at the young woman, and you earn a soft giggle in response.

“It’s getting late, so you should stay here. It’s been a long flight and I’m wiped. You’ll have to ignore the complete mess in the guest room.”

Sana manages a weak smile, and you are heartened to find a little bit of color returning to her face.

“Thank you,” she says softly, trying her best to smile for you.

“Oyasumi,” you answer, before leaning forward and kissing her on the forehead and heading to your own bedroom to pass out.

---

When you awaken later that night, it takes you a few moments to determine whether the soft, slim body climbing atop you is real or part of some wonderful dream - but the warmth of the young woman, and the soft, pleasant smell of her hair, convinces you that this was all real.

Sana places soft kisses on your neck and jawline, before moving to your mouth and kissing your lips softly. You are still only half awake, but your senses and instincts take over, and you find your mouth welcoming her kiss and returning it with one of your own, your hands moving to either side of her hips and finding, to your surprise, that there was only bare skin there and no clothing.

“Sana…” you begin, as she deepens her kiss, her lips pressing more firmly against yours.

“Shhh,” she answers, “please. I need this. I need you, right now. Please.”

A part of you wants to stop her, make sure this was what she really wanted. Another part of you wanted to stop her to ensure that sex didn’t further complicate the already tricky circumstances of your relationship. But a final part of you knew that she was in a hurt state, and that she needed something, some comfort, to ease her mind, if only temporarily, from the danger SM posed to her career and her wellbeing.

And so unlike your experience with Joy a day prior, you found yourself willingly giving in. When Sana’s tongue presses softly against your lips, you didn’t resist, and soon your tongues were reacquainting themselves with one another as the passion begins to ignite in your bodies.

Sana is straddling you now, and your hands have begun to roam, up and down her slim torso and finally down to her firm butt, to find again that she wasn’t wearing underwear. As you continue to make out she has drawn the bed covers down with her left hand, revealing your shirtless torso before pressing her naked upper body against you. You revel in the newfound warmth of her small frame, and the sensation of her soft breasts and already erect nipples poking against your chest.

Sana breaks your kiss and, emboldened by your consent for her desire, she returns to placing kisses on your jawline before moving to your neck and lower. You have been with her enough times to realize what she is about to do, and you watch, enraptured, as she kisses her way to your chest, and then your belly, sliding her body down yours until her face is inches away from your boxers and the quickly hardening shaft they are covering.

Reaching up with both hands, she hooks slim fingers around the waistband of your boxers before drawing them down. She wastes little time - the boxers are lowered just enough to let your hard shaft spring free, before she grasps it with the fingertips of her right hand, and, taking a moment to ensure your eyes are glued to hers, licks it from base to tip with one long, slow slurp.

The electricity that courses throughout your body is breathtaking. Sana had given you head before, of course, not that it did anything to dull the utter pleasure that she was able to inspire in your body. Soon she has begun her blowjob in earnest, taking your shaft in and out of the wet, warm cavern of her mouth, her tongue swirling around the sensitive flesh in random patterns, each entry and exit into her lips sending spikes of pleasure from your crotch to the rest of your body.

When she had given you oral sex before it was often hurried, lustful - but tonight was different. Sana took her time, ensuring you felt every flick of her tongue and pump of her palm, the young woman seeking to revel in the moment, enjoy every second just as much as you did. She wanted to lose herself, wanted to forget that anything else in the world existed aside from the sensual act she was performing on you.

“Fuck, Sana, that’s so good,” you say, more descriptive words failing to come to mind amidst the pleasure currently overtaking your senses. A minute or an hour passes - you didn’t know or care. All that existed in the world was the young woman bobbing her head up and down between your legs.

You look down to watch as she performs, taking a stray lock of hair and brushing it behind her left ear, such an innocent act framed by such an indecent one. But there is a certain kind of sweetness to it, in a way - the act of a woman seeking to make her partner feel good by whatever means necessary.

That thought only adds to the pleasure, and you watch, enraptured, for a few more minutes as Sana pleasures you.

“Sana… God, you’re so good at that.”

Sana responds by bringing her left hand between your legs ripping your boxers free, raising her body to allow you to kick them off, finally leaving you as naked as she was. Giving your cock one last lick, she straightens her body and straddles you once again.

“Damn,” you say, “I wanted you to keep going.”

“Later, I will,” Sana says with a soft, seductive smile, “but now I want more.”

You take a moment to drink in the sight of her slim, tight body straddling your hips. Her frame is perfect, a little more on the slim side now than she was before, without losing any of the feminine charm she had in spades. Her breasts, small and humble, sit proudly high on her chest, her torso painted stripes of blue and gold by the street light filtering in through the half-shut window blinds.

“I’ve wanted you for so long,” she begins, “I… I’m sorry for what I did. You’ve been so good to me, even after I betrayed you. And now you’re protecting me.”

You raise your upper body up so that you are almost sitting, bringing a hand to her soft cheek. Your faces are inches apart, and you are struck once more by her simple beauty, her cuteness and sexiness giving way tonight to sincere vulnerability. Sana nuzzles against your warm palm, her eyes closing, a soft smile on her cheeks.

“I would never let anyone hurt you, Sana.”

“I know,” she answers, “and I want you to know that I’m yours. I’ve cut off all my ties with SM. I’m yours, whether you want me just as a fuck, or as a friend, or as something more, I’m yours...”

Sana lets a soft smile appear on her lips before pressing her lips to yours once again. Her left arm wraps itself around your shoulders, and you are slightly aware of her raising her hips, her right hand finding its way between your bodies to grasp your wet, erect shaft, and line it up with her entrance.

You feel the head of your cock press against her wet, tight opening. Slowly, carefully, Sana lowers herself down onto your shaft, your cockhead parting her tight lips to impale her pussy.

Sana gasps loudly as she impales herself fully, and she opens her eyes slightly to match your gaze. You brush stray locks of hair away to reveal her face fully, and you bring her mouth back to yours to kiss her deeply.

As your tongues duel Sana begins to raise her hips, drawing your shaft out of her body before lowering it once more, and soon she has found a soft, slow rhythm as she rides you, grinding her warm, tight body against yours.

You release her from your kiss and lean backward slightly, keeping yourself upright with your hands, allowing yourself to watch as Sana takes you in and out of her body with soft grinding motions, riding you slowly, enjoying every entry and exit of your shaft.

You burn the image in your mind of her slim, young body, her small, alluring breasts, her flat stomach, the tight muscles of her thighs and hips as they work to grind her body on and off your shaft again and again and again. You watch as your shaft appears for a split second or so before driving back into her, each disappearance accompanied by a soft spike of pleasure.

As she always did, Sana has let a long string of gasps and moans stream from her mouth, beginning with your first entry into her body and not stopping, you knew, until you were done.

“Fuck,” she manages to say, “I’ve missed this. I’ve missed you so much. It’s so good.”

She rides you a little harder, a little faster, and you begin to feel her pussy tightening slightly against you, the first signs of an orgasm building inside her young body. You bring your right hand to her left hip, guiding her, pressing her down at the apex of her rhythm while you drive upward slightly with your own hips, crashing your bodies together just a little harder, a little faster against one another.

“Ohhh!” Sana exclaims, throwing her head back, sending sweat matted brown hair flying as your shaft creates a new splash of pleasure on the canvas of her senses. The moan is accompanied by a pulse of her walls around your shaft.

Sana doesn’t stop, the moans and gasps emitting from her mouth rising in volume steadily, contending only with the slap of wet skin against wet skin and the soft slurring sounds of her juices as your shaft swirls them around the inside of her body.

“I… I’m going to cum. I’m going to cum on your cock,” Sana gasps, “I… I’m cumming!”

Sana does just that, and her body erupts in pleasure, her small frame writhing and shivering as the orgasm overtakes her senses. Her lustful gasps turn into a long, passionate moan, her arms tightening around your torso as her pussy tightens in pulses around your shaft.

It takes her a minute or so to recover, but you are more than content to let her cling to your upper body as she recovers, her body occasionally shaking with pleasurable aftershocks as her orgasm winds itself out. You bury your nose in the crook of her neck, planting soft kisses on warm, sweaty skin. Eventually Sana finds the strength to bring her mouth to your ear.

“It’s your turn. Do whatever you want. I’m yours. Everything I am, all of me… I’m yours.”

You are struck by her words, not just by her consent for you to do as you wanted with her - but more so for the genuine gratitude you sensed behind them. She seemed truly contrite for what she had done to someone she cared deeply about, and wanted you to know it.

You know that this isn’t the time for rough sex, and as much as the thought of turning her around and taking her hard from behind appealed to you, this wasn’t the time for it; perhaps there would be an opportunity to do so in the near future. For now, this was a time for slow, passionate sex, and to that end you grasp her upper body to yours before rolling over on the bed so you are on top.

Sana spreads her legs instinctively, and as soon as she is on her back she raises her hands above her head, presenting you with the beautiful image of her body laid out in offering to you - her eyes are filled with lust and passion and genuine feelings for you, her perfectly sculpted body almost an afterthought to the affection you find in her eyes.  

“Take me, please,” she says, her voice hardly above a whisper, “fill me with you.”

You have no other reaction than to kiss her again, your tongue invading her mouth even as your shaft does the same to her pussy, beginning to fuck her slowly, carefully, with the same amount of passion and consideration she had when she was riding you minutes earlier. You savor every thrust, every small pulse of her pussy, enjoy the feeling of her juices and wetness coating your shaft and balls and making every entry into her body so slick, so easy, so pleasurable.

You are almost ashamed to admit that your orgasm is fast approaching - something about the emotion in Sana’s eyes and warmth of her body only heightened the pleasure coursing throughout your body and mind. You quicken your thrusts slightly, and Sana wraps her legs around your thrusting hips as she senses what that means. You rip your mouth from hers and bury it in the pillow next to her face.

Her mouth is next to your ear now, and she does her best to encourage you, urging you on with soft gasps and moans with each thrust you take into her pussy. She is tight and wet around you, but most overwhelming of all is the heat of her body pressed and wrapped around yours, welcoming each thrust into your body.

“Cum for me, please… fill me. Fill me with your cum. I want it. Please… cum inside me.”

Almost immediately you begin to orgasm, as though her words are a trigger. The pleasure is almost overwhelming, contributed to by the passion between you, the desire in her words, and the need to provide Sana with some comfort, some security in knowing you were there for her. Your shaft pulses with each burst of semen erupting from it, filling Sana’s pussy with thick, hot cum, every splash of hot juice eliciting a sharp gasp from the young woman.

You breath heavily into the pillow, and Sana hugs you tightly with each of her limbs, breathing heavily and loudly into your own ear. Eventually she recovers enough to kiss your ear lightly.

“Arigato,” she whispers softly.

---

When you wake up in the morning you are immediately aware of the weight on your chest that has rendered the entire left side of your body numb. But your fear is quickly abated by the realization that the ball of brown hair that is the cause of the numbness is Minatozaki Sana’s head. Smiling softly to yourself and taking a moment to savor the feel of her warm body pressed against yours, you slowly ease yourself up and away from the young woman’s tangling limbs - you only partially succeed, and she appears to awaken slightly, but she mumbles something beneath her breath before seemingly falling back to sleep.

You brush hair away from her head to reveal her sleeping features; ostensibly to get her hair out of her face and allow her to breathe easier, but you knew inside that it was because you wanted a clearer look at her sleeping face. She was adorable sleeping, but she could also be sensual and sexy, and smart, and charming, and intelligent… despite the events of the past month, you were nonetheless stricken once more by the young woman.

You smile to yourself as you get up and head towards the kitchen to make some coffee.

On your bedside, there is a picture of you and Momo - a simple couple selfie taken during one of your dates. For the first time in many months, its existence was temporarily forgotten.

---

On the way to the kitchen, you pick up your suit blazer, still lying where it was when you threw it over the couch after you got home from the airport but before Sana arrived. You reach into the suit jacket pocket to find your passport, happy to find that it was still there. You take out the small booklet to find a small slip of paper falling out with it. For a second you think it might have been the business card Wendy had slipped into your pants back in Seoul, but then you remember having put that away in your briefcase before the flight home.

You think it might be a receipt or some other inconsequential scrap of paper - but as you pick it up you decide to open it. Odd, because you don’t remember putting anything aside from your passport into your suit jacket, and no one else would have had the opportunity to put anything in there, except for...

It is a handwritten note, consisting of short note and an email address.

I can help you.

-joy@rvelvet.com

---

Author’s Note: Apologies for the longer than usual delay - to be honest I was kind of stuck on how to progress the storyline. I have some new ideas for the next couple of chapters, now… so leave your comments to encourage me to write faster :)

Business Trip Pt 15: Masks

The second you heard the door creak open, you knew it was trouble. At the moment, though, you didn’t know it would herald a fundamental change in your life.

The creaky front door, badly needing some lubrication or perhaps new hinges, announced the arrival of two young women into your apartment, shaking you from your quiet reverie as you and Sana shared breakfast on your kitchen table.

“Yeah, I dunno, I kinda prefer Lucky Charms over Frosted Flakes,” came the first female voice - a voice you were well familiar with, for it belonged to your girlfriend, Hirai Momo.

“Only losers prefer Lucky Charms,” came the reply from a younger voice - Chou Tzuyu.

“Well then I guess-”

Momo’s sentence is cut short as she and Tzuyu enter the kitchen to find you and Sana, the latter wearing only a long t-shirt of yours, having breakfast. Because fate had a sense of humor, Sana just so happened to be in the middle of a bite of Frosted Flakes.

It was one of those moments in your life when time stood absolutely still - the three women in your life that you had most recently had an intimate experience with, one your girlfriend, one more or less your part-roommate and part-ward, and the third a former flame - fate was, truly, an outright comedian. Sana and Momo stare at each other, their gazes drifting somewhere between surprise on Sana’s part and near contempt on Momo’s. Tense seconds pass in heavy silence.

“Sana,” Tzuyu says, showing remarkable composure in being the first one to actually say something, “Hisashiburi.”

“Hisashiburi,” Sana answers, her pronounciation slow, her eyes still locked on the older Japanese woman.

The teenager’s gaze drifts back and forth between Momo and Sana. She was young, but not dense; she knew something was going on here, even if she didn’t know the specifics or the history, and she knew that whatever it was, you and Momo had some talking to do about it.

“Sana, how is the Japanese office doing? Perhaps you can tell me about it in the living room, or something…”

“Yes,” Sana says, seeing an exit when it was shown to her, “I’d be happy to do that.”

Sana and Tzuyu scurry into the living room, the older girl holding down the short t-shirt that was the only article of clothing she was wearing in a vain attempt to cover more of herself.

As soon as the two young women have left, you stand up and begin to speak, only for Momo to cut you off.

“Don’t. Just don’t,” Momo says, her tone giving away a hint of hurt in addition to the outright anger she was only barely keeping from the surface. She gives you a look that cuts deep into your heart before turning and starting to leave.

You catch up with her in the hallway, and despite calling her name the woman keeps walking towards the elevator, only stopping when you grasp her upper arm. Momo twists her arm away from you - she had never done that before, never resisted your touch, and the knowledge of that hurt you deeply.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Momo spits, the anger and hurt mixed plainly on her face.

“Momo, it’s nothing. I had to tell Sana what happened at my meeting in Seoul with SM, and one thing led to another. It doesn’t mean anything.”

“You know I don’t give a shit about that,” Momo says, crossing her arms, “I don’t give a shit who you fuck. God knows you’re living with a teenager that’s more or less a fuck buddy. But her!? She just tried to destroy us. Or did you forget about that after she batted her fucking eyelashes at you?”

“That’s not it, Momo. SM really used her, and threatened to-”

“I don’t care if they threatened to throw her off a bridge. She stole our tech. She betrayed us, and if it weren’t for some clever work on our part we’d be out on our asses. Our careers, and probably our lives, ruined. She committed a crime just to spite us. And you’re just going to forget about that? You’re-”

Momo stops mid sentence, her hand coming to cover her mouth as a look of realization appears on her features. More seconds pass in silence as Momo struggles to put words to the idea that had just made itself known, unwelcomed, in her heart.

“Do you… do you have feelings for her again?”

You open your mouth, ready to immediately deny her accusation. You want to tell her no, you didn’t have feelings for Minatozaki Sana, and that no, you were never did - but it takes a second - a split second - longer than you thought it would. Later you would wonder what exactly caused that momentary delay; but you knew what it was. Momo knew. You both knew. She caught it, caught that split second, and knew what it meant.

“Oh my god,” she says, “you… you have feelings for Sana.”

“Momo, I-”

“No. I… I knew you always did. I knew it,” Momo continues, her gaze cast downward and her head shaking slightly from side to side, eyes fluttering open and closed in a vain attempt to keep the tears gathering at the corners of her eyes from spilling over. She takes small steps backward, as though she were physically repulsed by you. Her limbs quiver, and her voice shakes as she gives nervous voice to her realization.

“You only settled for me because she lived in Japan. I was easier. I work with you, and live just a few minutes away. And I was already in love with you. But you wanted her. You always have. I’m just a consolation prize...”

“Momo, stop. Stop this. Let’s sit down and talk-”

“No. No, I’m done talking. I’m done here,” she says as a single tear falls from her right eye. It takes an eternity to fall down her cheek, but when it hits her chin she finds the strength to say one final thing.

“...We’re done here.”

Hirai Momo turns and heads towards the stairs of the fire escape. You want to stop her, but your limbs do not respond to the orders of your brain, and you remain frozen, overwhelmed by weight of Momo’s last words and the meaning they carried.

You realize, as you stumble, defeated, back to your apartment, that Momo admitted she was in love with you. And this was how you found out; not during some romantic outpouring of affection, but as she was breaking up with you. The pain of it struck you hard, and you found yourself pressing your forehead against the wall of your hallway, your hands balling into fists as you cursed the set of circumstances that led you to losing most important relationship of your life.

---

“At least you’re racking up the frequent flier points.”

Park Choa’s observation shakes you from your quiet reverie, and you physically shake your head in an attempt to at least acknowledge her comment. You rub your brow with tense fingers in a vain attempt to ease your mind - you felt a headache coming.

“You look like hell, boss,” Choa adds, adding further insult to injury.

“Thanks, Choa,” you answer sarcastically.

The two of you are about four hours into the fifteen hour flight to Seoul. In an attempt to distract yourself from the afternoon’s events with Momo, you emailed Joy from Red Velvet using the email address she left in your jacket. She insisted that meeting up in person was the only way she would be willing to discuss just how she could help you, and so you found yourself hopping on the next flight out of town. You decided to bring Choa along to help translate, unsure of Joy’s fluency in English and knowing that Wendy probably wouldn’t be present - not that you wanted her to be there, anyway.

After filling her in on the history between Sana, Momo and yourself, Tzuyu, in another instance of appearing wiser than her years, called you out on it - she said that leaving for Seoul was simply running from your problems with Momo instead of dealing with them and perhaps salvaging your relationship. You preferred to see it as finding some time away to clear your head - not that you were particularly succeeding at it at the moment.

“It’s understandable. It’s been a pretty crazy month or so for you.”

“It’s been a pretty crazy year or so, more like,” you reply, drawing an understanding nod from Choa.

“Listen, boss,” she begins, “We should get this discussion out of the way before we land. You know it’s not usually my place to comment on your personal life. But Momo is one of my closest friends. And you have to admit, from her point of view, seeing you with Sana right after what she did to us in Taiwan doesn’t look good.”

“I know, I know,” you answer, trying in vain to rub your temples harder as if it would keep the impending headache at bay.

“I also know that she really had feelings for you. I think she’s was probably in love with you, to be quite honest. And I also know that if you really tried, if you both really worked at it, that you two can get over this. You’ll have to work your ass off to make it up to her, but if she really loves you - and I believe she does - you’ll both get over this.”

“I know,” you answer again, this time truly knowing that what Choa was saying was true. You found yourself being thankful once more that the young woman next to you was in your life. Not only was she a great colleague - she was an even better friend. She told you what you needed to hear, whether you liked it or not.

“I appreciate it, Choa,” you add, “and when we get back I’ll speak to Momo about this. Maybe we can work it out.”

“Good,” the girl replies with a smile, “now do you need a drink or something to help you sleep? Wine? Beer? A handjob?”

You chuckle out loud at her last suggestion, and the bright smile on Choa’s round, cute face brings a smile to your own.

“Thanks, but I think I can make do.”

“Good night, boss.”

“Good night, Choa.”

For the umpteenth time you lean your head back against the airplane head cushion and close your eyes. Mercifully, you eventually find your way to sleep.

---

“Why is she here?”

You knew enough about women to know that the look Joy gives Choa is one of complete and utter disdain.

“Choa is here to translate. I wasn’t sure of your fluency in English. We can continue this conversation in Korean, if you would be more comfortable in your native tongue.”

“I can speak English just fine, thank you very much,” Joy replies, giving you a sharp look. Her English is moderately accented, but she clearly had a good grasp on the language.

“Nonetheless, Choa is a valued colleague. She will stay,” you state, knowing without seeing that your defense of her has caused a smug smile to appear on Choa’s lips. At the very least, the two women clearly did not like each other and Choa’s presence would throw off any plans Joy might have had that centered around you being alone. You were happy to take any advantage you could get.

Joy lets out a disapproving snort through her nose. Turning away from the two of you, she takes a sip of the iced americano she had ordered from the small, mostly empty coffee shop the three of you had chosen to meet in.

“Let’s start with the basics. Why, exactly, do you want to help us?”

Joy doesn’t shift her gaze from whatever is capturing her attention outside. Perhaps she is on the lookout for SM spies who wouldn’t look kindly on her meeting with a potential target. Perhaps she is merely still annoyed at Choa’s continued presence.

“I have my reasons, and they’re my own.”

“That’s not good enough,” Choa spits, her voice carrying a sharpness that you weren’t used to seeing.

“I will tell you when and if I want to,” Joy answers, “and not before.”

“Fine,” you say, “then maybe you can tell us how exactly you can help.”

Joy smirks before finally turning her attention to you.

“I have complete access to Red Velvet’s private records. Video recordings, texts, emails, evidence of hacking, all of it.”

“And this will help us, how?” you ask.

“Red Velvet is into some shady shit,” Choa states, “isn’t that right, Joy?”

Joy lets another snort of annoyance out of her nose.

“Our division is dedicated to… convincing difficult industry opponents into making decisions that are beneficial to our company.”

“Through blackmail, extortion, hacking secure private servers, that kind of thing?” Choa hisses.

Joy frowns at Choa, her dislike for the older girl brimming to the surface, but she doesn’t answer.

“And it’s your job to seduce people, if that’s what it takes,” you say, knowing from the last time you met that Joy was clearly talented in that field.

“And you record the whole thing, and threaten to send it to wives and girlfriends,” Choa finishes.

Joy crosses her arms, anger evident in her soft features.

“I don’t have to sit here and take this,” she hisses through her teeth as she stands up from her chair, “I came here because I wanted to help you, but if all you’re going to do is insult me…”

“We’re sorry, Joy,” you answer, raising a hand up in a gesture of apology, “please. Sit down. You can understand why we’re suspicious of your intentions, surely.”

“I do,” Joy admits as she slumps back into her chair.

“If you want us to take you seriously, maybe you should tell us why you want to help us.”

Joy takes a moment to compose her answer. Her gaze returns to the window as she seeks answers in the relatively quiet side street of Seoul.

“I’m tired of it.”

The young girl takes a another sip of her americano before continuing. Her face is suddenly soft and vulnerable, the mask of fierce defiance she was wearing just moments earlier falling away to reveal a newfound softness you didn’t know she had.

“I’m tired of being… a tool for Irene and Wendy. They get all the glory and praise, but I do all the work. I’m tired of being… used.”

“And so by helping us, you get back at Irene and Wendy,” Choa says.

“And I get to leave this fucking life and start over,” Joy adds, “and move on from having to be a fucking company whore.”

Silence descends over the coffee table as you and Choa take the time to digest Joy’s statements. There is a sense of vulnerability that has come over the younger girl, her arms crossed defensively around her slim torso, as though protecting herself. Her features are grim but defiant as she continues to stare out the window - she looked tired, mentally and spiritually, if not physically.

“Providing us with Red Velvet’s data would give us some valuable ammunition,” you begin, “in case they continue to go after me or my team. We could threaten to release it, make it public, which Irene and Wendy would clearly want to avoid.”

“They would know that I gave you the data,” Joy says.

“How would they know that?” Choa asks.

“Our data is secure as fuck,” Joy answers, “and every single download or transfer of data is encrypted using a passcode that is specific to the members of Red Velvet. It’s not just virtual security, either - the data is fingerprint and retinal scan protected. I can download all of it, and give it to you, but they would know it was me.”

“And you want our protection afterward,” Choa finishes.

Joy doesn’t answer, only giving a slight nod of her head as confirmation.

You take a moment to weigh your options in your head. Having Red Velvet’s records would be an invaluable weapon, essentially ensuring continued protection against their attacks. It was too valuable an opportunity to pass up.

“We’ll protect you,” you state, “we can move you overseas, provide you with a new career, and ensure that you’re taken care of. But we’ll need the data first, and our IT specialist will need to give it a once over, before we can provide any guarantees.”

Joy gives another small nod of her head.

“This is a big risk for you,” Choa says, “I’ve heard of what Red Velvet can do to people who cross them. Why not just leave? Why go out like this?”

“You don’t understand,” Joy hisses under her breath, “You don’t know the things I’ve had to do to… secure the cooperation of certain industry figures. There are a lot of powerful men out there with disgusting desires.”

Joy’s eyes drift downward, as though unpleasant memories are making themselves known in her mind. You spare a glance at Choa, and notice that the aggressive exterior she had worn earlier on her features had disappeared and left a sympathetic look on her face.

“And I can’t just leave,” Joy adds, “you’ve seen what Red Velvet is capable of. If I left, they would release what I’ve done to the public. How could I move on and find another career, when everyone in the country knows what I did here?”

“We’ll take care of you,” you say, trying to reassure the young woman of your ability to do so. There is a sincerity in her look that convinces you of her desire to leave Red Velvet and better her circumstances.

There is quiet for a few long seconds, the three of you lost in your thoughts.

“We’ll have a flight ready for when you provide the data,” you begin, “It will be important to get you out of the country before they notice the download. You need to get your affairs in order, and get ready to leave. Choa can assist you.”

Next to you, Choa nods, a look of genuine sympathy on her face as she meets Joy’s gaze again - this time, with none of the animosity that marked their initial meeting.

“Thank you, but I won’t need her help,” Joy answers, “I’ve been getting ready for this for a long time. I’ve just been waiting for the opportunity. I can complete the transfer in a few hours at home, where I have secure remote access.”

“Good. Once you’ve downloaded the data, we can send it to Jeongyeon back home. She’ll decrypt it and verify that it’s what we need. We can have you on a plane 12 hours from now. Choa, you’ll make the arrangements?”

“You got it, boss.”

“I’ll go with Joy to her place and verify the download. Once Joy and I have the data, we’ll transfer it to Jeongyeon. Choa, you head back to the hotel, make the travel arrangements and get us ready to leave.. Once that’s done I want us on the next flight home.”

“Done,” Choa states, a look of determination on her face.

Nodding to Joy, the three of you leave the coffee shop.

---

Joy certainly wasn’t kidding when she said that she had been ready to leave for a long time. All of her worldly possessions, it seemed, were crammed into a single carry on sized travel suitcase. Next to it was a bright pink backpack with several toy charms attached to its straps - it seemed slightly out of place given Joy’s mature, reserved nature, but it served as a reminder that at the end of the day this was a young girl searching for a better life.

“I’ve started the transfer to your servers,” Joy says from the kitchen, where she has set up her laptop on the dining table, one of the few pieces of furniture still left in the otherwise empty apartment. You had to log into JYP’s private servers from Joy’s computer to allow the transfer to Jeongyeon.

“Good,” you state as you join her, “how long will it take?”

“Two hours and… fourty six minutes,” she answers, “I’m going to try and cover my tracks, but I’m not sure how effective it’ll be.”

You nod as you take a seat next to her, taking out your phone to send a message to Choa updating her on the status of the data transfer. Joy busies herself with something on her laptop, presumably related to the Red Velvet data she is transferring to JYP servers.

You watch in silence as she works, her features illuminated by the soft glow of the kitchen light and the brightness of her laptop monitor. The sounds of her fingers working on the keyboard are the only noise in the entire apartment.

“There’s water in the fridge, if you want,” Joy says, not looking up from her laptop.

“I’m fine, thanks,” you answer.

“I’d make you something to eat, but I got rid of most of my food.”

“How have you been eating?”

“Takeout, mostly. Or food at the office. We’re well funded, and that means catered meals.”

You nod to yourself as Joy continues to type away.

“This is a big risk for you,” you finally say after a minute or so.

“I know. But I’m done with this life. I’m tired of it.”

“I don’t blame you.”

“I… I’m sorry, by the way,” Joy says softly, her voice low.

“For?”

“For the last time you were here. My orders were to seduce you, do whatever it took to convince you to join SM. Even if it meant fucking you in front of Wendy and Irene.”

“It was kind of sick,” you say, “that they were willing to do that.”

“Now you see why I want to leave,” Joy agrees, finishing up whatever she was working on with a few more keystrokes. Seemingly satisfied with whatever she has completed, she leans back in her chair and lets out a sigh.

“At least now I see why you had no problem saying no,” she continues, “especially since you have hotter girls back home.”

The thought of Sana, Choa, and Tzuyu back home causes a slim smile to appear on your face, but the thought of the most important one of all - Momo - immediately wipes it from your lips.

“You’re gorgeous, Joy. If we’d met under different circumstances I’m sure I wouldn’t have been able to resist.”

Joy smiles for the first time since you’ve met her, and it brought a little light into the dim kitchen. She stands up and goes to the fridge, presumably to grab a water bottle.

“I have to admit I’m a little jealous of them. Part of me is sorry I didn’t get to finish what I started.”

The tone of her words is alluring, to say the least, her voice suddenly soft and seductive as she bends to retrieve the bottle from the fridge. She is wearing a short button up cream blouse that leaves most of her midsection bare, and as her back is turned you take a moment to admire the beautiful curves of her waist and hips. The skintight jeans she is wearing only highlights her figure against the light of the open fridge door.

A part of you knows that you should be on guard, knows what this woman is capable of, what she literally does for a living. But after what happened with Momo, after the tenseness and seriousness of the past couple of days… you were tired of it all. You were tired of having to be on your guard all the time, tired of having to consider what other people wanted and what they needed from you. You wanted to indulge, wanted to simply take something for yourself without care for the consequences.

Part of you wanted to get Momo out of your head, and there was a perfect way of doing so right in front of you.

Before you knew it you were on your feet, and striding over to where Joy is standing with her back to you, sipping from her water bottle. You step up behind her, and place your hands on her hips.

The sudden contact startles her slightly, but she doesn’t resist for long - you could tell she almost expected it, and that she welcomed the feel of you pressed against her back. She leans back into you, and you take it as permission to wrap your arms closer around her torso, delighting in the feel of her bare midriff against your forearms.

“Maybe you can finish what you’ve started now,” you say, bringing your mouth to her ear and placing a soft kiss on the side of her neck. You don’t see her do it, but you can almost feel her lips curling into a smile.

Joy turns to face you, and passion ignites, uncaring of the circumstances that brought the two of you together again, uncaring of your respective histories, or the seriousness of the situation you both found yourself in. You both simply needed a respite from it all, and were happy to find it in each other, if only for the moment.

Your lips crash against each other, and within moments your tongues are exploring each others mouths, happy to discover new tastes and sensations. Your arms roam her body as she presses it against you, caressing the naked skin of her torso, your left hand moving downward to palm a full ass cheek, cursing the thin denim that is keeping you from her skin there. Your right hand is luckier, tracing a path up Joy’s back, under her blouse, delighting in the feel of warm, creamy skin beneath your palm.

Joy is impatient, unwilling to wait any longer than she had to to take this little liaison to the next level. She breaks your kiss to turn your body so that you are leaning against the kitchen counter, and almost immediately her fingers are working your belt. Before you know it your jeans have come undone, and without a moment’s hesitation she reaches between your bodies to grasp your quickly hardening shaft, pumping it up and down with slim fingers, until in just a few seconds you are at full hardness.

“Tell me what you want me to do,” Joy says, the words a seductive hiss from her lips, “fucking use me. Use my body. However you want, as rough as you want. Use me. I want you to.”

It was certainly tempting, especially with Joy’s young, tight body pressed up against yours and a wanton look in her eyes; but there was a part of you that felt some sympathy for the girl, and the fact that being used was essentially what she had to do for a job she hated.

“No, Joy... this time, you can do whatever you want to do.”

There is some surprise in Joy’s eyes as your words sink in - she was obviously used to being taken, on having the will of others imposed on her when it came to sex. But her surprise quickly gave way to an alluring, seductive look, one that was only heightened by her biting her lower lip.

“...really?” she asks, still apparently unsure.

“Yes. You’ve always been told what to do. Now it’s your turn.”

Joy’s uncertainty turns to seductive allure as she licks her lips. Giving your shaft one last pump with her warm hand, she steps away from you before reaching for her own belt and drawing her jeans and tiny pink panties down her hips, bending at the waist to get the skinny denim off her long, slim legs.

Backing away from you, she hops up on the kitchen table and spreads her legs, revealing her glistening, juicy pussy.

“Eat me,” she says, the two syllables dripping with desire. Her eyes are half lidded and close momentarily as she takes one of her own fingers and draws it from the bottom of her slit to the top, swirling her fingertip against her clit.

You take a split second to admire the sight of the young woman revealing herself to you, but your patience doesn’t last long, especially as Joy lets a soft moan leave her lips as she continues to ready herself for you. In a few short steps you approach her and fall to your knees between her spread legs.

You take your time at first, planting light kisses on the soft, tender skin of her inner thighs, heightening her arousal even more if such a thing were even possible; Joy’s light gasps become longer, louder moans as your kisses slowly draw closer and closer to her core. Her right hand is bracing her weight on the table behind her, but her left hand has woven its way through your hair, slowly pressing it closer and closer to her pussy.

“Now… don’t make me wait… don’t tease… taste me.”

You did tell her, afterall, that you would do whatever she wanted, and so you begin your work by giving her a long, slow lick from the bottom of her slit to the very top, gathering a copious amount of her slick, sweet juices on the top of your tongue along the way. Joy lets a sharp gasp escape her lips, the hand on the back of your scalp pressing more incessantly on the back of your head.

You don’t give her any time to recover, and almost immediately after you finish your first lick you immediately dive in for another lick, re-tracing your path from the bottom to the top of her drenched lips, but this time you linger longer at the top of her opening, searching for and quickly finding the small, hardened nub of her clitoris with the tip of your tongue.

“Oh, fuck…” Joy says as you find the center of her pleasure, the warmth radiating from her crotch quickly flowing throughout her body as you continue to give her clit slow, considerate licks, enjoying the taste of her wetness beneath your tongue and the warmth of her soft thighs closing themselves around both of your cheeks.

The tightening of her thighs and legs around your face tell you that she is ready for more. You close your lips around her clit, as close as you can, and with some slight suction, increase the frequency of your licks, drawing an almost immediate response from the girl. Your hands are clutching the outside of her thighs, but you draw your right hand beneath her left leg and, with the tips of your fingers, you begin to tease her pussy lips, drawing your fingertips lightly up and down.

“Put them in,” Joy says, her words a soft hiss, “put them in me.”

You follow her orders, and you slip your middle and ring fingers inside her drenched opening, drawing the loudest moan of the night from the girl. As your fingers slowly penetrate deeper and deeper inside her, you maintain the pace the strength of the licks you are giving her clit, not giving her any time to recover.

Eventually you find a rough patch toward the front wall of her pussy, and the loud gasp that leaves her mouth tells you you have found the right spot - but you don’t stop, and as soon as you find it you begin to give it solid, firm strokes up and down with your fingertips. Joy is positively drenched now, her pussy leaking her sweet juices freely, staining your lips and chin as well as your palm.

“Oh god, keep doing that!” Joy pleads, “keep doing that… right there… right there… oh!”

Joy orgasms, and as she does so the entirety of her body shakes; the other women in your life may have quivered involuntarily, but Joy was different. Her entire body from head to toe is shaking, her thighs vibrating pleasantly against your cheeks. Interestingly, no sound leaves her mouth, although you know even without seeing that her mouth is wide open in a perfect “o”, her vocal chords unable to give voice to the pleasure wracking her senses.

For long seconds it is all you can do to hold her body down by her thighs as she shakes and quivers on the table. You slow your rhythm on both her clit and her g-spot, slowly giving her time to wind down from her high. Eventually she settles down enough, and she brings her left hand, which was originally digging almost painfully into your scalp, down to your cheek. She lifts up your head softly, and you take it as a signal to stop. You give her clit one last soft lick, savoring the sweet, oily slickness of her juices on your tongue one last time.

Joy lifts your head from her crotch, and you slowly draw your fingers from her body, eliciting a last soft gasp as they leave her tight lips.

“Sit down,” Joy says, motioning with her head at the chair next to the table. You take the opportunity to remove your bothersome pants and boxers, knowing what would come next.

She wastes no time, her recent orgasm giving her renewed strength as she hops off the table. To your surprise, Joy takes a quick moment to go to the small backpack of her things, retrieving a small, shiny pair of metal links - handcuffs.

Joy steps behind the chair where you are seated, and she reaches for both of your hands before placing them behind you and placing the handcuffs around your wrists, ensuring to loop them around one of the spines that formed the seat and backrest of the chair. You almost immediately try to move your hands, and you find that you are unable to move very far in the solid, metal restraints.

No sooner have you realized this than she is already straddling you, her legs spread around your hips. Reaching between your bodies, Joy grasps your painfully hard shaft, aiming it at her dripping opening.

“You’re mine now,” she says, her eyes locked unto yours, her face suddenly fierce and aggressive. It is a look that catches you off guard for a moment, given her soft and innocent demeanor.

You are worried for a second by the tone of her words, but you quickly have no more time for doubt given that the young woman was holding your shaft against her naked, drenched pussy. She lingers there for a moment, rubbing the head of your cock against her lips, allowing her juices to lubricate your head; you can feel the heat practically emanating from her, and the pleasure of it is intoxicating.

Finally, Joy shifts her hips downward, impaling herself on your shaft. The long, drawn out gasp that escapes both of your mouths is proof of the sharp spikes of pleasure emanating from your joining. You immediately want to use your hands to grasp her slim, tight torso, but you are unable to move them, your wrists straining uselessly in the handcuffs behind your back.

You expect Joy to take her time and savor the feeling of first penetration, and for a minute or two this is exactly what she does, grinding up and down slowly, taking your shaft in and out of her body. You look down to the wonderful sight of your drenched shaft drilling in and out between her splayed pussy lips, each thrust into her wet tightness drawing a soft moan from the girl as she continues to ride you.

“You’re so… so big,” Joy manages to gasp, “I… see why… those JYP girls like you so much.”

“And you’re… so fucking wet, Joy.”

You weren’t lying - she was certainly one of the wettest girls you’ve been with, on par with Choa, perhaps. You savor the feeling of her pussy as she continues to ride her, and you watch intently as her face is wracked with pleasure, her eyes closing and mouth open.

You press your face against her slim beige tank top, and she immediately takes the hint, taking a moment to quickly undo the buttons keeping the top together at the front. As soon as the buttons are undone she almost tears the garment off her, and the small skin color bra she is wearing beneath that soon joins it on the floor as she is finally fully naked.

As soon as her breasts are exposed you dive in, so to speak, immediately capturing her left breast in your mouth and sucking more forcefully than you thought you would on her nipple that is already tight and hard with arousal.

“Yes!” Joy moans, the soft sound almost a shout as it leaves her lips, “suck on me… suck on me!”

Joy apparently loved the attention you were giving her breasts, and as if to reward you she begins to ride you faster, pumping her body up and down with increasing speed, your shaft pistoning in and out of her hot, tight pussy as the young girl bounces up and down on your lap.

“Oh god… I… I feel it… You feel so good!”

You tear your mouth from her left nipple and quickly switch to her right breast, capturing the hard bud between your lips and sucking hard.

“Oh yes! Like that!”

You would anything to free your hands and palm her soft, warm mounds with your fingers, but your hands can do nothing but strain uselessly against the handcuffs behind your back. Almost out of frustration, you suck even harder on Joy’s nipple, drawing an even louder moan from the girl as her pussy begins to tighten even more around your shaft, the first sign of her impending orgasm.

“I… I’m gonna cum soon,” Joy announces, the tightening of her hot, warm walls around your shaft proof of her words as she continues to bounce up and down on your lap.

You lift your head from her warm chest to stare directly at her, and are delighted to find her staring back at you with flushed features, her cheeks almost pink, her eyes half-lidded in pleasure.

“Look at me when I cum,” Joy orders, and you only have a few seconds to wait before she orgasms again, her body absolutely wracked with pleasure as she begins to quiver just as she did during her first orgasm. Her body is shaking almost violently, and for a moment you wonder if she’s okay, but the intensity in her eyes as she struggles to keep eye contact with you is enough sign to convince you that she is not only okay - she is in absolute bliss.

Joy finally breaks eye contact to throw her head back, involuntarily arching her back and pressing her supple young chest out at you. You take the opportunity to lick her cleavage, enjoying the salty taste of her sweat on her soft skin amidst the soft pulsing of her pussy walls around your cock as they slowly wind down from orgasm.

“Oh, fuck, that was so good,” the young woman gasps as she finally comes down from her high, looking at you once again, bending slightly to cup your face in her hands and draw you into a deep kiss, one borne out of gratitude for sending her to such a peak of pleasure.

“It’s your turn,” the young woman says softly, “I can tell you’re already close. Where do you want to cum?”

You are about to answer before you remember that this evening was all about letting Joy do whatever she wanted.

“I’ll cum wherever you want me to,” you answer, looking directly at her and seeing the enraptured glint in her eyes at your words. She brings her mouth to your left ear before whispering.

“I came in your mouth… it’s only fair you cum in mine.”

Joy slowly lifts her body from yours, and you watch as your shaft slowly appears from between her tight lips, every inch of it absolutely drenched with her juices. Joy quickly drops to her knees, and within moments she is taking your shaft into her mouth.

You curse again that your hands are tied behind your back, as you would want nothing more than to grasp the back of her head as she bobs her head up and down your length. You content yourself with closing your eyes and enjoying the feel of your shaft as it slips in and out between her lips, her tongue swirling around your length and around your head.

“I’m gonna cum soon, Joy,” you admit, her riding earlier bringing you already close to the brink, and her quick oral work threatening to push you over the edge.

“Mmmmm,” she answers, her mouth filled with your cock and unable to form full words. Whatever she said, it didn’t really matter - all that mattered to you was that she was quickening her pace and bringing you to the very edge of orgasm.

She lets you linger there, for just a split second, before she takes you into her mouth one last time, and the feel of her wet mouth smothering your shaft and soft tongue swirling around your cock head drives you to finally, mercifully, cum.

You gasp louder than you were expecting as your orgasm overtakes your senses and you send hot, warm semen shooting from the tip of your cock and into Joy’s waiting, ready mouth, the thick liquid coating the back of her throat as you send stream after stream of it into her willing body. You force every drop of it out of you - you want her to have every single drop of it, want it to coat the back of her mouth and throat.

You feel Joy gag slightly as the thick liquid hits the back of her throat, and you are more pleased than you would care to admit to see thick streams of pearly cum appear from around the corners of her lips, evidence that it was a little too much for her to handle.

“Mmmhmm!” Joy moans around your shaft, the vibrations only serving to raise the pleasure even further. You force the last few streams of semen out of your shaft as you finally wind down from the orgasm, and you similarly force your eyes open to watch as Joy slowly lets your spent cock leave her wet mouth.

She gives your cockhead one last lick with a tongue that is clearly stained white with semen, more of it flowing down her chin. She opens her mouth briefly to show you that it is painted thickly with your cum, before closing her lips and swallowing. It takes her two gulps, but when she is done, she opens her mouth again to show you she has swallowed it all. With thin fingers she cleans up her cum stained chin, scooping up the precious fluid and licking it off her fingers like a delicacy.

“Delicious,” she says, the word never sounding so lustful as it did right then.

“Fuck, that was amazing,” you admit, as Joy finally rises from her knees and makes her way behind you, “now can you get these things off me?”

You work your wrists around in a show of resistance, knowing that Joy was probably already on her way to retrieve the keys from her backpack.

You let her take her time, savoring the post-orgasm bliss as your tense muscles finally relax. You hear what was probably the bathroom door open and close, and are disappointed that Joy decided to go to the bathroom before letting you out of your restraints.

When she returns, she approaches you from behind, and lets her hands rest on your shoulders. She bends slightly to bring her mouth to your right ear.

“Thanks for logging in through my computer and giving me complete access to the JYP servers,” she says, her voice a low whisper.

You are about to turn your head to ask her what it is that she’s talking about, when you feel a sharp prick on the side of your neck. You have only a few seconds to realize that it is a needle, and that Joy has injected something into you. You struggle vainly against the handcuffs that have restrained your arms behind your back, but you already know it is a losing cause.

“Remember what I said earlier-,” she says, her voice containing an edge you hadn’t heard from her yet that night, “...you’re mine.”

Your last thought before you black out is to curse yourself for having fallen into a trap.

---

Author’s Note: :O!

You know the drill - comments inspire me to write more. Let me know what you’d like to see and what you think will happen :)

Business Trip Pt 16: Drug

The first thing you are aware of when finally regain control of your senses is the splitting headache that threatens to tear your head apart.

The second thing you are aware of is the woman’s head between your legs.

You are still bound to the chair you were sitting in when Joy had her way with you - a twist of your wrists and the resulting metallic clink of your handcuffs against the chair spine told you that much. The woman between your legs is nuzzling her small nose against the base of your cock, and with a soft gasp that escapes your lips involuntarily, you feel a soft wetness against your skin, slowly drawing upwards until it reaches the very tip of your sensitive head.

You look down to see a face - who was it?

It’s Momo.

When did she get here? What happened? She’s supposed to be back home, a million miles away. Why was she here, on her knees - and naked, between your legs, apparently just about to take you into her mouth?

…and when did she dye her hair?

A moment later, you have no room for these thoughts as Momo drags her tongue once more up the length of your cock, which, you notice, is rock hard; harder than you ever felt you could ever be. Was that normal? Never mind that - why was Momo here? Wasn’t she still mad at you for spending the night with Sana? She said… she said… what did she say, that day in the hallway, when you saw her last?

…something about… something about being done…

Moms pauses at the tip of your cock, and, satisfied that she has teased you enough, she finally takes you into her mouth.

From the second your head passes through her lips she feels different. Was it her technique? Did she learn something new since you saw her last, something in those girly magazines she always loved to buy but never really read? Her mouth felt different too - you were lucky enough to have had her mouth on you more times than you could count, but this time… this time was different. Her tongue was a little more rigid, her lips and the inside of her mouth a little more soft…

Even her hands are different now. Usually she only took half of you into her mouth, unable (yet, anyway) to try deepthroating you. But this time was different, and as you feel the tip of your shaft poke against the soft gate at the back of her mouth and slowly, painfully slowly enter her throat, you realize that she is doing she has never done before - something you had always thought about but didn’t feel you needed to ask her, because her oral sex was always good enough as it was.

But here she was, taking your shaft into her throat, and you watch through blurred vision as she adjusts her body to ensure your shaft and her throat are lined up as best as she is able. Involuntarily you bring your hands to her softly bobbing head, though your fingers and hands feel numb and soft, as though you were under anaesthetic.

This was surely the most pleasurable surgical procedure there ever was.

Momo continues to bob her head, and you feel the pleasure begin to accumulate, begin to gather in your crotch and travel up your spine to your brain, where it registers the ridiculously pleasurable sensation of having your cock deep throated by the most beautiful, most amazing woman you had ever met.

You feel small fingers begin to play with your balls, and realize that was another thing that was new - usually Momo would only take half of your shaft into her mouth and use her hands to stimulate the rest of you. She rarely, if ever, paid attention to your balls - not that it bothered you much. But you couldn’t deny it now, couldn’t deny the pleasure that she was inspiring in your nuts, joining with the pleasure radiating from her warm, wet mouth.

It was intoxicating. Intoxicating.. Intoxicated… yes! That’s what you were. Intoxicated. Small images, small flashes of memories return to you.

Joy… Joy! She… she led you back to her apartment. That’s where you were now. She was the one that put handcuffs on you. And one thing… one thing led to another. Clothes were on the ground, and her legs were around yours, and her wetness, her tightness… then… then a small pinch at the back of your neck…

She had drugged you.

You want to react to that realization, the realization that you had been drugged with who knows what by a woman who was clearly functioning as a honey trap… for what? For… God, it hurt to think… it hurt and it was hot as hell that a girl was deepthroating you and she was so fucking good at it, so fucking hot and wet around every inch of your shaft and fuck why did Joy trap you? What did she want? It hurt and damn Momo cut her hair shorter, it wasn’t long and black anymore, it was shorter and dyed dirty blonde…

Joy.. Joy wanted you to log in to something. What was it? Facebook? Your Gmail? Your goddamn World of Warcraft account from when you played in high school and your fucking party would always wipe in Naxxramas and goddamn, Momo wasn’t stopping playing with your balls and you had to remember to compliment her on that when this was over…

Momo slows down, and you can’t decide whether she is being merciful or evil. She sucks you deeply, her lips and tongue pressing tightly against your shaft as she lets you leave her mouth. You get a good look at her face again…

Her hair - her hair is dirty blonde, lighter on the ends than at the top of her head. Her face is a little rounder, her features a little softer - she looked a little different, in some way, but you couldn’t quite put your finger on it; her face changed, warped sometimes, as though it were a mirage, a thin veneer of her beauty overlaid over another woman’s.

She is also stark naked, and you can’t help but think that she looks a little smaller than she used to, a little thinner, a little less muscle on those long legs and strong thighs of hers. She was a little more petite, a little smaller in every way than she used to be.

Momo stands, and you get a good look at her body as she stands in front of you, not caring that she was naked, fully confident in her body and the fact that she had enthralled you, had you wrapped round her finger. Her breasts are a little smaller, her body in general slimmer, the body of a girl who won her figure through dieting rather than long hours in the gym. How long have you been in Korea? Maybe Momo decided to switch up her diet instead of working out. She was always complaining about having to go to the gym...

She turns around, and slowly, as though she were in a goddamn movie and she were walking in slow motion. She walks towards the kitchen table, every step slow and measured. Once there she turns around and hops onto the polished wooden surface, her legs crossed demurely as though she weren’t buck naked and you hadn’t seen her naked a million times.

She gives you a smile, but it is a smile you haven’t seen before. She had mischievous smiles, smiles she showed you when you caught her doing something she shouldn’t have or something she said she wouldn’t; smiles when you were fooling around at work and she told you to “wait, save it for later”; smiles when she would pass by your office, walk towards your desk without a word and whisper something naughty in your ear before stepping out of your office and acting like nothing happened.

But this is a new smile, a smile that made you a little aroused but also a little afraid, as though the woman it belonged to could give you the most extreme orgasm you’d ever had or leave a six inch pocket knife in your chest and leave you to bleed to death… or both.

Momo spreads her legs, brings up her right leg so her foot is resting on the table. She leans back a little bit, bracing her upper body against the table with her left arm. Her right hand goes to her crotch and she draws her index finger up her slit - her wet, glistening, juicy slit - and when she reaches the top of her lips she turns her palm upward and does a small come hither motion with a finger that is stained with her juices.

“Come fuck me,” she says.

That… that sounded different. Momo was born in Japan, and lived much of her childhood and teenage years in Korea before moving overseas; her English was excellent, but still retained a bit of her accent from growing up and speaking Korean and Japanese for most of her life. Those three words came from someone who did the opposite; someone who had spent most of their lives in the West, someone who went to school in the West, and only spoke Korean and Japanese at home with their parents...

But who gave a damn? Momo was always looking for ways to improve herself, always learning, always taking some online course in this or that. Maybe she had been taking some English classes on the down low. Your hearing felt a little dim, a little sluggish. Maybe you just heard the words wrong…

“What are you waiting for?” she continues, “come show me why all those JYP girls love you so much.”

Her English is perfect - that of a native speaker, without hint of accent. You want to ask her about it, ask her how she managed to completely change her accent… But she was also naked, and with her legs spread on a kitchen table, asking - no, demanding - that you fuck her. And who were you to deny her, this woman who had been such a positive force in your life over the past few years? Stupid questions like accents and different hair color and different body type… that could all wait.

You stand up, your body moving as though you were underwater, your limbs sluggish and slow. Every step towards Momo’s waiting form, her legs splayed invitingly, takes forever. But when you get there, and when you reach out with your hands and caress her soft, flushed thighs, you find yourself not giving a damn about anything else aside from the wanton woman on the table in front of you.

This is no time for foreplay; you had neither the physical capability nor the mental desire to put in the effort needed for it. She didn’t look like she wanted it, either. You were hard as fuck, she was wet as could she could be; that was all that mattered.

You take your cock in your hand, and all thoughts of concern have fled your mind - you line it up with Momo’s waiting, inviting pussy, her body writhing and squirming on the table in anticipation. With one slow, long stroke, you enter her.

She felt so different - everything felt about this experience felt different, felt slightly wrong. Her body is warm, and hot, and tight… but different. You knew Momo’s body almost as well as you did your own, knew every nook and cranny of it, but above all you knew how it felt to be inside her, to have your shaft covered by and smothered by her moist, warm walls.

But she feels different tonight; not as wet, but tighter, if such a thing were possible.

Momo opens her mouth and lets out a long, slow moan, and she begins to repeat the same word over and over again, her tone and cadence and volume rising and falling with each thrust into her body, as though the cock sliding in and out of her were counting the rhythm and she had to match its pace with her voice.

“Fuck.. fuck… fuck, fuck fuck… fuck!”

That word - so vulgar, but so hot - every syllable sounding simultaneously intensely arousing and ever so slightly wrong. That was a voice that didn’t have her accent. It was someone else’s voice.

Momo raises an arm to the back of your neck, and she stops her chanting of the word fuck to crash her lips against yours, her tongue quickly finding yours. She even tasted different, her lips softer and smaller, tongue more frenzied in its movements, more uncaring about passion and caring more about simply trying to stick her tongue as far as she could into your mouth as possible.

All the while your cock is pistoning in and out of her body, her pussy tightening more and more with each thrust, squeezing tighter and tighter around you with each and every entrance and exit. Momo tears her mouth from yours and resumes her chant as you hit an especially deep part of her body.

“Fuck! Fuck that’s so good… fuck, fuck!”

You spread her legs apart further, although you know you are already as deep as you can go. You feel the warmth of her soft skin beneath your palms as you place them on the inside of her thighs and push them apart, your hips thrusting forward as you do so, eliciting ever louder moans from the young woman.

Long minutes pass as you fuck her on the kitchen table. It squeaks in protest as the young woman atop it is rocked by your thrusts, but you don’t care. All that matters is sex. All that matters, all that exists in your world at the moment, is fucking Hirai Momo.

“Fuck, I’m gonna fucking cum. I’m gonna fucking cum all over your cock! Fuck!”

Momo was no princess, but you don’t remember her ever being this vulgar, even during sex.

Her pussy tightens around you, her body wrapping itself around your thrusting cock so tightly you think it might squeeze your shaft off - and suddenly you don’t care anymore about how she sounded, and started caring solely about how she felt.

And in that moment, as she orgasms and her body pulses around you as she grasps you with her arms and presses herself against you, she felt pretty damn good.

Mid orgasm, you pull your cock out of her, and you hear her start to wonder why the fuck you would do such a thing - but then you pull her off the table, turn her around, and press against her back with more force than you probably intended as you bend her over on the table. She gets the hint, and spreads her legs, and while her orgasm is still washing over her, you take your slick, wet cock in your right hand and thrust right back into her.

You surprise yourself with how rough you are, how uncaring of her you are in the way you handled her body and the way you entered her without wondering first if she were okay with you doing so so roughly.

But she doesn’t care - in fact, she loves it, if the volume of the near-shout that leaves her throat is any indication.

“Yes! Fuck me like this! Fuck! Fuck me! Fuck me as hard as you can!”

You follow her directions, your mind unable to comprehend anything other than throwing your hips forward into the tightness of her body. Your hands grasp her hips, flushed pink and moist now with a thin sheen of sweat. How long have you been fucking? How much time has passed? You didn’t know. You didn’t care. You couldn’t care.

You raise your right hand and give her a smack on the ass, and she yelps in equal parts pain and pleasure.

“Yes… fucking hurt me. Fucking choke me! Fuck me and choke me, dammit!”

Momo never asked for that. Choking wasn’t exactly her kink. But maybe she wanted to expand her horizons? Maybe she wanted to try something new? Maybe...

You reach forward and grasp her neck, wrapping your hand around the front of her throat and pulling back until she is almost upright. You squeeze your fingers around her soft neck, not tightly, but enough so that you feel the pulse of her blood, feel the air rushing in and out of her body with each flustered breath.

“Yes!” she manages to get out, “Yes, choke me! I want it… fuck!”

An especially deep thrust into her body rocks her mind, and although she orgasmed just moments before you can feel her pussy tightening once more around you, the telltale squirming and writhing of her body telling you once more than she was nearing orgasm once more.

“I… I’m gonna cum,” you say, the words coming out slowly, the syllables slurring together.

“Do it!” Momo gasps, the fingers around her throat keeping her from shouting it as loudly as she wanted to, “I’m cumming too! Fuck! Cum… cum inside! Fucking fill me!”

You close your eyes, shut them involuntarily as Momo cums, her pussy pulsing around you as her body shakes and quivers in your arms. Her body is too much, too tight around you, and you let yourself go as you thrust yourself as hard and as deep as you can inside her, not caring about possibly hurting her as her pelvis is rammed against the kitchen table. All that matters is driving yourself as deeply as you can inside her hot, wet depths and filling her with cum as your cock pulses and convulses and sends your semen deep the young woman.

You black out for a split second. Or an hour. Who knew? When you open your eyes, you are somehow back in the chair you were in when you woke up. You are aware of your softened shaft, wet with her juices and your cum. On the table, in front of you, Momo is still bent over, her hips and lower body flushed and pink with exertion as she breathes heavily with fatigue - and between her still-splayed legs, a stream of white cum is leaking out from the spread pink lips of her pussy, some falling in heavy drops falling to the kitchen floor, some dripping down her soft thighs.

Eventually Momo gathers the strength necessary to lift her upper body from the table, and it seems to take an eternity, but finally she turns around to face you.

“I.. I’m sorry,” you manage to say, the words spilling from your lips before you even knew you were saying them. You want to apologise, want her to know that that night with Sana meant nothing, and that you didn’t want her to break up with you. You wanted her back...

“Why apologise? That was fucking hot,” she says, and the curtain over your eyes falls away to reveal a different woman.

Wendy takes a few steps towards you, that annoyingly devilish smile plastered all over her smug, satisfied features.

But before she reaches you, the welcome embrace of unconsciousness overtakes your senses and you black out once more.

---

When you wake next, the first thing you’re aware of is the absence of the splitting headache you had the last time you were conscious. Instead there is just a dull ache, a dull pain in the front of your head.

“He’s waking up,” you hear a voice say, and your eyes eventually turn the blobs and shapes of color you see into recognizable human figures.

Joy… and Wendy.

Thankfully, your arms aren’t tied to the back of the chair anymore, and you are free to rest your forehead in your palms as you try in vain to massage the headache out of you.

“Momo… was she… here?”

Both women shoot you looks of confusion.

“Your precious girlfriend just landed. So no, she wasn’t here, but she soon will be,” Wendy answers, and you know without looking that she probably had that same annoying-as-hell smile plastered on her face.

“What? Why would she be flying here?”

“To pay us,” Wendy answers, “and believe me, she’s paying us way more to keep quiet than SM would have for giving them your data.”

Your drug addled mind is still struggling to make sense of what Wendy is saying. Momo was here… to pay Red Velvet, and not SM?

“Wait, so you don’t work for SM?”

“Oh, we do,” Joy answers as she bends to type something in the laptop sitting on the kitchen table, “but sometimes we work for ourselves too. The money is better.”

“We could wire you the money. Why does Momo have to give it to you?”

“Cash is untraceable,” Wendy replies.

The thought of Momo travelling all this way to facilitate the payment of hush money to scam artists scared you, to say the least.

You try to rise, try to do something to stop all this, try to stop these two from scamming your company and putting Momo in danger, but your body doesn’t cooperate, and the sluggishness is still present in your limbs, which feel like they weigh about a thousand pounds each.

And this was without the dull ache in your head that kept you from concentrating.

“There there, just sit down, you big baby,” Wendy says with faux concern, “it looks like your precious girlfriend just landed and is on her way via taxi. She’ll be here soon. Once she hands over the money, this will all be over.”

A singing chime keeps you from responding, and Joy turns to view something on the laptop that is sitting on the kitchen table.

“The connection is established and online,” she announces, “and we have full access to all of JYP’s data.”

“Excellent,” Wendy says with all the aplomb of a Saturday morning cartoon villain, “why don’t we see what we have here…”

She takes over control of the laptop from Joy, and with a few clicks on the trackpad, she selects a file from the explorer window Joy has opened for her.

“JYP Financial Info… financial reports… ah, yes: JYO Account Numbers. This looks like a good place to start.”

Wendy double clicks the file, and unbeknownst to anyone else in the room, the slight hint of a smile appears in the corner of your lips.

A Skype window opens - on it are Park Choa and the JYP IT specialist, Yoo Jeongyeon.

“We fucking got you, losers!” Choa announces. Beside her Jeongyeon looks equally proud.

Wendy and Joy are stunned into silence at what they are seeing and hearing, so Choa takes the opportunity to explain it to them.

“Congratulations, you now have full access to JYP’s dummy server! And by opening this file, you’ve opened a virus that will allow my wonderful colleague Yoo Jeongyeon here access to your personal files through the little direct connection you’ve established for us. Thank you! Kamsahamnida!” Choa adds a small bow for emphasis and to add insult to injury.

“Cut the connection!” Wendy says frantically; beside her, Joy is already typing away furiously, trying to do something, anything to keep Jeongyeon from their servers.

“Aww, that’s cute what you’re trying to do,” Jeongyeon says through the Skype window, “but I’m not some noob.”

The two engage in some furious typing for a few seconds, but when they are done, Joy swears loudly in frustration.

“Fuck! I can’t… I can’t stop her,” she says, her tone tinged with frustration as she tries, in vain, to boot Jeongyeon from the system. On the screen, Jeongyeon has a smug smile on her small face; the look of someone who knows they are a class above their opponent.

Wendy turns to face you, her face red and flushed with anger.

“You little fucking-“

“I wouldn’t touch him if I were you,” Choa warns, “unless you want assault charges added to fraud, hacking, and extortion.”

“You might want to get that,” Jeongyeon adds, and the two Red Velvet members are at a loss as to what she means… until the doorbell to the apartment rings. Jeongyeon’s smile widens, her bright face positively beaming from the small Skype window.

Furious, Wendy stomps to the door and swings the door open wide - to be greeted with two police officers, and behind them, two females.

The four newcomers allow themselves into the room, Wendy rendered powerless to stop them. The two police officers are male, and the third, a casually clothed officer with her badge hanging from her neck on a chain, is a young woman with shoulder length dark hair and a cute face that is dominated by large, expressive eyes that were currently holding an expression of equal parts determination and satisfaction.

The fourth and final member of their party is Hirai Momo.

The female officer begins to speak in Korean, and you can only assume that she is reading Wendy and Joy the Miranda Rights; or at least, whatever the Korean equivalent was. Her two uniformed colleagues begin to apprehend Joy and Wendy, both of them pulling handcuffs out and placing them on their wrists.

Joy has a look of utter shock on her face; Wendy is equally shocked, but she has a little more anger in her features as well. The two officers forcefully lead them out of the apartment, and your last glimpse of Wendy is one of poison, as the young woman glares at you with nothing less than ill-concealed hatred.

The Skype window on Joy’s laptop remains open, and Choa introduces the newcomer to you.

“May I introduce Detective Park Jihyo of the Seoul Police Department’s Cybercrime Division,” she says cheerfully, adding playful applause for emphasis. Choa was rightfully proud of her role in all of this, it seemed.

The female detective turns to you and smiles, before noticing that you are still naked. A flush of pink appears on her cheeks as she retrieves your pants from where they are discarded on the kitchen floor, and sheepishly hands them to you.

“At your service,” Jihyo says, shyly. “I’ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. We’ve wanted to bust Red Velvet for years. Now, with the evidence we have access to on their servers, we’ll have the evidence to do so.”

“Glad to help,” you answer sarcastically as you slowly pull your pants back on.

Jihyo smiles back, her face bright and cheerful, until she glances at Momo who is wearing a vaguely dark look on her face and had yet to say a word.

“I’ll… let you two catch up,” the young detective says, before turning and making her wait out of the room, “I’ll be downstairs with the suspects.”

On the small Skype window, Choa gives Jeongyeon a bump with her elbow, and a second later the window closes, leaving you and Momo alone.

“Momo, I-“

Your words are interrupted by the firm open palmed slap Momo delivers to your cheek.

“You fucking idiot. What the hell were you thinking, trying to pull a stunt like this without telling me?”

You rub your cheek, the skin stinging.. The girl knew how to throw a slap.

“I didn’t want to involve you. They were dangerous. They drugged me-“

Momo raises her hand as if to slap you again, but she stops herself from doing so, her hand still upraised.

“You… you fucking idiot. What if they went further? What if they hurt you, what if they did something serious? What would I do then?”

You are at a loss, unable to find voice to your feelings, and so you stay silent.

“I had to force Choa to tell me about your little plan. What if she hadn’t told me? I was supposed to stay at home not knowing you were in danger? Not knowing you could have been seriously hurt, or worse?”

“I… Momo, I…”

“No, fucking save it. Don’t say another word.”

Silence reigns for long minutes.

“You’re lucky I love you,” Momo says softly, her voice barely above a whisper, before she throws herself into your arms.

You wrap your arms around her, aware that the soft sobbing you hear means she is crying.

Minutes, or hours, pass. After awhile, Momo disengages herself from you and steps back.

“Let’s get you to a fucking hospital,” she says softly, wrapping your arm around her shoulders so you can lean on her for support.

Then, with slow, painful steps, you both walk out of the apartment.

—-

Author’s Note:

Shoutout to longtime reader Hyral52 for correctly predicting where this chapter would go :)

As always, leave your comments- they always inspire me to write more!

Business Trip Pt 17: Interrogation

“Bae Irene is still on the loose, and finding her is our top priority.”

Your statement draws looks and nods of agreement from the women in the room, each of them determined in their own way to finding the mastermind behind the recent attacks on your company. The fact that two of Red Velvet’s members were now currently behind bars did little to dull their desire to bring its leader to justice, especially now that they had escalated things beyond mere corporate espionage and into the realm of physical assault.

Three days have passed since your successful plan to capture Wendy and Joy. You are joined in the large boardroom of JYP’s Seoul office by Momo, Choa, Seolhyun,and Jeongyeon; on a video conference monitor on the wall is Mina, joining into the meeting from back home. Her legal expertise was likely to be important in the days to come.

“Jeongyeon,” you continue, addressing the young IT specialist who had played a key role in trapping Wendy and Joy, “were you able to find anything in Red Velvet’s data that might lead us to her?”

“No,” she replies with a disturbed look on her small face, “it’s kind of crazy - there’s nothing on Red Velvet’s servers that is related to her at all. There are obvious gaps of missing data, especially in data that has a chronological sequence… but some entire files are missing.”

“What do you mean, missing? Is her data on a separate server?” Seolhyun asks. She was the head of JYP’s Seoul office now, following the retirement of her superior; she was just as determined as anyone to find Irene given Red Velvet was operating literally in her own backyard.

“I don’t know where it is. My theory is that when we established the connection to Red Velvet’s servers, it automatically triggered a program or subroutine that deleted everything related to Irene. She must have been prepared for something like this to happen and she had contingency plans in place in case her underlings got caught.”

“That bitch didn’t even give a damn about deleting her other members’ data,” Momo points out with a sneer, “some leader she is.”

“Keep digging, Jeongyeon,” you say as you give her an encouraging look, “maybe you’ll find something in one of the other members’ files that can help us out.”

Jeongyeon manages a smile, and you are surprised for a split second by how cute her determined look was; you rarely saw or had a chance to work with her, buried deep in JYP HQ’s IT floor as she usually was. But now that you had a chance to really spend some time with her, you found yourself attracted to her geeky, tomboy appeal.

“We should interrogate Wendy and Joy,” Momo says, eager as any of you for any chance to strike back at Red Velvet, “if we tell them their boss didn’t do anything to save their asses they might be more willing to sell her out.”

“I’m afraid that’s not possible,” Mina adds through the video conference feed, “not legally possible, anyway. We’re not law enforcement officers, and now that they’re under the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency’s custody, we can’t touch them. Any interrogation of those two will have to come from the SMPA. Considering the number of crimes Red Velvet has been involved in, it’s likely we’ll be waiting awhile before any interrogation relating to JYP even begins.”

Momo seems disappointed at Mina’s answer - she was really chomping at the bit to get at those two, and a small part of you takes comfort in the fact that perhaps it was because they had hurt you.

“I’ll speak to Detective Park at the SMPA today. Maybe she can give us a few minutes with them if we’re lucky,” you suggest. You were eager to meet with Park Jihyo again, if for no other reason than to thank her for her part in rescuing you three days ago.

“Then what about Sana and Tzuyu?” Momo says, “they received their orders directly from Irene when they pulled their little Taiwan stunt. Maybe they might know something that can help us.”

Momo’s tone is neutral, although you knew that she still harboured some resentment towards Tzuyu and especially towards Sana for what they did in Taiwan with Seolhyun’s company data. As much as you appreciated her eagerness in finding Irene and making her pay for what she did to you, you knew anyone that questioned Sana and Tzuyu would need a clear head. Her history with Sana would clearly compromise any questioning she did to the other Japanese girl.

“I’ll take care of that,” Mina offers, saving you from having to tell Momo that she couldn’t question the two ex-SM employees, “They’re still back here at home anyway. I’ll get some questions ready and question them in the next day or two.”

“Good, do that and report back when you’ve spoken to them,” you say, “maybe they’ll still have some contact information or something like that… A phone number, an email address, anything. Momo, you, Seolhyun, and Choa can help Jeongyeon comb through all the Red Velvet data and try to find anything that might lead to Irene. I’m sure Jeongyeon can use the help.”

“There’s terabytes of stuff to go through,” Jeongyeon adds with a sigh, “those girls were busy. There are records of at least a few dozen instances of extortion and blackmail, each with hours of recordings and video.”

“Great, let’s get to work. Let’s meet up back here tonight at 10 and we can get some drinks. It’s been a rough few days. Maybe it’ll help us cool off.”

Your team nods, and each of you head off with determined looks on your faces.

---

The other women have left to start their respective tasks, and Momo is the last to leave the room. As she steps out of the boardroom you grab her lightly by her arm.

“Momo, I was hoping we could talk.”

She had stayed by your hospital bedside for every single minute you were there, refusing to go home or even eat until Choa reminded her to do so. Thankfully whatever drug Joy had knocked you out with had no permanent effects, and you were discharged after three days of observation by hospital staff.

The whole time the two of you didn’t really speak about your relationship; she was too busy taking care of you despite your insistence that you were fine, helping you eat, fluffing your pillows or finding magazines or books for you to pass the time with. Every moment she spent with you only increased your affection for her, and your desire to talk to her about what had happened with Sana.

The two of you hadn’t slept together since the ordeal, not for lack of effort on your part. Momo refused your advances, however, as difficult as it was for her to not give in. She said it was so that you could concentrate on recovering, although you knew it was partially because she was teasing you, and partially because she wanted to punish you.

Momo responds to your request to talk with a sigh, although you could tell it wasn’t because she was dreading the prospect.

“Can we… wait until all this is over? I want to talk to you too, but I can’t relax until that bitch is behind bars,” she responds, her voice soft.

You nod slowly, happy to give her the time and space she needed.

“I… I’m happy you’re here, Momo,” you tell her, eager to tell her something, anything, that conveyed how you felt about her, “...And I’m happy you’re in my life,” you add, not quite knowing where the words were coming from - they were out of your mouth before you knew it. It was your heart speaking, you guessed.

Momo smiles softly, her large, round eyes boring into your very soul, rendering you speechless as they so often did.

“After drinks with the girls tonight I want to fuck so hard we have to call in sick tomorrow,” she says with a smile, eliciting giggles from the both of you, “I bet you’re really backed up, what with an entire three days without sex.”

Classic Momo, interrupting an emotional moment with the topic of sex. You reach for her hand and are thankful for her presence in your life. Your fingers intertwine with hers.

You spend a long minute there in silence, the two of your sharing soft smiles with each other, happy for a moment of quiet following the recent storm that the two of you had weathered together. Eventually Momo steps close and gives you a peck on the lips before turning and rejoining the rest of your team.

You watch her leave, the smile still on your lips.

---

You had expected the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency’s Cybercrime Division to be hidden away in some corner of the large central Seoul precinct, but you were surprised by what you found when Detective Park led you through the glass sliding doors into her department; a hyper modern, super advanced open concept office that seemed to have more screens and monitors in once place than you had ever seen in your entire life.

“Korea is one of the most connected countries in the world,” Jihyo states as she leads you through the busy department, “and as such cybercrime is a huge deal for us, especially here in the capital.”

All around you officers are glued to monitors or busy typing away on their phones. Everywhere tablets, smartphones, and laptops have taken the place of charts, notebooks and notepads. Truly this was the police department of the future.

“Please,” Jihyo says as she invites you into her office that is tucked into a corner of the floor. She closes the door behind you as you step in, and she motions for you to sit in the seat in front of her desk with an exaggerated servant’s flourish. The young detective had a cheerful, bright charisma about her that made her easy to get along with.

“I wanted to thank you personally, detective,” you start, “for your role in what happened earlier this week. We weren’t expecting them to drug me, so it was good that you and your men have such impeccable timing.”

“The pleasure is all mine,” Jihyo responds, “as you know Red Velvet has been a thorn in our sides for years. I’m glad they’ve finally been put to justice.”

“Most of them, anyway.”

“Most of them, anyway,” Jihyo echoes, catching on to what you are saying.

“My team is hard at work combing through what we’ve found on their servers. We’re hoping we’ll be able to find some trace of data that might lead us to Irene.”

Jihyo gives you a small, sly smile.

“You do realize,” she begins, “that Red Velvet’s data is official evidence. You’re not supposed to have any of it.”

“It would have been foolish of us to not make a copy before we handed it over to you,” you answer truthfully.

Jihyo gives you an exaggerated sigh as though she was disappointed in you, but you could tell she was being sarcastic.

“I’m going to pretend you didn’t just tell me that,” she says, her bright smile still on her round, cute face. When you first met her you were still technically drugged, but now that you had the chance to have a conversation under less stressful circumstances you were surprised to see how attractive she really was. She had a bright, cheerful aura about her that was somewhat at odds with the gravity of her position.

“Anyway, i was hoping you could help us with something.”

“What might that be?”

“We’d like to question Wendy and Joy. We believe if we tell them that Irene cut her losses and left them behind, they’d be willing to co-operate with us and perhaps provide us with information regarding her whereabouts.”

Jihyo’s smile widens, surprised that you had the audacity to ask for such a thing.

“That’s kind of illegal,” she answers, “they’re suspects for a crime that is being actively investigated. Their interrogation is under SMPA jurisdiction. My jurisdiction.”

“Then maybe we don’t have to question them. Maybe you’ll just happen to accidentally leave them in a room after hours and with any recording devices turned off…”

“...a room where you and your staff might be waiting?”

“You can’t stop what you don’t know is happening, Detective Park,” you finish.

Jihyo leans forward on her desk, bringing her hands together beneath her chin and interlacing her fingers.

“I understand your eagerness to find Irene,” she says, “but you know I can’t leave you alone with Wendy and Joy after what they did to you. I’m sure you’re a fine gentleman that wouldn’t hurt a woman, but I wish I could say the same for your girlfriend. She looked like she wanted to tear Wendy’s head off.”

“Momo is… passionate,” you admit.

“Dammit,” Jihyo hisses under her breath, her volume obviously loud enough for you to hear.

“Excuse me?”

“So she is your girlfriend. I was kinda hoping she was just a friend or especially concerned co-worker or something.”

You smile as you realize what Jihyo was implying. You decide to tease her a little, saying, “Detective Park, are you attracted to me? Are you disappointed that I have a girlfriend?”

“Noooo,” Jihyo answers, leaning back into her chair. Her cheeks turn a deep shade of pink. You smile smugly, liking where this was going.

“Well, I’ll have you know that Momo and I have… a relaxed relationship. Especially when it comes to other women.”

“I’ll have you know I’m not some easy girl that’s going to sleep with you just because your girlfriend lets you bang other women.”

“Who said anything about sleeping? There must be an interrogation room around here somewhere we can use…”

Jihyo grabs a pencil off her desk and throws it at you with a laugh, and you are happy to find that she has taken your joke for what it was. She maintains eye contact with you after you successfully deflect the projectile, a sly, alluring look on her features.

“Can you shoot?” she asks, out of the blue.

“Shoot… like, a gun?”

“No, shoot a damn basketball. We’re in a police station. Of course I mean guns.”

“Um, I can’t say ever shot a gun, although I’m pretty good with Widowmaker’s sniper rifle, if that’s the kind of gun you mean…”

Jihyo giggles before rising from her desk and tapping you on the shoulder on her way out of the office.

“Follow me,” she says, and you follow her eagerly.

---

Park Jihyo, it appeared, was quite the shot.

The pistol - a Daewoo K5, as Jihyo informed you - bucked violently in her hands that seemed so tiny by comparison, but she did an admirable job of handling the recoil of the weapon. More than admirable, it appeared, as she proudly showed you the close up shot of the target that was displayed on the tablet embedded into the wall of the firing range. Her smile was even brighter, it seemed, than it was earlier in her office.

“Cops rarely carry their sidearms on duty here in Korea,” she says as she makes her weapon safe, “and when we have to go on a raid in the field it’s usually only the SWAT guys that are carrying. But every now and then I like to sneak down here and let off a few mags to blow off steam.”

“You’ve clearly had a lot of practice. I dunno if I stand a chance here.”

“C’mon, give it a shot. All that Overwatch experience must mean something.”

You smile at her jab as you approach the firing booth and pick up the pistol, your first time handling any sort of firearm.

“Now take the long rectangular thing with the bullets in it - that’s called the magazine - and then put it in-”

You smile as you grasp the magazine and load the pistol, racking the slide back with your free hand as the pistol chambers a round.

“I’ve watched enough movies and fired enough virtual guns, thanks,” you retort, and Jihyo snorts in reply. She approaches you and you feel your senses tingle as she brings her arms around your torso. You are even more aroused by the feel of her chest pressing ever so slightly against your back. Her hands lift your forearms into the correct position.

“Shooting a real gun isn’t like clicking your mouse button,” she says matter-of-factly, “just breathe and pull the trigger back softly. You should feel a wall in the trigger. After that, the trigger will break and the gun will go off. Line up the rear and front sight, breathe out, pull the trigger…”

The pistol barks, and you both glance at the tablet that is relaying a live shot of the target downrange, looking for a bullet hole… that is totally absent.

“Did you… did you just miss the entire target? Damn, you suuuuuuck,” Jihyo teases.

“Just you wait,” you retort, “I just need some practice.”

The next fourteen rounds do little to back up your claim, but at least three of them manage to hit the paper, even if only one of those three actually lands in one of the target circles; the furthest one, at that.

“Apparently shooting a real gun isn’t like clicking my mouse button,” you say, echoing Jihyo’s earlier words and being rewarded with a throaty laugh from the detective. She steps into the booth with you to begin to fill another empty magazine with more rounds, and you tense suddenly at her close proximity.

“Maybe you just need motivation,” Jihyo says with a suddenly sultry tone.

“Maybe I do,” you agree.

“Maybe if you hit the three point circle with this next magazine, we find an interrogation room around here somewhere we can use.”

New motivation fills your veins, and you grasp the pistol in both hands as you load the newly filled magazine. Jihyo steps out of the booth, you line up your shot, and pull the trigger fifteen times.

You miss with every shot. Five miss the target altogether, eight hit the paper outside of the target circles. Two hit the five point circle, although you’re sure they were mostly fluky shots.

You eject the magazine and lay down the still smoking pistol. Jihyo retrieves it, the remaining ammunition, and your eye and ear protection and returns the equipment to the weapons storage room, replacing the lock and shutting down the range, a sly smile on her features all the while.

“Good thing there are consolation prizes,” she says with a tempting, alluring tone, taking you by the wrist and leading you out of the firing range.

---

The fact that there was an actual interrogation going on in the next-door interrogation room was probably the hottest thing about the whole situation.

You notice that the police officer in the cold, sterile room is questioning a heavily tattooed, scary looking dude, but that’s pretty much all the attention you give the scene, given that Park Jihyo was doing her best to distract you.

She distracted you partially with her cute, pretty face, her large, round eyes that seemed like they were always shining with some inner light, making the room brighter just with their presence. Then there was her cute button nose, her wide, blinding smile, and her short haircut that only added to the alluring cute sexiness that she exuded with every movement.

But she mostly distracted you with her breasts.

She was well endowed, it went without saying, easily the largest of the women you’d slept recently. And you were practically drooling with anticipation, as at the moment they were still annoyingly encased in her strapless, white cotton bra, her blue and red checkered cardigan teasingly opened up to reveal her assets to your eager eyes.

Your lips are pressed to her neck, planting soft kisses on her smooth skin that elicit soft gasps from the young detective, and you find yourself happy, not for the first time, that the listening room was completely soundproof to the interrogation room. You move lower with your kisses, bending somewhat awkwardly at the waist now to bring your mouth closer and closer to the prize. You bring your hands up her sides, treasuring the feel of her warm skin beneath your palms as you eventually bring them to her chest and cup her bra-clad breasts.

Jihyo accommodates you by pressing her back up against the soundproof glass. The audacity of the action surprised you - there you were, devouring a young woman just a few feet away from a scary looking interrogation, the occupants of that room completely in the dark as to what was happening in the very next room.

Her back pressed against the glass, you are free to bend your neck further. Jihyo finally lets you have your consolation prize, if indeed this is what it was - she reaches behind her and undoes the latch to her strapless bra, letting the garment fall to the ground, her round, full breasts falling free as they finally escape their cotton prison.

You want to dive in, so to speak, but Jihyo pushes you back by your shoulders until you fall into the chair in the listening room. She straddles you quickly, and wasting no time, brings her chest to your face.

“Taste me,” she says, the words almost a hiss as they escape her lips.

You do just that, burying yourself quite literally in her breasts, taking her left breast first in your mouth, your tongue swirling over her already hardened nipple. Your left hand captures her right breast in its palm, squeezing the soft flesh gleefully, delighting in the feel of the large mound, happy to experience such a well endowed woman after months of smaller (but no less appealing) chests.

Jihyo leans her head back and lets out a long, low moan that gradually increases in volume as you explore more of her chest and as you deepen the sucking on her nipples. You switch after awhile, your mouth descending on her other breast, leaving her other saliva soaked nipple to be squeezed and fondled by your palm.

Momo was probably the next well endowed woman you’d been with, her breasts round and in perfect scale with the rest of her fit, slim body - but Jihyo was in another league entirely, her breasts large without being comically so, her nipples absolutely delicious, your tongue delighting in their pebbly hardness with each suck and stroke against the sensitive buds. You wanted to bury your face in her warm flesh, and you do just that, tearing your mouth from her nipple to press your face in her cleavage, delighting in the feel of her warm flesh on either cheek.

“You like my tits?” Jihyo says, although you both knew the answer.

“Fuck yes,” you answer, your voice muffled, rather pleasantly, by warm breasts.

“I’ll make you love them,” she answers, and you tingle with anticipation as Jihyo takes control, lifting herself from her straddling position until she is kneeling between your knees. Even as she looks up at you with those large, innocent looking eyes of hers, she is unbuckling your belt and hooking her fingers into your waistband, pulling your jeans and the boxers you are wearing underneath them down your hips, until they are down past your knees.

She immediately takes you into her mouth; without warning, without teasing. Other girls relished that few minutes of teasing, taking things slowly, working you with their hands and the tips of their tongues, making you squirm, making you wait, painfully, for them to take you into their mouth.

But Jihyo is not one of those girls, and as she continues to take you in and out of her wet, warm mouth, you thank god that she wasn’t, because you don’t think you could have waited a moment longer for her to begin. She is not as skilled as Seolhyun or Momo, but she makes up for it with sheer enthusiasm, swirling her tongue around your sensitive head and pumping your shaft with her closed fist.

You lean your head back in pleasure. In the interrogation room, things are getting heated, the cop appearing angered by something the gangster has said; little knowing one of his colleagues was in the listening room giving you a blowjob. You would have laughed, if you weren’t sighing out of pleasure.

Jihyo slowly winds down from her blowjob, and as it had only been a minute or so since she began you find yourself disappointed, especially since the pleasure was just beginning to build. But when she straightens her back, you realize why her blowjob was so short.

You know what she is about to do, but it does little to dim the anticipation of what is about to happen, nor does it lessen the pleasure when Jihyo leans forward and, taking each of her breasts in her hands, traps your erect shaft between her large mounds. Slowly, she grinds her chest against your pelvis, your slick shaft pumping in and out between her breasts, the saliva from her blowjob providing the perfect amount of lubrication, the head and upper half appearing and disappearing from between mounds of soft, warm flesh.

You are awestruck by the pleasure this brings, if for no other reason than because of the novelty of it - you’d never been with a woman endowed enough to even try this, and while you’d emptied yourself on plenty of womens’ chests after fucking, you’d yet to experience a titjob.

Jihyo tries, mostly in vain, to lick your head as it appears from between her breasts, only succeeding a little bit of the time, but each time her tongue makes contact with your head it sends shocks of pleasure shooting up and down your spine. The novelty, the pleasure, the fact that you were getting a titjob from a beautiful young detective while an interrogation was happening just a few feet away from you, it was a lot to take in, and it quickly became too much.

For long, pleasureable minutes, Jihyo continues to push your rock hard shaft in and out between her warm, slick breasts, her hands squeezing her flesh tightly around your cock, her fingers interlacing at her front to keep your cock from escaping the lovely embrace of her tits. She continues to try to lick the head of your cock sometimes, sometimes letting her head fall back and making eye contact with you through half-lidded, heavy, seductive eyes. It was all too much to handle.

“Fuck, Jihyo, that feels amazing.”

“Mmmmm?” she manages to reply, so absorbed she is in trying to lick your shaft as it appears between her breasts.

“Fuck… you’re gonna make me cum.”

“Then fucking cum,” Jihyo replies, returning her full attention to your pleasure, increasing her pace, squeezing her breasts even tighter around your thrusting shaft as it sinks and reappears from between her soft flesh mounds. She pumps her chest up and down faster, grinding her chest against you fast and faster, until you quickly see that edge, that edge from which there is no return.

“Fuck… Jihyo… I’m cumming!”

“Do it! Give me all your cum… give it to me… cum on my face… Cum on me! Cum all over me!”

Your orgasm strikes with the force of a thunderbolt, and you feel every single burst of semen as it erupts from your shaft, the first shot happening while your head was still covered by Jihyo’s breasts, sending hot, warm cum into her cleavage and further lubricating each subsequent thrust. You wonder if she is going to open her mouth to take the rest of your cum, but Jihyo instead leans her face back, letting the rest of your semen splash against her chin and face, the thick liquid spraying all over her cute, innocent features.

You weren’t usually one for giving girls facials, but there was something radically different about Jihyo. Maybe it was the environment, the fact that Jihyo was a law enforcement officer; maybe it was the gravity of the week’s earlier events; maybe it was the novelty, it being your first time receiving a titjob.

Whatever it was, you found yourself staring, awestruck, at Jihyo’s cum stained face as you finish sending your last few small streams of semen onto her chin and her upper chest, her grinding gradually slowing as your orgasm finally subsides.

Jihyo finally lets your shaft escape from her warm, wet cleavage, and she bends low to run her tongue along your shaft from its base to its tip, drawing shivers of sheer pleasure from your post-orgasm cock. She straightens her back, allowing you a perfect view of the semen splayed all over her large breasts, the smooth, perfect skin of her upper chest, and finally, the beautiful, innocent features of her cute face.

Jihyo brings her hands to her wet chest and begins rubbing the cum into her skin, lending it a shiny, slick appearance in the dim light of the listening room.

“It’s a shame you didn’t do better on the range,” she says with a sexiness you didn’t think the innocent young detective capable of.

“Oh yeah?” you manage to ask, “and what would’ve happen if I had done better?”

Jihyo smiles slyly as she captures a stream of dripping semen from her cheek and brings it to her mouth, tasting it as if it were some expensive delicacy at a five star restaurant.

“...All this cum would be in my pussy.”

---

You smile as you watch Jihyo join the other girls in the busy, swanky looking Seoul bar. Choa greets her with a warm hug, the two having worked closely together as they planned the capture of Wendy and Joy. With a warm smile the older girl introduces her to Seolhyun and Jeongyeon, who welcome the young detective warmly with smiles and a tall glass of beer.

A poke on your arm alerts you to Momo’s presence, two drinks in her hands as she offers one to you with a warm smile. You accept, and with a toast of your glasses together, you share your first sip of the evening, relishing the cold, crisp alcohol as it slides down your throats.

“Rough week,” you say, eliciting a smile from Momo.

“I’ll say,” she agrees, “Sooo… did you hit that?”

“Jihyo? No… just boob stuff.”

Momo blushes and almost chokes on her next sip of beer as she gives you a playful punch on the shoulder.

“That’s no fair, I can’t do boob stuff. She’s got an unfair advantage. Was it… a natural advantage?”

“Oh yes, I think so.”

“Dammit. I wish I could do boob stuff,” she says with an exaggerated sad face as she looks down at her own chest.

You smile widely as you wrap your arm around her and kiss her forehead.

“She’s got nothing on you,” you reassure her, leaning down to give her a small peck on the lips. Momo returns your kiss, and the kiss deepens slightly, before Momo breaks it off.

“I’m still, like, super fucking mad at you,” she says, her playful, sarcastic tone betraying the weight of her words, “and one day soon I’m gonna tear you a new one.”

“The Future Me can handle that.”

Momo lets out a snort before composing herself for what she is about to tell you.

“Before things get all drunk and alcohol-y tonight, you should know what the girls and I found while we were sifting through Red Velvet’s data.”

“What’s that?” you ask, taking another sip as you prepare yourself for what Momo is about to tell you.

“We pieced together communication between Wendy and Joy, and apparently their entire plan to trap you and get access to the JYP servers through your login was solely Wendy’s idea, and Irene had no idea it was happening. I guess she wanted to impress Irene with it.”

“So Wendy was a damn snake,” you quip, “no surprise there.”

“That’s not all. We found a message that was sent to Irene minutes before we caught Wendy and Joy. The message must have been what warned Irene in time to manually activate the program that deleted all her data from the server.”

“So it wasn’t automatically triggered when we gained access, like Jeongyeon said?”

“No. Irene actively deleted her data when she got the warning. Someone knew it was happening, and someone let her escape before we caught Wendy.”

“Fuck,” you hiss as you weigh the complications of this revelation, “who could it have been? Did you find out where the message came from?”

“No. Jeongyeon says it could have come from anyone.”

“Even one of us?”

“Even one of us,” Momo echoes, taking a deep sip of her beer in an attempt, perhaps in vain, to ease the implications of what she was saying.

“No. We’ve already been betrayed once. I refuse to believe we have another traitor in our ranks.”

“I don’t want to believe it either. And to be fair, it could be anyone who knew what was happening, not even necessarily one of us. For all we know, it could be someone we aren’t even aware of, someone we don’t even know.”

“That’s scarier,” you admit, and Momo nods in agreement.

You sigh - you had hoped this evening would lend you a small reprieve from the gravity of the past few days, but now you found another weight being added to your worries.

“Hey,” Momo says as she catches on to what you were feeling, “let’s worry about this tomorrow. Future Us can find whoever did this to us, and we’ll catch them just like we caught Wendy and Joy. Then Irene after that.”

You smile, and you find some solace in Momo’s bright smile, finding yourself thankful once more that this wonderful woman was in your life.

“Cheers to that,” you say, sharing a toast with Momo as you both rejoin your colleagues at their table, eager to forget about your worries if even for a single evening.

---

In a dark, mostly empty cafe in downtown Seoul, Bae Irene is meeting with two females.

“Wendy and Joy fucked up and got themselves caught. It’s time for you two to step up.”

The first female lets out a haughty laugh.

“Don’t talk to us like we’re your fucking employees. We’re done with that life,” one of the women answers, “we’ve had our fun. We’ve retired.”

“You’ll come back to it once you realize how much I’ll pay you.”

“What’s wrong with your other members? Seulgi and… what was the other’s name? Yubin? Yerin? Yeri?” says the second female.

“I don’t need them,” Irene hisses, “they’re dead to me now, after what they did to me.”

“This will cost you,” the first woman says.

“SM has deep pockets,” Irene answers.

“What do you want us to do?”

“I want to break JYP,” Irene answers, every syllable cold as steel, “I want to break him.”

---

Author’s note: Cranked this chapter out faster than I usually do - credit to Peach for inspiring me to write more with their Twice Smut One-shots story, which you should all go read :)

As always, comments inspire me to write more, so guess who might have warned Irene and who she was talking to in the comments below ^^

Business Trip Pt 18: Eye for an Eye

Drunk Momo was a real flirt.

“You’re pretty fucking hot, Detective,” she says, her words slurred somewhat by the alcohol coursing through her system, “I see why my dear boyfriend here decided to indulge himself this afternoon.”

Momo leans forward on the table of the small Seoul bar where the three of you are the only ones that remain of your party. Jihyo, to her credit, is a little less intoxicated than Momo, and still has the wherewithal to be embarrassed, believing for a moment that Momo was making an accusation.

“Oh my god, Momo, I… I didn’t mean to-”

“Oh no, no, please,” Momo quickly replies, “don’t worry about it. While you were grabbing the last round he told me all about your little liaison at the police station. It was pretty hot. And don’t worry, I’m not the jealous type. Quite the opposite, in fact, when it comes to sharing him with other women.”

“Is that so,” Jihyo says, her tone suddenly dropping to a more seductive tone, “so what type are you then, Miss Hirai?”

“I’m whatever type my boyfriend needs me to be. And… maybe… whatever type you need me to be too.”

Jihyo and Momo hold their eye contact for a few long seconds, and you had to admit you liked the sparks of mutual attraction you saw there.

“I’m going to hold you to that, Miss Hirai.”

Jihyo raises her hand and flags down a passing waitress, asking her for the bill.

---

It was plenty late in the evening - or early in the morning, depending on how you looked at it, when you finally found yourself back in your hotel room with Momo in tow… and behind her, her hands clasped in Momo’s, is Park Jihyo, her bright smile still written all over her cute features, her round cheeks still pink with an alcohol blush.

How did this happen? At some point Choa, Seolhyun, and Jeongyeon had called it a night, and it was just the three of you left in the bar… and then Momo turned on her flirting game, and now here you were.

Fuck it, you thought to yourself - it had been a long week, with one traumatic experience after another. You deserved this.

You drop your hotel key card on the room’s desk and start to take your jacket off, turning to find that Momo and Jihyo had already started the party without you, swaying slowly in each others’ arms, their noses barely touching, a sly, alluring smile on both of their faces, dancing to a tune only they can hear, where the band’s instruments consisted of alcohol, youth, and a disregard for consequences.

It’s Momo that makes the first move, of course, pressing her lips forward slightly until they meet those of the younger detective, who kisses her back with a slightest bit of hesitancy that might have been the last of her desire to not seem so easy. Momo deepens her kiss in response, and Jihyo doesn’t resist this time, fully giving in, it seemed, to the older Japanese girl’s advances.

You think about joining them, but you are happy to watch them make out in the small foyer of your hotel room, and so you lean against the desk and cross your arms, happy to play voyeur to the delicious looking act playing out in front of you.

Jihyo’s arms wrap themselves around Momo’s neck, and the Korean girl, fully happy now to indulge in what was happening, presses forward and pushes the Japanese girl against the wall of the foyer, bringing her hands against the wall and trapping her against it. All the while their makeout session continues, their eyes shut as their full attention is focused entirely on exploring each others’ mouths.

You watch as Momo opens her mouth and slowly slides her tongue against Jihyo’s lips; the Korean girl responds by offering up her own, and soon their tongues are duelling as their arms explore each others’ torsos, Momo’s hands caressing Jihyo’s back over the skintight black shirt dress she is wearing, Jihyo’s still entangled in Momo’s long, dark hair.

Eventually Momo tears her mouth away from Jihyo’s long enough to turn and say something to you. Jihyo takes the opportunity to dive into Momo’s neck, placing hard, insistent kisses on the older girl’s soft skin.

“Are you just going to stand there, or are you going to join us?”

You weren’t entirely against just watching the two go at it, but you weren’t one to turn down an invitation like that. You step off the desk and approach Jihyo from behind, who lifts her head from Momo’s neck at your presence, turning her head somewhat to welcome you with a kiss that quickly deepens, her tongue inviting and exploring your own just as it did your girlfriend’s.

Momo takes a few seconds to enjoy the sight of the Korean girl making out with you, before she returns Jihyo’s earlier attention, diving into the detective’s neck and showering it with kisses of her own. Momo’s kisses cause the detective to moan into your mouth, and she breaks your kiss to let out a sigh of pleasure as the two of you begin to explore her.

“I think it’s Momo’s turn to enjoy this body of yours, detective,” you say, and you bring your hands around Jihyo’s torso to the front of her flat stomach before reaching them even lower, to the hem of the black, skintight dress she is wearing. Hooking your fingers into the hem, you drag the tight garment up, revealing inch after inch of soft, creamy skin until Jihyo raises her arms and lets you take it off completely.

Momo looked a little bit like a starving woman who had just been presented with a juicy steak; she is unable to contain herself at the sight of Jihyo in her underwear, her eyes glued to the younger girl’s full, round breasts, still encased a strapless black bra.

Momo looks ready to devour her, but with an alluring, seductive look written all over her beautifully sculpted features, Jihyo takes you and Momo by the hand and leads you both towards the bed.

Leaving you at the bedside, she lies down on the bed, dragging Momo with her. Before her back reaches the bed, she reaches behind her and undoes her bra, throwing it away. Topless now, she lies down on the soft bed while Momo takes the opportunity to rid herself of her blue turtleneck, her hands quickly running behind her to rid herself of her own bra.

The Japanese girl is practically drooling at this point, and she is unwilling or unable to wait any longer, dipping her head and placing soft but impatient kisses on Jihyo’s upper chest before trailing her mouth downward and finally capturing the younger girl’s left nipple in her mouth, sucking on the hard bud as she brings one of her hands up and cups the breast towards her lips. Jihyo’s right breast is not left wanting, as Momo quickly cups and squeezes the supple flesh with her free hand.

It’s hot as hell, watching your girlfriend enjoy Jihyo just as you did earlier in the day, and you are frozen for a minute, the same way you were minutes ago when they were making out in the foyer. The two topless girls entwine themselves in each other, Momo happily sucking and licking and kissing every inch of Jihyo’s chest, the detective happy to let her do so, her fingers swirling around the Japanese girl’s long hair as she lets a soft, raw sound of pleasure escape her open lips.

Jihyo presses Momo’s head against her breasts and arches her back in offering to the older girl, her eyes half lidded in pleasure until finally, it’s her turn to invite you as she says, “Are you going to just stand there, or are you going to join us?”

You smile at her echoing of Momo’s earlier words, and you shake the heavy stupor inspired in your senses at the sight of two beautiful, topless young women making out with each other - a menagerie of gentle curves and soft, perfect skin against the background music of gentle sighs and moans of pleasure elicited from willing, lustful bodies.

Giving your head a shake, you quickly rid yourself of your shirt before stepping forward and, deciding there were too many clothes on this bed for your liking, you grasp Momo’s upraised waist with your hands and hook your fingers around the waistband of her leopard patterned sweatpants.

You slip the garment down Momo’s round, raised ass, delighting in the fact that she wasn’t wearing any underwear beneath. Your girlfriend lifts her knees from the bed to let the sweatpants leave her completely, and you smile as you notice she does so without tearing her lips from Jihyo’s chest, so absorbed is she in the Korean girl’s body.

You took it as a personal challenge to wrest Momo’s attention away from the well-endowed detective beneath her, and to that end you drop to your knees, bringing your head in perfect alignment with Momo’s upraised butt. Taking a moment to enjoy the sight of Jihyo’s spread legs pinned beneath Momo, you grasp your girlfriend’s hips with both hands before diving in to her pussy and giving her slit a long, slow lick from bottom to top.

There were times when slow, considerate foreplay was called for; this was not one of those times, not after one of the most stressful weeks of your life. This was a time for drunken, sloppy, careless fucking. Pleasure, not affection, was the goal here.

And so you don’t feel so bad about jumping straight to the point, as it were, eating Momo’s pussy with long, deep licks, her juices already flowing freely thanks to the make out session she had with Jihyo. You are rewarded to hear her let out a long, breathy moan, finally leaving Jihyo’s saliva streaked breasts to arch her back and lean her head back as the first spikes of pleasure begin to radiate from her crotch.

Jihyo lets out a soft, disappointed moan of her own as Momo leaves her chest unattended, and you are fully aware of the younger girl squirming beneath your girlfriend, needing some sort of attention. You bring your right hand from Momo’s hips down to Jihyo’s full thighs, enjoying the feel of her soft, creamy skin of her legs for the first time. Earlier in the afternoon your session in the interrogation room had proceeded to a blowjob and then ended with her titjob; this was your first time pleasuring her directly, and your fingers tingled with anticipation as they approached her squirming, writhing crotch.

Eventually your fingertips brush up against the black cotton of her panties, and you take a little more care than you did with Momo to slowly press against her mound, your middle finger pressing against her already drenched slit through the thin fabric, running your finger tip up and down, enjoying the feel of the garment being saturated with Jihyo’s juices.

All the while you are continuing to tongue Momo’s pussy, and the Japanese girl has calmed down enough from the original rush of pleasure to bend and resume her makeout session with Jihyo, quickly capturing the detective’s lips with her own, pressing her tongue into her welcoming mouth. Her chest presses against the probe Korean girl, and they both enjoy the feel of their breasts mashing against each other.

Simultaneously, you slip your middle and index fingers beneath the drenched cloth of Jihyo’s panties to touch her pussy for the first time, delighting in the feel of her plentiful juices on your fingers before slowly, carefully slipping them further and penetrating her outer lips until you have impaled her with your fingers, first one, then the second, until you are two knuckles deep in the young, writhing detective.

“Fuuuuck,” she moans softly, the single word the most erotic thing in the world. Momo matches it with a moan of her own as your tongue begins to brush against her clit. You take a moment to relish the thought that you were pleasuring two ridiculously beautiful young women at the same time with your mouth and fingers, both of them reduced to mewling, writhing messes by your attentions.

It was time to raise the ante, and you raise your mouth slightly to the tight ring of Momo’s ass, and with the very tip of your tongue you tease the tight ring, eliciting a loud gasp from the Japanese girl that turns into a long, drawn out moan as you start to lick the ring of her ass.

Your fingers have begin to slowly piston in and out of Jihyo’s drenched slit, and it quickly becomes too much for the younger girl to handle.

“Fuck, I… I need him in me now, Momo… can he… can he fuck me?”

“Of course!” Momo gasps, her head thrown back as your tongue finally dives into her ass, “yes… fuck that feels so good… just a little more… yes… then you can fuck her, baby…”

You spend a minute or so pleasuring Momo’s ass with your tongue, not forgetting her needs and unwilling to leave her without the pleasure she deserved. When she lets her head fall back and lets out a long, breathy moan, you take that as a sign that you can move on. And it was well that she let you, because you couldn’t hold yourself back, couldn’t wait a moment longer. You had to have Jihyo, had to indulge in this new, beautiful young woman’s body.

You raise yourself from your knees, quickly divesting yourself of your belt and jeans, your rock hard shaft finally springing free. Momo lifts herself from Jihyo’s body, finally giving you a perfect view of the younger Korean girl lying on the bed, her legs spread wide in a wanton display.

She was more voluptuous and curvy than Momo, with more meat on her full thighs, round butt, and those wonderful breasts that currently sat proudly on a chest that was heaving with the promise of impending pleasure. Despite this she was still very fit, with strong, toned limbs and a tight stomach that was only slightly less defined than Momo’s.

Momo takes it upon herself to divest the wanton detective of her last article of clothing, pulling the drenched panties from Jihyo’s hips and down her legs, leaving the three of you finally naked.

“Fuck me, please… fuck me.”

You don’t want to leave the naked, utterly gorgeous young woman waiting, and so you take your shaft in your right hand and line it up with Jihyo’s absolutely drenched pussy lips before pressing forward slightly, leaving the head of your cock embedded between her splayed lips. Jihyo’s left hand reaches forward to your forearm, seeking some sort of further contact with you, her fingers gripping your wrist tightly. Momo is lying on her side on the bed beside the Korean girl, caressing her right arm and watching intently as you press your hips forward.

All three of you let a gasp out as you finally enter Jihyo’s body, your thick, hard shaft spearing into the young detective, her pussy squeezing every single inch of your body as you begin to fuck her for the first time.

Jihyo is tight, but like Choa she was extremely wet, her thick, slick juices quickly covering your shaft with her honey, making each successive thrust into her young body easier and easier.

“Oh… oh god… oh god, that feels so good!”

You bring your arms to Jihyo’s soft, thick thighs, enjoying the feel of her soft skin beneath your palms; but nothing compares to the feel of her wetness around your shaft as you fuck her with increasing pace, your hips settling into a soft and easy rhythm.

Momo is not idle, taking only a second to enjoy the sight of you making your first thrusts into the wanton young woman before she returns to Jihyo’s lips, kissing her deeply before bringing her mouth to the detective’s ear.

“Do you like… how he’s fucking you? Do you like having him inside you? Do you like having his thick, hard cock fucking that wet little pussy of yours?”

“Yes! Yes! oh god, yes!” is the breathy reply.

Jihyo’s gasps only inspire you to fuck her harder. You lose yourself in her body, spreading her thighs apart further, seeking to drive yourself as deep as you possibly could inside the young detective.

“Yes… oh god… you feel so good inside me,” she says, locking eyes with you as you continue to piston in and out of her body, “fuck me… yes… fuck me!”

“You like that, detective? You like being fucked?”

“Yes… fuck.. I… I wish you could both fuck me… at the same time… oh, god!”

A devilish smile crosses Momo’s face, and you tense at the sight of it, knowing that she only ever got that look when she had a truly dirty thought in mind.

“Maybe there’s a way we can do that,” she says, before hopping off the bed, “Go lie down against the headboard, baby. And Jihyo, go ride him,” she adds, as though she were speaking about something as mundane as the weather.

You are happy to let Momo dictate what was about to happen next. You give Jihyo one last, deep thrust, eliciting a sharp gasp from the young Korean, before withdrawing your absolutely dripping cock from her body. The hotel room light glistens all over the shiny juices lathered all over your shaft as you climb onto the bed and lean against the headboard. Jihyo wastes no time, her eyes completely lost in lust as she straddles you as soon as she is able, reaching between your bodies to line up your cock with her dripping pussy before she impales herself on it, gasping loudly at the feel of your shaft inside her once again.

Jihyo is riding you fiercely when you notice that Momo has come back onto the bed, and you are momentarily distracted by the Korean girl’s large, bouncing breasts in front of your face before you realize that Momo is holding something in her hands. You smile, almost as devilishly as Momo did moments earlier, when you realize what it is. You lean forward and capture one of Jihyo’s bouncing breasts in with your mouth, capturing the hard nipple between your lips as Jihyo continues to ride you.

Momo straddles your legs just behind Jihyo, before bringing her mouth to the Korean girl’s ear.

“Have you ever… taken it in the ass, detective?”

“I… I... “ Jihyo struggles to get a sentence together as she bounces up and down on your shaft, finally slowing down and satisfying herself by grinding against your shaft long enough to fully compose a response, “I have… but never… at the same time… as in my pussy.”

“First time for everything,” Momo says, and the surprised look that widens Jihyo’s eyes and mouth is all the confirmation you need to know what was happening between Momo and Jihyo’s bodies.

The object in Momo’s hands is a long, rubber dildo, and she has begun to press the lubricated head against Jihyo’s ass - it proves difficult at first, given that Jihyo was so absorbed in riding you, but the detective finally slows down as she catches on to what was happening and what Momo wanted to do.

“You want this?” Momo asks, her tone all sultry sexiness.

“Yes.. fuck yes… fuck my ass while he fucks my pussy… give it to me!”

Momo pushes the dildo forward, and both you and Jihyo almost shout in pleasure at the new sensation; Jihyo at the feeling of being penetrated in both of her lower holes at once, and you at the feel of the hard dildo pressing against your own shaft between the thin inner walls dividing Jihyo’s pussy from her ass.

Jihyo is soon a shuddering, writhing mess, unable to ride you with the same intensity she was moments earlier given the sheer pleasure coursing through her body at the two hard shafts invading her body simultaneously as you and Momo slowly push in and out of her body, you with your cock and Momo with the hard rubber dildo she is thrusting by hand in and out of Jihyo’s tight ass.

Minutes pass, you and Jihyo struggling to maintain some semblance of coherency amidst the storm of pleasure overtaking both of your bodies. Momo, for her part, seemed to enjoy the act almost as much as the both of you, perhaps due to the sinfulness of it, the lewdness of double penetrating a young woman and turning her into a trembling, quivering, near incoherent mess of pleasure.

Jihyo was indeed just that - a mess.

The detective is long past caring what she looked like, so lost is she in the feel of being filled in both her holes - her mouth stays open as she lets out a long, wordless stream of pleasure leave her throat, a thin stream of drool escaping from the corner of her lips. She didn’t even care to swallow, didn’t care how she looked as you and Momo had your way with her; all she cared about was the long, hard shafts penetrating her body, and the pleasure coursing through every nerve in her body.

Jihyo tight, absolutely drenched pussy alone was enough to make you cum, but with the feel of Momo’s dildo pressing against the underside of your shaft even as it pistoned in and out of Jihyo’s warm, slick pussy - it was so new, so different to anything you had ever experienced, that it drove you quickly to orgasm. You would be embarrassed by how quickly you were going to cum, if you weren’t so utterly lost in the pleasure of overcoming your senses.

“I’m gonna fucking cum,” you almost shout, unable to maintain any sort of composure.

“Fuck! Fuck! Oh, fuck… fuck! Oh god, I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum so hard!” Jihyo yells, unable to contain any sort of decorum amidst the assault of the two shafts in her body, each one sending unbearable shocks of pleasure coursing throughout her body until she finally reaches that wonderful, incomparable plateau of orgasm.

In under a minute Jihyo is orgasming, and you are almost afraid with the way her entire body shakes so violently as she cums. Her pussy tightens exponentially around you, and you join her in orgasmic bliss as your shaft pulsates and sends thick, hot semen into her already drenched body.

Jihyo yelps with each spurt of cum you send into her pussy, and the three of you freeze in momentary bliss, happily enjoying the pleasure coursing throughout your bodies. You aren’t sure when, but eventually, Jihyo gasps as Momo removes the thick dildo from her ass; slowly, she slumps to the side to lie next to you, her absolutely exhausted body completely drained of energy by the strength of her orgasm.

“Damn,” Momo says as she tosses the purple dildo over the side of the bed, “I wanted his load.”

Jihyo is a quivering mess lying on the bed next to you, your thick seed leaking out from between her legs onto the bed sheets. Somehow, she finds the strength to lie on her back and spread her legs, reaching down with the index and middle fingers of her left hand to splay apart the drenched lips of her cum filled pussy, revealing a thick stream of semen leaking from her freshly fucked opening.

“You can still have it.”

You once again find yourself watching with rapt fascination as Momo wastes no time in diving between Jihyo’s spread legs, her ass raised temptingly in the air as her head descends to Jihyo’s crotch. A few seconds later, the loud, breathy gasp that escapes Jihyo’s throat tells you exactly what your girlfriend is doing between the young detective’s legs.

It’s not the first time you are content to watch Momo devour some part of Jihyo’s body, and you are happy to lie there in your blissful, post orgasm haze, enjoying the chorus of soft moans emanating from Jihyo’s lips combined with the wonderful sight of Momo’s face working between her thick, full thighs. The sight of Momo’s upraised butt and the graceful curve of her bent spine, however, quickly rekindle the embers of arousal in your loins.

Next to you, Jihyo is mostly a quivering, mewling mess as Momo continues to quite literally suck your semen from her pussy - but she seems cogent enough to reach over with a slim hand and wrap her palm around your rapidly re-hardening shaft, still slick and wet with your juices and hers.

“Go fuck your girlfriend,” she says softly, pausing only shortly as Momo gives her a particularly deep lick, “I think she deserves cum inside her too.”

Jihyo’s words, and the wonderful sight of her naked, flushed body next to you, bring you to back to full hardness. Raising yourself from the bed, you quickly maneuver behind Momo’s raised ass, and line up your shaft with her wet, pink pussy.

You take a moment to lock eyes with Jihyo, her face awash with pleasure, her naked breasts heaving heavily, her full thighs pink and quivering around Momo’s head. Your eyes drink in the sight of her voluptuous, full figure; perfectly proportioned, curves where she needed them, thin and fit where she needed to be. But Momo rarely left your thoughts for long, and grasping your slick shaft, you press it against the Japanese girl’s entrance and begin to fuck her.

As you already established, this wasn’t a time for slow, considerate lovemaking, and after just a half dozen moderate thrusts you quickly find a stable, solid rhythm, pistoning in and out of Momo’s familiar but no less arousing body. With each thrust into her body her torso is rocked forward, and Momo flows with the rhythm, letting your thrusts move her tongue as she places it flat against Jihyo’s pussy, rubbing wetly against the Korean girl’s exposed clit.

Both girls gasp and moan with each of your thrusts into Momo’s body; the low, breathy moan that escapes Momo’s throat sends delicious vibrations through her tongue and straight to Jihyo’s exposed clit, and soon she is joining Momo’s chorus of gasps and moans as you continue to fuck her.

It doesn’t take Momo very long to near orgasm, her body already having been wound up with tense anticipation from your oral work and the unique experience of fucking Jihyo’s ass with the dildo.

In the back of your pleasure-addled mind you realize that this is the first time you’d had sex with Momo since the episode with Sana, and you’d yet to really talk to her about it. But you also remembered her demand earlier in the day for a hard fucking, and that’s what you were going to give her.

You abandon all pretense of gentleness, grasping Momo’s full hips with both hands and hammering in and out of her body as quickly as you are able, the loud slap of wet skin hitting wet skin vying against breathy moans and gasps for the loudest sounds in the room. Eventually Momo buries her head in Jihyo’s neck, welcoming the loving embrace of the Korean girl as her bodies continues to be rocked by your thrusts.

She didn’t have time, or energy, to announce her orgasm like she usually did; the only sound that escapes her throat is a long, pleasureable moan that is muffled by Jihyo’s neck as her pussy tightens around you and begins to pulsate, and a single, short phrase, just two simple words.

“Fill me.”

You follow her into orgasm as you cum, not as strongly as with Jihyo - but more than making up for it was the emotional attachment you had to Momo, and your desire to pleasure her, and your relief that she was back in your life, and it leant your orgasm extra strength.

As your shaft pulsates and fires thick streams of semen into her body, Momo quivers and trembles, finally receiving what she had desired for so long. When you are done she slumps forward into Jihyo’s waiting arms, completely overcome with exhaustion.

You take a moment to watch them there, both breathing heavily with exhaustion, both perfect pictures of the female form, all full curves and perfect, flawless skin over perfectly sculpted bodies and beautiful, alluring faces. Your more lewd side admires the naked breasts, and the flushed crotches and the thick trickles of your semen flowing from both of their freshly fucked pussies. You cannot help but be truly thankful for this moment in your life.

Eventually you join the two women in bed, Momo snuggled up against your chest, Jihyo’s back pressed against your side as she makes your biceps a pillow.

All your troubles, the worries about Momo and Sana, the fact that Irene was still on the loose, the identity of whoever sent her that warning about her data - it all fled your mind as you relished the feel of two warm, beautiful women sleeping next to you. Sleep came quickly and easily soon after.

—-

On a dark alleyway in Seoul, Park Choa and Yoo Jeongyeon are walking with arms linked as they leave a central street and take a shortcut through a residential neighbourhood to their hotel. Seolhyun had parted ways with them a few minutes ago, and while she had offered the two of them the use of her spare guest room, Choa and Jeongyeon were happy to head back to the hotel on their own.

“He really is that good,” Choa is saying, her words made slow and drawn out by one too many drinks, “sometimes it’s hard to walk straight afterwards.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. Once we did it right before a team meeting. Like, five minutes before. And JYP sat right where he was sitting while we were fucking. The whole time I could barely keep a straight face. Not to mention I was a bit of a mess down there…”

“Geez, unnie!”

“Yeah… we have a pretty pleasurable...  arrangement. But beyond that, he’s a good friend. He will fight for us, no matter what happens. And that’s good to know, considering the shady people we’re fighting these days.”

“I know,” Jeongyeon agrees, “When I took this job I figured I’d be formatting servers and installing Windows upgrades all day. I never thought I’d be working with the police in Seoul to capture corporate criminals!”

Choa nods to herself, a soft smile on her face as she agrees.

“We’re doing the right thing,” she says, “Those Red Velvet chicks are real pieces of work. They hurt him. They’re lucky we were offsite when the arrest went down, otherwise I’d be tearing Wendy a new one.”

“I don’t doubt it, unnie. I bet he had to hold Momo back from ripping her head off.”

Choa chuckles, knowing it was probably true.

“Speaking of which…” Jeongyeon begins, “what does Momo have to say about your… work arrangement?”

“She doesn’t mind. She knows all about it, in fact, and she thinks it’s hot.”

“Lucky guy,” Jeongyeon says, “I kind of assumed he was sleeping with the other girls on the team, but I didn’t think it was with Momo’s permission.”

“It totally is. I think Momo gets off on it.”

“Dammit,” Jeongyeon answers, “I’m jealous. I wish he looked at me the way he looks at you guys.”

“What are you waiting for? If you’re worried about Momo, believe me, she won’t be an issue. And you’re kind of a cutie. Some guys like guys’ girls.”

“Hmm,” the young girl says with a blush, “but I don’t think I’m his type. You’re all gorgeous. Sana and Momo belong on fashion runways. Tzuyu is a fucking walking work of art.”

“And what about your unnie!?” Choa gasps in feigned anger.

“You belong in K-pop MVs and movies, unnie!” Jeongyeon answers, and the two giggle to themselves as they continue to walk.

Their conversation soon turns to happy, lighthearted things, the alcohol in their bloodstream making them less aware of their surroundings. And so when two shadowy figures emerge from a nearby alley and press poisoned cloths to their mouths that quickly render them unconscious, they are powerless to resist.

The two figures, women in black clothing, carry their unconscious bodies into a waiting van and pile in after. The driver, a man, closes the door and jumps into the driver’s seat before driving off with the loud squeal of rubber on asphalt.

—-

Your vibrating phone, in the pocket of your long discarded jeans, wakes you up.

It takes you awhile to untangle yourself from the web of female limbs encircling your body, but eventually you manage to extricate yourself from Momo and Jihyo’s naked, warm bodies without walking them up. You finally reach your buzzing phone and answer.

“...Hello?”

“Hey,” says the soft female voice on the other line, “it’s Mina.”

“Oh, hey, Mina. What’s up?”

“Sorry for calling you at this hour, I’m sure it’s stupid o’clock over there right now. But I thought you needed to know as soon as possible.”

“What’s going on?” you answer, rubbing the sleep from your eyes as you try to mentally prepare yourself for whatever she was about to say.

“You asked me to bring in Sana and Tzuyu for questioning,” Mina begins, her tone heavy, “and I called and messaged them both… but they’re gone.”

It takes you a moment to comprehend what she’s saying.

“What do you mean, they’re gone?”

“They didn’t answer my calls, texts, or DMs. I dropped by your apartment to check on Tzuyu, and no one’s there. Same with Sana’s place.”

You stand there in stunned silence, rubbing your forehead, trying to make sense of the news.

“And that’s not all,” Mina continues, “There’s been activity on their company credit cards. They bought two plane tickets… to Seoul.”

“What…?”

“They’re on their way to you,” Mina finishes.

You are still composing a response, some sort of answer to this latest news, when your phone buzzes. You excuse yourself from Mina to look at it. It’s from an unknown number, and even after reading it several times, you are still stunned into silence at what it could mean.

You take two of mine, I’ll take two of yours.

—-

Author’s note:

You know the drill: comments inspire me to write :)

Business Trip Pt 19: History

Seoul’s central police precinct was a hub of activity, but the small meeting room you and your team found yourselves in remained almost uncomfortably quiet.

Forty eight hours have passed since you’d received that mysterious text in the middle of the night, and an equal amount of time since anyone had last heard from Choa and Jeongyeon. The hope that perhaps their phones had run out of battery or some other reasonable explanation had long since died, and genuine concern that something serious had happened to them gripped what remained of your team.

Across the table Seolhyun is nervously fidgeting, scribbling angrily with a pen in her notebook or biting her fingernails. In the chair next to you Momo’s elbows are on the table, her fingertips massaging her temples. You reach over and try, in vain, to ease her mind by massaging the tense muscles of her shoulders.

After what seems like a lifetime the door finally opens and Park Jihyo enters. She is accompanied by another male officer whose clothing and wealth of tattoos make him seem a little bit like he could be a criminal himself, were it not for the badge worn on a chain around his neck and the holstered pistol at his hip.

“This is Detective Park Jaebeom, Organized Crime Unit,” Jihyo says by way of introduction, as she stands by the head of the table and drops a tablet on it.

“Jay is fine,” the officer says with a nod towards you and your team.

“Organized Crime?” Seolhyun asks, “so we’re assuming something bad has happened to Choa and Jeongyeon?”

“Given recent events and the text message sent after their disappearance, yes, we are operating under that assumption. As missing persons cases are beyond my jurisdiction and the assumption is that Red Velvet has a hand in this, Jay here has been assigned the case. I’ll continue to assist, but he will be lead investigator.”

Next to you Momo has covered her mouth with her hands in a vain attempt to hide her shock. You had to admit the seriousness with which the police were handling this case, and in particular the involvement of someone who usually dealt with gangsters and mobsters, made you fear for Choa and Jeongyeon’s safety.

“We’ll be investigating all possibilities,” Jay begins, “including the possibility that they were involved in an incident like a car accident or something else that doesn’t necessarily involve foul play. We’ll be contacting local hospitals to see if they’ve been admitted.”

“It’s fucking Red Velvet,” Seolhyun snaps impatiently, “who else could it be?”

“We need to investigate all the possibilities,” Jay continues, “and Red Velvet will certainly be at the top of that list. Jihyo has given me a brief summary, but I’ll need to speak to each of you individually to get the details. She also tells me you guys have combed through the data on their servers?”

“We made a copy of it, yes,” you answer, “and we were in the midst of going through it trying to find something that might lead us to Irene, their leader.”

“I know her well,” Jay answers, a dark look on his face. There was something in the way he reacted to her name that led you to believe there was history between him and Red Velvet’s leader.

“This tablet has a full copy of everything of note that we found on their server,” Jihyo says, picking up the iPad she had laid on the table, “organized by every case Red Velvet has been involved in.”

Jihyo hands the tablet to Jay, who scans the data. The female detective looks at him nervously, as though wondering whether or not she should say something.

“...including the Sistar studio case,” she adds.

At the mention of the name Jay pauses and sighs, an unreadable expression on his features. Whatever Sistar meant to him, it wasn’t good.

“How can we help?” Momo asks, recovering sufficiently from her earlier shock and rediscovering her desire to help find her missing friends.

“This is potentially a criminal case,” Jay answers, turning from the table, tablet in hand, as he begins to exit the room, “and no place for civilians. We will handle this.”

“There must be something we can do,” Seolhyun says, desperate to do something.

Jay pauses at the door, his hand on the doorknob. There is a seriousness in his tone and in his eyes that was not there when he entered the room.

“Comb through Red Velvet’s data again. Let me know if you find anything that might be helpful. But don’t do anything stupid. Stay out of this case.”

The detective leaves the room, shutting the door behind him, leaving the four of you to return to an uncomfortable silence.

---

“So what the hell is that guy’s problem?” Seolhyun asks, her mouth half full of hamburger as Jihyo sits down to join the three of you at the fast food joint across the street from the police station.

Jihyo takes a moment to compose her answer as she pops her straw into her drink and takes a sip.

“He has… history with Red Velvet.”

“Go on,” Seolhyun prods.

“I don’t know all the details, to be honest,” Jihyo admits, “but apparently he’s been involved with them before. Rumor has it Red Velvet went after his girlfriend. I’m not sure what the circumstances were, but he’s definitely not a fan of them.”

“That could be a good thing, I guess? At least he’s motivated,” you note.

“Then how the hell did he get assigned to this case? Doesn’t his history with Red Velvet compromise his judgement?” Momo asks.

“Normally, it would,” Jihyo answers, “but as far as his boss is concerned, this is a potential kidnapping case involving organized crime elements, nothing more. I suspect he just neglected to tell his boss Red Velvet was involved.”

“Please don’t call it kidnapping,” Momo says, a sad look in her eyes. Jihyo realises her mistake and rubs the back of Momo’s hand.

“We’ll find Choa and Jeongyeon,” the detective assures her, “and after we do, we’ll find Irene and make her pay.”

“What do you know about what happened between him and Red Velvet? You mentioned a girlfriend?” you ask, eager to know more about the man spearheading the effort to find your colleagues.

“Like I said, I don’t know much. I know she works at a small dance studio on the other side of town, but that’s about it. There was one other girl involved too - Jay’s girlfriend’s best friend. The other girl works at a bar.”

“We should go talk to them. Maybe they know something about Irene that could help us,” Momo suggests.

“I suppose I could dig up the names and the addresses of their workplaces from police records,” Jihyo offers, “but as a police officer myself I can’t officially question them if it’s not part of our active investigation. Someone else would have to speak to them - off the record, of course.”

“Momo and I can go speak to Jay’s girlfriend,” you say, “she can translate if she doesn’t speak English. Seolhyun, you can talk to the girl at the bar. Let’s regroup at the hotel in three hours.”

“Listen,” Jihyo says, measuring her words, “it’s important that the three of you realize that it’s entirely possible this could all be a misunderstanding, or that an unfortunate non-malicious mishap like a car accident or something has happened to your friends. Let’s not assume they’ve been kidnapped until we’re sure of it.”

The three of you nod in reply - a small part of you hoped that at any moment Choa or Jeongyeon would call and say their cell phones had died or something, and that all this was for nought, but the larger, more practical part of you knew that the chances of that happening were slim.

After finishing your meal, you and Momo flag down a cab and head to the address Jihyo supplied you.

---

Yoon Bora danced like her body was made of liquid.

You’d watched plenty of dancers in their element in your time - Momo herself was no slouch, and she loved to dance whenever she had the chance - but Bora was on a different level. She was not a precise, technical dancer; instead she danced as if the music flowed through her veins, and her long, limber limbs moved to the rhythm and beat to their own accord.

Momo appears entranced by the older woman as she completes her routine in the small dance studio, just as enraptured as the dozen or so students watching Bora and her two backup dancers work through the song. The two backup dancers were certainly not terrible, but whereas it was obvious they were putting tremendous effort into each and every move, Bora danced as if the various moves were as natural to her as breathing.

With one last flourish the song ends, and Bora’s students join you and Momo in enthusiastic applause. In Korean, the young woman dismisses her students with a wide smile before retreating to a nearby bench to take a sip of water and towel down the sweat running down her face and neck.

You approach her, somewhat hesitantly, with Momo by your side, neither of you quite knowing how to start a conversation. You make eye contact with Momo, and she takes the hint and greets Bora in Korean.

“Annyeonghaseyo,” Momo says softly, adding a small bow when Bora turns to the both of you.

“Annyeonghaseyo,” Bora replies, adding a small bow of her own in greeting, a hesitant smile on her lips.

“Ahhh….” Momo stammers as she struggles to remember the Korean words for what she wants to say. She stares blankly at Bora and back at you, before bringing her hands together and forming a circle with her fingers, as if she was trying to describe something using sign language.

“Nae… ileum? Ileum...eun…”

“Can I… help you?” Bora answers, her English heavily accented but nonetheless easy to understand.

Momo and you simultaneously let out a sigh of release at the fact that Bora could at least converse in English. You quickly introduce yourself and Momo.

“You’re an amazing dancer,” you say.

“Thanks. Dancing is my… passion,” Bora replies, taking a second to come up with the correct English word.

We were hoping to speak to you,” you begin, “about Red Velvet.”

A sudden look of concern washes over Bora’s features.

“Are you… with the police?”

“No,” Momo says, “but we want to find and catch Red Velvet.”

“How did you know who I am?”

“We have a friend in the police who gave us your information,” you explain, “because we’re dealing with Red Velvet and we were told you’d dealt with them in the past.”

“I… I don’t want to talk about them,” Bora replies, quickly turning and starting to pack her water bottle and towel into a small backpack.

“Please,” Momo pleads, “we think they were involved in kidnapping our friends. We could use your help.”

Bora pauses for a moment, as though weighing Momo’s words in her head and wondering whether she really wanted to speak further about a subject that had clearly triggered her. She finishes packing her things and zips up her backpack before sighing deeply to herself.

“You can buy me coffee first,” she says, before walking past the both of you towards the exit.

---

The nearby coffee shop that Bora leads the both of you to is small but cozy, and mostly empty save for a couple of students studying for an exam and a young couple keeping to themselves in a corner booth. It certainly wasn’t the most affluent neighborhood, and it was a far cry from the hyper modern buildings of downtown Seoul. But the coffee shop nonetheless had a certain old school charm about it that appealed to you, the slightly old fashioned decor and abundance of small, kitschy decorations somehow making the place feel more comfortable than the cold, cookie-cutter hipster coffee places that littered the trendier parts of South Korea’s capital.

Momo approaches the table where you and Bora are waiting, three iced americanos on her small tray. The three of you take a drink and a sip before Momo asks the first question.

“We’ve heard that you have history with Red Velvet. Can you tell us what happened?”

Bora looks out the window with an unreadable look on her face. You take a moment to appreciate her beauty for the first time - she was certainly beautiful, with a fit dancer’s body to match, but what struck you most was the look of utter contentment she had while dancing; that look was far from her features now, replaced with a look of concern as she relives memories that were probably painful.

“Three years ago, my best friend and I were head instructors at a dance studio in the less-wealthy part of town, not too far from here,” she begins, “We had two other friends who came from wealthy families - they were our primary investors, and they paid for pretty much everything. The four of us were really close… like sisters. In fact, we called the studio Sistar.”

Bora takes a sip of her coffee, the look on her face telling you and Momo that she was about to relive unpleasant memories.

“One day, someone from Red Velvet approached us with an offer to buy the studio. They didn’t care about the business; SM just wanted to buy the building it was in so they could demolish it and throw up a new building. We refused them; we loved our studio and we loved our students. It was a rough neighborhood, and we knew that dancing kept these kids from becoming involved in crime. My boyfriend - he’s a policeman. He saw the positive impact it had on these kids. He told me that dancing kept them off the streets, where they’d become recruits for local gangs.”

You share a knowing look with Momo, knowing now why Jay was so passionate about whatever had happened between Bora and Red Velvet.

“Anyway, Red Velvet became more and more insistent. And one day, our two friends - the ones that were the owners and ran all the financials - they decided to sell the studio.”

“Do you know why?” Momo asks.

“No,” Bora replied, her eyes cast downward as she begins to struggle to relate her story, “we never really knew why. Soyou and Dasom - they disappeared. They were our two closest friends, and one day suddenly they were gone.”

“My god,” Momo comments, “do you know what happened to them?”

“We found out later that they fled overseas. My best friend and I think maybe Red Velvet threatened them. Hyorin - my best friend - thinks their families were threatened. Either way, they decided to sell the studio, and SM took over. They demolished the building and threw up an ugly building made of glass and concrete to house one of their offices.”

“Bora,” you begin slowly, “did you come across anything that might help us track them down? A contact number, or an email address? Did they leave anything behind?”

“I don’t remember,” she answers, “it was a long time ago. And it was… tough.”

Momo leans forward and rubs the back of Bora’s hand, trying to give the woman some solace despite being a stranger. The older woman manages a weak smile, appreciating the gesture even if it wasn’t very effective at chasing away the demons of her past.

“I kept a directory of documents from that time on my computer back at the studio, including emails and other things,” Bora says, “maybe there might be something in there. I’d show it to you, but I have another class to teach in ten minutes…”

“I’ll teach it!” Momo offers, the eagerness in her tone surprising the both of you, “I’ve taught a few dance classes back when I was in school. Is it a hip hop class? Modern dance? Jazz? Teenagers? Little kids?”

“Modern dance, actually. Teenagers… and you’ll have to teach in Korean…”

“Dance is a universal language! I can do it!”

Bora takes a moment to weigh Momo’s offer, the younger girl’s enthusiasm at the prospect of teaching teenagers to dance finally convincing her. There is a brightness in Momo’s face that you hadn’t seen in awhile.

“Okay,” Bora answers, Momo’s enthusiasm having convinced her.

Momo nods happily as the three of you get up, Bora walking Momo through the outline of her class as you leave the coffee shop and head back towards the studio.

---

Off to one side of Bora’s small dance studio is a large room divider made of several rectangular cubed bookcases, each filled with a fitted box that students used to store their belongings during dance classes. It also served as a makeshift room divider, with the other side of the bookcases serving as a small office area with a table and a computer that you assumed was used for the dance studio’s administrative records.

After Bora takes a few minutes to introduce Momo to her class and ensure she was on the right track, she joins you in the small office area where you’ve already started going through the emails, spreadsheets, and other documents on her computer.

“Anything you need in there?” Bora asks, raising her voice slightly to ensure you heard her over the booming music that dominated the dance studio.

“No, nothing yet,” you reply, scanning each document for an email address, or contact number, or anything that might lead you even a little closer to Irene. While most documents were in Korean, email addresses and phone numbers used the alphabet and numerals, and so you would occasionally point these out to Bora, who would explain who the email address or phone number belonged to.

“I’m sorry I can’t be more help,” Bora says, “but I tried pretty hard to erase everything that happened from my memory. I’ve tried my hardest to move on.”

“I know,” you reply, “and I’m sorry for asking you to relive all of it. But we’re trying to bring Red Velvet to justice, and I hope you can help us do that.”

“I know,” the dancer replies, her eyes cast downward, “and I want to help you. If Red Velvet had my friends, I know I’d do everything I could to get them back and make Red Velvet pay.”

You give her a small nod as you put aside another close a PDF you were scanning through and open the next document in the folder.

“Your girlfriend is really in love with you,” Bora says with a glance back towards the dance floor, “it’s obvious by the way she looks at you.”

“She is,” you agree, “and I’m thankful for her everyday. And it’s partially why I want to put Irene behind bars. I want to make sure she can’t ever hurt Momo.”

Bora nods, a small smile on her lips.

“She’s a very lucky girl.”

You return Bora’s smile, but you quickly return your attention to her documents. A few minutes pass, but there is nothing in her computer that can help you.

“Dammit,” you swear softly as you close the last document. You bury your face in your hands on the desk, the frustration of knowing you were no closer to Irene than you were that morning finally getting to your nerves.

Bora reaches over and rubs your forearm.

“I’m sure something will come up. Maybe your friend will have had better luck with Hyorin.”

“I hope so. I’m so frustrated - I feel like I want to punch something. How can I sit here doing nothing, knowing my friends have probably been kidnapped?”

The music track booming over the studio’s speaker changes to a new song, and you listen to Momo speak in more-than-slightly broken Korean as she tries to explain the next routine to Bora’s students. As the song starts up and the sound of squeaking shoes once again fills the studio, Bora rises from her seat and, much to your surprise, sits in your lap. You are painfully aware of the tightness of her yoga pants and her scant sports bra, the thin, form fitting clothing failing to disguise her well shaped body and the toned muscles beneath it all.

“Let me help you relax,” she says, and she immediately presses her lips to yours in a kiss that takes you completely by surprise. But the sweetness of her lips quickly becomes too difficult to resist, and before you know it you are returning her kiss deeply, her tongue swiping lightly across your lips in a bid to enter your mouth.

“Bora,” you manage to say, “your students are right there, and you have a boyfriend,” you say matter-of-factly. And it was true; the nearest students were no more than twenty feet away, and at any moment any one of them could walk by and see what was going on.

“My boyfriend wouldn’t give a damn, and forget my students,” Bora replies, “what about your girlfriend?”

“She wouldn’t care. I think it would turn her on, to be honest. But she might care if your students caught us making out in the middle of a class she’s teaching.”

Bora brings her mouth to your ear, her voice barely heard above the loud music as she says, “I think we both need a little escape from all this. And also… Who says we’re just going to be making out?”

Before you can react Bora has returned her mouth to yours, and her tongue quickly finds passage into your mouth, grazing your teeth before her lips seal against yours and she kisses you deeply. Her slim hand reaches between your bodies, and you realize that she is quickly working your belt and button of your jeans loose.

You want to resist for any one of a million reasons - you had just met her, you didn’t really know what her intentions were, and there were students just a few feet away from the both of you, for starters - but the fact that you could both be caught at any moment brought new excitement to the act, and you found yourself not resisting at all as Bora finally manages to undo your button and slip her slim hand into your pants.

You gasp involuntarily at the feel of her hand cupping your already half-hard cock over your boxers. All the while she is exploring your mouth with her tongue, and you find yourself unable to resist pressing your own tongue against hers, duelling madly against it while her hand continues to stroke your rapidly hardening shaft.

Bora breaks the kiss, and without wasting a single moment she dives into your neck, planting passionate, almost frenzied kisses there. Freed from her lips, you take a moment to fully grasp what was going on - Momo was not even thirty feet away from you teaching a dozen teenagers a hip hop dance routine, and here you were, knowing at any moment that any one of those students could walk in and find their instructor stroking you to hardness.

The sheer audacity of what Bora was doing was exhilarating, to say the least, and you quickly find your shaft at full attention, the cotton of your boxers already moist with your pre-cum. Bora rises from your neck, a wicked look on her well-sculpted features as she raises her hand, and, with a quick, deft motion, slips it into your boxers.

The first touch of skin-to-skin contact between her hand and your hard shaft sends spikes of electricity shooting up and down your spine, and it is a current that quickly escalates in voltage as Bora quickly begins to stroke you up and down, her small hand closing around your cock and pumping up and down.

“Fuck, Bora,” you say into her ear, thankful at least that the loud volume of the music in the studio would likely mean no one but her could hear you.

“Feel good?” Bora replies into your own ear, “I bet it does… but we better make this quick, the lesson will end in ten minutes…”

You lift your head from against Bora’s, taking a moment to bring yourself face to face with her. And you are more than a little satisfied to find a flush on her cheeks, her eyes already drunk with lust as she continues to grasp your shaft and jerk it with quick pumps of her wrist and forearm. A sly smile appears on your face as a devilish thought crosses your mind.

You rise from the chair, Bora quickly taking the hint as she hops off your lap. Without giving her any time to react, you grab her by the hips and face her towards the bookcase; pressing softly on her back, she quickly realizes what you want to do, and she leans forward against the bookcase, bracing herself on it with her hands.

Hooking your thumbs on the waistband of her yoga pants, you quickly draw the skintight material down, exposing her round, full ass as you strip the pants down to her mid thigh, smiling as you notice that she wasn’t wearing underwear underneath them. Giving her as little time as she gave you, you quickly press your right palm flat against her hip before sliding it downward and quickly finding the heat of her crotch with your fingertips.

From this position there was almost nothing separating her from the dance lesson going on mere feet away from her. Were one to look closely, a student would have no trouble seeing her body pressed against the bookcase through the small spaces between the fitted boxes and the bookshelf itself. This was to say nothing of the fact that any one of them could simply walk right around the bookcase…

You are thankful once again for the volume of the music, because the fact that even you heard the loud gasp that escapes Bora’s mouth as you make first contact with her pussy means that it was probably a loud sound indeed. You are more than satisfied to find that she was absolutely drenched, the audacity of the act and extremely high possibility of getting caught in it driving up her pleasure, even before you touched her.

And so your middle finger finds no resistance whatsoever when it slips between the slick lips of her pussy and into the silky embrace of her body. Simultaneously you press forward with your hips, and your shaft presses against the naked, soft skin of her ass, your length nicely wedged between her cheeks.

Bora turns her head enough for you to see her mouth opening in a frozen, silent gasp of pleasure, her hands grasping the exposed shelf of the bookcase in a vain attempt to ground herself amidst the pleasure very quickly building in her body. With one hand she reaches back behind her own head until she finds your own, and she turns her head enough for you to lean forward yourself and crush her lips with yours in a passionate kiss.

She breaks the kiss with a gasp as the newer, closer position of your bodies presses your hard, leaking cock against the small of her back. You watch her lust-drunk eyes hold contact with you as she opens her mouth and mouths two words - you don’t hear them, but you sure as hell knew what she was saying.

“Fuck me.”

You take half a step back and line up the head of your shaft between Bora’s ass cheeks, searching for and quickly finding the hot wetness of her entrance. Then, wasting no time, you quickly press forward with your hips, slowly burying yourself into her slick, wet body.

You worry for a second that her students might hear the loud gasp that leaves her throat as you enter her, but you are convinced, in that second, that the entire class could have walked around the bookcase and found you balls deep inside Bora - and it wouldn’t have stopped you from fucking the delicious young dance instructor.

Remembering, suddenly, that there was less than ten minutes left in Momo’s dance lesson, you quickly grasp Bora’s wide, firm hips with both hands and establish a quick, rapid rhythm of thrusts into her slick pussy. There was no time for slow build up, no time to relish the slow rise of pleasure in your bodies. Not now, not with a dozen teenagers a few feet away presenting the threat of discovery, and not with the hard time limit presented by the end of their class.

And so you quickly begin fucking Bora against the bookcase, relishing the feel of her wet, tight pussy wrapped around your shaft, grasping each inch of your cock as it drives in and out of her body. You equally appreciate the sight of her round, soft ass cheeks as they are rocked with each thrust, and you are disappointed for a moment that you weren’t able to view more of her tight, fit body - not that you had any right to complain, not while you were fucking her against a bookshelf, a mere random glance on the part of any of the dozen students enough to get you both caught.

Despite the speed of your thrusts, you do your best to relish every entry and exit into her body, glancing down and enjoying the sight of your shaft, liberally lubricated with her juices, plunging in and out between Bora’s ass cheeks. You watch, delighted, as her round cheeks are shaken with each crash of your hips against them, enjoying the feel of her warm butt against your pelvis with each thrust.

She was slick, so very slick, but also very tight; part of it was the position, part of it was the gradually build up of pleasure that caused her pussy to tighten around you; but even without those factors Bora was still so tight around your shaft, squeezing you so much you thought she might crush you inside her body.

For her part, Bora seemed to be enjoying the session just as much, if not more, than you were - the tightening of her body around you and the white knuckle grip she had on the bookshelf wood telling you she was just fine with the liberties you were taking with her body, not caring about slow ramping up of speed or depth of thrusts, caring simply about fucking; about penetrating her pussy, driving your rock hard shaft in and out of her willing body as quickly as your hips would allow. She didn’t care, didn’t even want foreplay or gentleness; all she wanted, all she cared about was the thick shaft penetrating her wanton pussy over and over again and the pleasure it caused to surge throughout her body.

And so you aren’t surprised at all when her pussy tightens significantly around you as she reaches back with her right hand, her fingers turning into claws as they bury themselves into your forearm seeking some sort of release for the pleasure coursing throughout her body. The only surprise in your mind is how quickly the pleasure was ramping up in her body, and how quickly she had come to the precipice of orgasm.

She turns her head, and she leans back enough that you take it as a hint to bring your own head forward, thankful that you are endowed enough and she flexible enough to continue to fuck while your bodies were almost standing vertically, her back pressed against your chest. You take the opportunity to wrap your right arm around her torso, grasping the bottom hem of her  light green sports bra before pulling upward, letting her soft, round breasts bounce free; her chest was on full display now, as if having her pants pulled down to her thighs and being fucked against the bookshelf was not risky enough. You quickly grasp her left breast with your palm, squeezing the mound of flesh tightly, igniting another source of pleasure in Bora’s body.

That was when one of her students decided to retrieve a water bottle from one of the fabric boxes that filled the bookcase.

It is with no small sense of fear when you both realize that the student has chosen a box that is only two squares away from Bora’s exposed breasts and torso as you fucked her. You both watch, frozen, as the fabric box disappears from the bookcase, and you both listen as the student pops open the water bottle cap and presumably takes a few sips of water.

The risk of being caught is so near, so high - but it only made the situation more intensely hot.

And so you begin fucking Bora again, giving her long, slow thrusts with your shaft, and her body jerks and quivers with each thrust, knowing full well that she was just a wayward glance or a small sound away from being caught fucking a man she had just only met, and in the same room as one of her dance lessons, no less.

Her pussy tightens around your shaft as if reflecting her nervousness at the heightened possibility of being caught, her entire body taut with fear and anxiousness and intense lust,  and the feel of her body quickly becomes unbearable. Your hand squeezes a little tighter around her breast, and you could swear you could feel her heart pounding against your palm.

It takes what seems like an eternity, but finally the student finishes their water break. Tossing the bottle back into the fabric box, he or she shoves it back into the bookcase, making the only barrier between you and the rest of the class whole again.

“I’m… I’m gonna cum,” she says as soon as the student rejoins the class, the sounds unmistakable even given the loud music that was quickly reaching its crescendo. You are surprised she was close to cumming so soon, but at the same time, given the nearness of your own orgasm, you supposed that maybe you shouldn’t be surprised.

“Cum for me, Bora,” you manage to hiss into her ear, delighting in the effect of your words on her features as the pleasure quickly becomes too much for her small body to handle. Her orgasm is quick and short, but extremely intense, if the quivering, shaking mess that it reduces her to is any indication.

You don’t slow your thrusts as she cums, happy to feel the pulsing, tightening flesh around your shaft as you continue to hammer in and out of her slick, hot pussy. The song playing in the studio maybe had another minute or two to go, and then after then Momo might be able to buy you another minute as she dismissed the class - regardless, your time was quickly running out.

Not that you had any trouble cumming quickly, what with the feel of Bora’s orgasming pussy pulsating around your shaft as you fuck her. You quickly let go of any pretense of holding back your orgasm, quickly giving into your desire to cum inside this young woman’s body, to paint her pussy with white semen.

Bora recovers enough from her own orgasm to realize that the quickening of your thrusts means you are also approaching that wonderful plateau she is currently enjoying, and she somehow gathers the wherewithal to ensure you followed her into bliss as she presses her face against yours and uses her voice to push you over the edge.

“Fill me with your cum. Quick… fucking cum in me… faster.. Fuck me faster… harder... fill me up with cum!”

Her pleads have the same effect on you that yours had on her, and with one last, deep thrust into her wet heat, you finally begin to cum, your shaft pulsing as it sends stream after stream of hot, thick semen into Bora’s slick, hot pussy.

Bora opens her mouth at the feel of you filling her with your cum, and you are thankful that you are aware enough to realize that the song playing in the studio was winding down - quickly, you press your free palm against her open mouth, just tightly enough to stifle the long, high pitched moan that escapes her mouth.

Not even thirty feet away, Momo has begun to thank the students for their effort, and you are thankful to hear that the students are clapping in appreciation and have begun to ask her questions, thus keeping them unaware just long enough for a stranger to finish pumping hot semen into their regular dance instructor from just behind the bookcase in the same room.

You finally finish depositing your load of semen into Bora’s body, and as much as you would have loved to keep thrusting into her body and the slick mess you’ve made of her pussy, you regretfully pull out slowly, the sensitive skin of your shaft creating aftershocks of pleasure as you finally remove yourself from her. You are satisfied to stare at the creamy, slick mess of her pussy as you slump back into the chair and quickly button up your pants once more. Bora takes a little longer to recover from her orgasmic bliss to pull up her yoga pants, thankful that they were dark enough to hide any resulting stain your combined juices were about to make on the thin fabric.

Bora finds enough strength to stare enticingly at you, biting her lip seductively before she pulls her sports bra down and covers her naked breasts once more. She does so just in time, as the students have begun to walk towards the bookcases and withdraw the boxes within them to retrieve their belongings until the bookcases are basically hollow and see-through.

Momo turns the corner past the bookcases, her face flushed with exertion but nonetheless wearing a look of eager accomplishment. Completely oblivious to what you and Bora had just done, there is a bright smile on her face as she asks, “So, find anything?”

---

“Nothing,” Seolhyun replies with an exasperated sigh, “Hyorin told me all about what happened but didn’t have anything that could lead us to Irene.”

“We didn’t find anything either,” you answer, although Momo gives you a knowing smirk; you and Bora had confessed to her about your little liaison during her dance class, and while she was grudgingly impressed that you were able to have sex in the same room without being caught, she was nonetheless disappointed that she wasn’t able to join in, especially given your adventures with Jihyo earlier in the week.

“Bora and Hyorin are dead ends,” Momo says, a look of disappointment on her face, “and we’re not any closer to finding Irene. Any word from the police?”

Jihyo takes a moment to compose herself, or perhaps to prepare herself for the reaction her words are likely to receive.

“My team has canvassed local hospitals to see if Choa or Jeongyeon were checked in,” Jihyo says, “but they haven’t found anything either. Jay called a meeting an hour ago and he’s escalated the case - the two are now officially missing persons, and foul play is officially suspected.”

Momo, Seolhyun and yourself had of course suspected that Red Velvet was involved, but to lose your last hopes of your friends’ disappearance being chalked up to a misunderstanding or mishap was still a blow; to hear that foul play was officially suspected suddenly brought new weight to the situation, and made the situation a lot more real and intense. The thought that something bad had happened to Choa and Jeongyeon, that their safety and even their lives were in danger, was almost unbearable.

“Oh my god,” Momo gasps, and Seolhyun’s only reaction is to bring a hand to cover her open mouth in shock.

“There must be something we can do,” you tell Jihyo, desperate to be able to do something, anything, to aid in the search.

“Unfortunately, what Jay said earlier still holds true,” the young detective replies, “this is officially a criminal investigation now. We’re on it. And now the best thing you can do is stay safe in your hotel rooms. There’s no telling what Red Velvet is capable of, and as you three are potential targets, we need you to remain safe and secure.”

Jihyo continues to speak after that regarding what the protocol for this type of case was, and what you should do if Red Velvet tried to contact you, but though your ears hear her words your brain doesn’t process them, for you are too lost in worry for your missing friends.

Suddenly overcome by anger - at Red Velvet, at the police for their perceived lack of action, at yourself for being powerless to do anything - you storm out of the hotel lobby.

---

In a dark, abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Seoul, Park Choa and Yoo Jeongyeon are huddled together in a dark room.

“I’m scared, unnie,” Jeongyeon says softly. The young girl had tried to put on a brave face throughout their ordeal, but now, almost two days since they were kidnapped, her reserves of strength were beginning to run out.

Choa wraps her arms around the younger girl, stroking her hair with one hand as she rubs her shoulder with the other.

“Our friends will find us,” she says softly, “and these assholes won’t hurt us. They just want money. They don’t want to hurt us…”

Whether she believed those words was a different matter altogether, but Choa knew Jeongyeon needed comfort, and that was what she was going to try to provide.

Suddenly there is speaking, faintly heard, outside of the door of the room where they were being held. The two female captors were conversing with their male comrade, their voices rushed with alarm. There are footsteps and the sound of a door opening, before more voices begin to speak. The new voices are different from those of the three captors, although the number of new voices is difficult to discern, if there was even more than one.

“Something’s happening,” Jeongyeon states, her arms grasping a little tighter around Choa.

“Whatever happens, we’ll be okay,” Choa replies as she wraps her arms a little tighter around her friend, “we’ll be okay…”

There is a commotion outside - the voices are too muffled to be heard clearly but the tones suggest there is a confrontation happening. Loud noises follow; the sounds of a physical altercation, accompanied by threatening shouts.

Finally there are two loud cracks - the kind that send shivers of sheer terror coursing through one’s body - gunshots.

Seconds pass, but to Choa and Jeongyeon they feel like an eternity as they wait in tense silence. Jeongyeon has begun to quiver and shake in Choa’s arms, and the older woman tries to comfort her as best she can, but even she knows her efforts will be in vain. Who shot who out there? Were her captors now dead? Was it the newcomers? Were they next?

Eventually, the door to their makeshift prison opens, and two silhouettes appear in the doorway. The harsh light makes it difficult for Choa to focus, but when she realizes who is standing there, all she can do is sit there in stunned shock.

Author’s note: Apologies for the delay, the pre-Christmas rush has kept me busy. Enjoy, and remember to leave a comment - they motivate me to write more.

If you're worrying that this is all getting too serious, don’t worry - it won’t get anymore serious than a PG-13 movie (in terms of violence, anyway - obviously the smut is rated R :P)

What do you think happened? Guess in the comments :)

Business Trip Pt 20: Action

When your phone told you that the text message you’d just received at 3am was from Seolhyun, you automatically knew what it meant. Leaving Momo to go back to sleep after she decided not to join you, you quickly left your hotel room and headed to Seolhyun’s apartment, eager to take the stress and anger that had been building up that day and putting it to use - on Seolhyun.

Within minutes of entering her apartment clothes were off and frenzied, rough sex had begun, the Korean girl wasting no time with light touches or gentle caresses. She had always liked it rough and fast, and today was no exception, the anger and frustration you had felt at the lack of progress on finding Choa and Jeongyeon weighing heavily on her shoulders as well. Oral sex had brought her to her first orgasm and you very near to it - but Seolhyun was never satisfied with just oral sex, and soon you both found yourselves in her bedroom.

The weight of her head and shoulders on your forearm and bicep was causing it to go numb.

Not that you had any reason to complain - not as you thrust roughly in and out of her warm, slick pussy from behind as you spoon her, both of you lying on your side. It was liberating, in a way, knowing that Seolhyun was not only comfortable with rough sex, but that she actually preferred it - not having to worry about whether you were hurting her, or going too fast, let you concentrate simply on pleasure, and reaching that plateau as quickly as possible. As much as you appreciated the gentle lovemaking you had with Momo, Sana, or even occasionally Choa, there was something intensely attractive about a woman who simply took pleasure from you, and let you take it from her body in return.

From this position you had easy access to her breasts, and you happily cupped her right mound with your right hand, savoring the feel of her warm flesh filling your palm. Seolhyun’s head is resting on your left bicep, and you curl your left forearm around to grasp her forehead, pulling her hair back and pulling her head closer to yours, delighting in hearing every exhalation of rushed breath from her lips.

“You’re so… so big inside me,” Seolhyun exclaims with a gasp, “it feels so good. It feels so good to be fucked by you… fuck me… harder, as hard as you want… fuck me, use me...”

Her words encourage you, and you thrust harder into her willing depths, bringing your right hand from her breast down to her hips in an attempt to pull her back as you slam forward, delighting in the feel of her soft, warm skin beneath your palm and against your hips as her ass crashes against yours with every thrust. Seolhyun grasps the back of your hand with her own, squeezing tightly in an effort to find some release.

“Yes! Just like that!”

Seolhyun grasps your hand, and moves it from her hip down to between her legs. Immediately your hand is trapped by the heat of her thighs and the wetness of her crotch - she is absolutely drenched, her juices slick and oily on your fingers. Finding and grasping your middle and ring fingers, she presses them against the lips of her pussy, where your fingertips can feel them stretch and splay in and out with every thrust of your cock into her depths.

“Feel me… feel yourself fucking me. Oh! Oh god, I’m gonna cum soon… I’m gonna cum so hard. Keep fucking me! Oh!”

It is absolutely erotic, feeling the mound of her pussy bulge in and out in rhythm with your thrusts, the slick wetness of her pussy providing ample lubrication as you seek to heighten her pleasure even further, searching for and finding her clit with your middle finger.

Seolhyun’s reaction is almost immediate, and the orgasm that causes her body to shake from head to toe takes her completely by surprise. For several long seconds she is writhing and quivering in your arms, her pussy pulsing tightly around you as the young woman loses control of her body and it shakes and shudders of its own accord.

Normally you want to fight your orgasm, want to prolong the pleasure - but with Seolhyun’s tightness grasping your shaft and pulsing around it, you find yourself unable to put up much resistance. The pleasure is too alluring, too wonderful to fight, and so you throw yourself willingly over the edge, thrusting as fast as you can into Seolhyun’s warm, tight pussy, savoring each pump into her entrance before you orgasm.

All the while your finger is incessantly playing with Seolhyun’s clit, circling it, pressing it, swiping the slick, wet bud.

You send spurts of hot semen into Seolhyun’s body, turning her already drenched pussy into a slick mess. Seolhyun is already over the moon, but the feel of your orgasm occurring simultaneously with hers, and the feel of the hot cum splashing into her body, is too much for her and she almost immediately succumbs to another orgasm.

You had rarely ever experienced a woman having an orgasm so quickly after the last, but the quivering, shaking mess that Seolhyun becomes is hard to ignore. She was the talkative type in bed, loved to moan and shout dirty things into your ear as you fucked, but even she is rendered completely speechless, her mouth frozen in an open “o” as her second orgasm wracks her body, her long, lithe limbs going taut with shocks of pleasure.

For a second both of you cease to exist - you find out later that Seolhyun had actually blacked out for a second. But when you both come to, you are both breathing so heavily, panting and still shaking occasionally from the aftershocks of your mutual orgasms. Seolhyun finds the strength to turn her head enough to kiss you, and you oblige, your mouths crushing together in a kiss that is no less passionate despite the fatigue beginning to overtake your senses.

You both gasp softly as you finally feel your sore shaft soften enough to slip out of Seolhyun’s pussy. As it does, it allows a thick stream of pearly semen to emerge from her splayed lips, flowing down her flushed thighs to stain the bedsheets - not that you gave a damn.

Seolhyun was asleep a few breaths later, completely drained by the experience, and you followed her willingly into dreamless sleep.

---

You knew well enough from your previous experience with Seolhyun that she was rarely satisfied with a single session. And so you weren’t surprised in the least when you wake after a short nap to find Seolhyun between your legs, nuzzling your rapidly hardening shaft with her cheek.

“You passed out pretty quick there afterwards,” she says softly, her words and tone as normal as if she weren’t currently stroking your cock with her face.

“It’s been a long few days,” you answer, the sight and feel of the young woman between your legs quickly chasing away any lingering drowsiness.

“It has,” Seolhyun says, bringing her right hand to the base of your shaft and beginning to pump it up and down, watching intently as your cock comes to full hardness.

“...fuck,” you gasp out loud, the first tendrils of pleasure quickly spreading throughout your body.

“I want to burn off all this stress,” Seolhyun says softly, an edge of frustration in her tone.

“You’ve got something there that can help you with that.”

A sly smile appears on her lips. She continues to pump your hard, thick shaft a few more times before rising from between your legs, revealing her long, lithe, naked body in the low lamplight as she straddles your waist. You grasp her thin waist, enjoying the feel of her warm, smooth skin, bracing yourself for her to impale herself on your cock.

The sly look on her face has turned devilish, her model-like face framed perfectly by hair made the perfect amount of messiness by your previous activities. She brings her left hand to her face and bites the fingertip of her left finger, a delicious smile on her lips - and you think in that moment that there was no way she could be any sexier, not while she was straddling you naked with that look on her face while she bit her finger.

Seolhyun seems to come to a decision, and she moves her long, slim body off to your side. You take a second to appreciate the curves of her slim torso and her hanging, full breasts for a moment before following her gaze to watch as she retrieves an object from the drawer of the nightstand next to the bed.

You don’t see what she has retrieved, but when she gathers your wrists from her waist and brings them above your own head to the barred headboard of her bed, you quickly realize what it was that she has in her hands. The cool metal surrounding your wrists and clicking locked quickly told you what she had in mind.

“I didn’t know you were into this kind of thing,” you say, quickly liking where this was headed.

“Not usually. Only when I need to de-stress. Work out some frustration. Or when I want it rough.”

“You don’t need handcuffs to let me help you with that.”

“Oh, I think I do,” Seolhyun says, that same sly, lusty smile on her lips, “because I want to make sure you can’t slow me down while I fuck you.”

You are about to ask exactly what she meant by that, but in a moment you have your answer as Seolhyun raises her body and, in one swift, quick motion, takes your hard shaft with one hand before impaling herself on your cock.

The girl wastes no time, and when your hips meet and you are fully inside her she takes only a second to gasp loudly before she is raising her body again, and within moments she is taking you in and out of her at a pace that surprises you, sliding your hard shaft in and out of herself without regard for you or your comfort.

Seolhyun braces herself on your chest with her hands, which has the wonderful added side effect of pressing her breasts together, creating a delicious looking cleavage as the mounds bounce up and down as she rides you. There is a determined, almost angry look on her face, as if she were working out more of her frustration and anger that had built up over the past few days with each thrust of her hips.

She bites her lip seductively, almost as though she were afraid to gasp or moan like she usually did when you fucked - she wanted to show you how hard she wanted it, how hard she wanted to fuck you while your arms were shackled and unable to resist.

“Fuck that feels good,” you gasp, your senses quickly overwhelmed with pleasure - it had been a long time since a woman had imposed herself on your body; at least willingly. And that was exactly what Seolhyun was doing, caring little for how hard or fast she was going, or how comfortable you were; her pace meant she only cared about her own pleasure.

“Fuck, you’re good at that, Seolhyun.”

The answer to you is a slap to your cheek - not hard enough to hurt, of course, but enough to sting. The attack surprises you, but in an odd way it only made the situation hotter.

“Shut the fuck up,” Seolhyun hisses, “you’re just a cock for me to fuck.”

You grit your teeth as Seolhyun stops pumping her hips up and down and instead switches to grinding hard on your crotch, swirling her hips around you while you were fully impaled inside her.

“Fuck!” you gasp, unable to keep the pleasure in, unable to do much of anything. The pleasure was quickly building a little too quickly, and were your hands free you would have grasped her by the hips, turned her onto her back and slowed down the pace of your fucking; but you could do little with your hands bound above your head.

“You like that? You like being taken advantage of?” Seolhyun says, and you could tell she was trying hard to maintain her composure despite the pleasure building up in her own body. Her words do not slow down her pace, her hips swirling and grinding against yours, her hot, wet walls wrapping your shaft tightly.

“Fuck yes,” you answer, the words leaving your mouth before you even knew you were saying them.

“Then shut up and enjoy being my little fucktoy,” she hisses, before she returns to lifting her hips up and down and riding you with a merciless pace.

You can do little but bite your lip in some vain attempt to distract yourself from the pleasure quickly building to its boiling point in your body as Seolhyun rides you fiercely, her hips working up and down, your shaft spearing into her wet, slick pussy with each movement of her body.

“Oh, fuck! Yes!” Seolhyun gasps, her composure finally breaking as she reaches a new level of pleasure, throwing her damp, sweaty hair back as she moans her pleasure. She had been hunched over you as she rode you, but now she straightens her back, her hands falling to your knees behind her body. She gives you a perfect view of her perfect body, her long, slim, torso in full view, her breasts rocking up and down as she rides you.

Long minutes pass as Seolhyun rides you, every muscle of her young, fit body dedicated to slamming herself up and down on your hard shaft, her initially composed facade quickly shattering as the gasps and moans you were familiar with finally begins to leave her lips in an unending stream.

“Oh fuck, that feels so good,” she gasps.

“Fuck… fuck, Seolhyun, I’m gonna fucking cum soon.”

“Not yet… not like this…” Seolhyun answers quickly, before she promptly stops riding you and, with a quick, cat-like motion, dismounts your shaft and turns her body around so her back is facing you.

“...like this,” she finishes, as she reaches back between her legs and begins to ride you again, this time in reverse cowgirl.

The new position gives you an absolutely perfect view of your shaft spearing in and out of her body, her tight, wet pussy lips wrapped tightly around your shaft, lathering it with her slick, oily juices that make thick wet squelching sounds with every entry and exit into her body. Her round, full ass was also perfectly in view, her cheeks bouncing beautifully up and down, giving you the occasional peek at the small, enticing opening of her ass - something you’d have to approach her about later.

Seolhyun’s gathers her hair together and holds it in a ball above her head, yet another effortlessly sexy act that made her so lustfully attractive. With her arms above her head and her hair out of the way, her perfect silhouette was on full display, her slim, toned torso and the firm muscles of her back, her tiny waist flaring out into wide, perfectly fuckable hips, and best of all, her round butt bouncing up and down with each impact onto your hips, and the view of your shaft penetrating her wet, slick pussy over and over again as she rode you fast and hard.

She seemed even tighter in this position, as she usually did when you fucked her from behind - but this time she was in control, setting the pace and choosing just how hard you fucked. All you could do was, quite literally, hang on and enjoy the ride.

“Oh god, oh god, I’m gonna cum soon!” Seolhyun gasps, her announcement shaking you from your momentary admiration of your coupling. Her pussy tightens even more around you, and you realize that you too were very quickly reaching your breaking point. She releases her hair from atop her head, a chocolate waterfall falling down her back.

“Fuck, me too, Seolhyun,” you manage to say, and at that moment you would have given anything to be free of your handcuffs. You wanted so badly to reach down and squeeze her ass cheeks, and maybe slam them up and down just a little harder against you.

“Oh god! I’m cumming!” Seolhyun says, and with one more long, drawn out moan, her orgasm begins as her pace slows down slightly as she cums, her long limbs made rigid with pleasure, her pussy tightening infinitely around you.

“Fuck,” is all you can say as you reach your own orgasm, the pleasure finally overwhelming the last vestiges of resistance to Seolhyun’s body. You empty your hot, sticky seed inside her, relishing the feel of every burst of hot semen as it courses through the length of your shaft and into Seolhyun’s hot, wet pussy.

Your hands pull hard against the handcuffs, causing the entire bedframe to shake as it resists you bound hands. You wanted to feel her, wanted to wrap your hands around her shuddering, quivering body, but the steel of the handcuffs holds true and keeps you, painfully, from doing so.

Seolhyun manages to grind a few more times against your shaft as she rides out her orgasm. A few last, low moans escape her lips as she hangs her head, the fatigue she had been trying to fight finally overwhelming her. She braces herself with her hands on the bed between your spread legs, breathing hard, trying to recover some semblance of coherency amidst the pleasure working its way throughout her body.

After a few long seconds in the wonderful afterglow of your mutual orgasms, Seolhyun straightens her back slightly and looks back at you over her shoulder with her eyes half lidded with residual pleasure, her mouth open slightly as she lets an alluring moan of pure sexuality escape her lips, every part of her face thanking you without using words for the carnal pleasure you had given her.

Slowly she raises her hips, beginning to draw your shaft from her body. Knowing now that your eyes were glued to her impaled pussy, she reaches behind her and with both palms, spreads the cheeks of her ass, revealing again the enticing opening of her anus - and the wet, splayed lips of her pussy wrapped around your quickly softening shaft.

With a pace that is almost torturously slow, she lifts her hips, revealing more and more of your spent cock, drenched with thick, pearly cum, both yours and hers. When it finally pops out of her body with a slick pop, it is followed quickly with a thick, wet stream of semen as it leaks out her freshly fucked pussy. The thick liquid falls down on your shaft, making your crotch a wet, slick mess.

Seolhyun quickly turns around and curls herself into a ball between your legs.

“I better clean up this mess I’ve made,” she says softly, her small, pink tongue darting out to collect the wet juices on your crotch, both her pussy juices and your hot semen.

As her tongue works to slurp up the hot, wet liquids from your crotch, you can do little but let your head fall back, thankful to be rid, at least temporarily, of the frustration and anger of the past few days.

---

Your phone wakes you again for the second time that night, but this time it is a phone call. You disengage yourself from the long limbs Seolhyun has draped over you as you reach for your phone on the nightstand, taking a second to notice it was Jihyo calling before pressing the green button and answering.

“Hello?” you say, still drowsy, still half asleep.

“You need to get to the address I’m going to send you,” Jihyo says, wasting no time with pleasantries, “you need to get there now.”

“What’s going on?” you ask, alarmed by the importance of the young detective’s tone and words.

“We think we’ve found them,” Jihyo answers, and you know without asking to whom she is referring.

“We’re on our way,” you say, and the urgency of what was happening lends you new energy as you rouse Seolhyun from her sleep and begin to dress.

---

Barely an hour later, you find yourself in the back of a police truck, facing a large bank of monitors and communications equipment. Joining you are Momo and Seolhyun, the former with an arm wrapped nervously around your bicep and the latter biting her nails, both of them anxiously watching as Park Jihyo, who is sitting in a chair facing the main monitor, speaks into her headset.

“Team 1, Team 2, confirm ready,” she says calmly into the boom mike. Jihyo explained earlier that all their radio chatter would be in English, as their SWAT teams trained with international partners quite often and English was the lingua franca.

Seconds later you hear the two team leaders confirm the readiness of their teams. One of the monitors in front of you is displaying a live feed of the main entrance of the abandoned warehouse down the block - the building Jihyo’s team were getting ready to raid.

The police had long kept an eye on the warehouse, believing it to be a hotspot for illegal organized crime activity. But a random tip from their tip hotline told them two hostages were being held there, and as soon as Jihyo was aware of it, she requisitioned a SWAT team.

“Overwatch, confirm ready,” she says, and the Overwatch team confirms their readiness as well - Jihyo had earlier explained that the Overwatch team was a sniper team positioned across the street. Their primary function was observation, but they were more than ready to contribute with precision fire if needed.

“All teams, exe-”

“Command, Overwatch, hold five,” the Overwatch team leader says over the radio.

“All teams, standby,” Jihyo says as she acknowledges the overwatch team leader’s request, “Overwatch, report.”

“Command, Overwatch. We have visual on a vehicle approaching the warehouse.”

Sure enough, the live feed of the warehouse entrance shows a black coupe pull up to it, before both doors open and the driver and passenger exit the vehicle - two young women.

The video feed is not crystal clear, but there was no mistaking who they were.

“Sana and Tzuyu,” Momo says, the words escaping her mouth weighted with disbelief, as though she herself could not believe what she was seeing on the monitor in front of her.

You watch, dumbfounded, as Sana and Tzuyu glance nervously around them before approaching the entrance. As Sana reaches the door, Tzuyu reaches out with a hand on the older girl’s arm - their faces are turned away and the video feed is without sound, but it seems that the two are speaking for a moment.

Sana nods, before opening the warehouse door. Tzuyu follows her in, and the door closes behind them,

“Those fucking whores,” Seolhyun exclaims, “They were behind all this!”

Next to you, Momo is almost in shock, a hand pressed against her mouth, her other arm wrapping tighter around your own.

“How could they…” she begins, “why would they? After we… after we took them in, gave them another chance…”

You yourself are rendered speechless. It was unmistakable that it really was Sana and Tzuyu, but a part of your mind and heart wanted to badly for it not to be.

“Command, what are your orders?” one of the Team Leaders says through the radio.

You lock eyes with Jihyo, and see that she has a consternated look on her face, as though she were asking you whether the presence of Sana and Tzuyu would jeopardize the mission. She holds your gaze for several long seconds, perhaps waiting for you to say something - but when you don’t, she returns her full attention to the mission.

“All teams, be advised of two additional unknown civilians in the AO. Identify your targets and only fire if fired upon. Execute, execute, execute!” Jihyo says into the mic.

On the monitors in front of you, you watch as the two six man teams approach the front entrance, one on either side of the the door. The men move quickly but carefully, suppressed submachine guns pointed directly in front of them or at nearby windows, the last member covering their rear. When they converge at the door, one of the point men reaches for the door handle, before attempting to turn it and finding it is locked. He halts and taps his own ballistic helmet with a balled fist.

At that signal the point man for the other team makes a hand signal, and the second man in his stack steps forward, unslinging a long, heavy looking battering device from his shoulder. Taking a moment to prepare himself, he waits for the first point man to signal that he is ready before swinging the heavy device back and ramming it forward into the door, smashing it aside easily.

Even before the breacher has a chance to withdraw the battering ram, the the second man in the first team’s stack tosses a flashbang grenade into the open room. A second later a bright flash emerges from the first room, and half a second after that the point man is breaching the door, weapon up and ready.

It takes not even five seconds for the twelve operators to breach the building.

“Contact!” one of the team leaders says almost immediately over the radio, “contact! At least one tango with small arms. Engaging!”

Through the radio feed, you hear the loud crack of pistol fire, reminding you of the time you’d spent in the firing range of the Seoul precinct when Jihyo took you there. You barely hear the suppressed hisses and snaps of the SWAT team’s submachine guns as they answer the gunshots with fire of their own.

It is all over in a matter of seconds. When one of the team leaders speaks again, it is though an eternity has passed.

“Command, 1 Actual. Tango down, repeat, confirm tango down.”

“Command copies,” Jihyo answers, acknowledging the report from the leader of Team 1.

“What the hell does that mean?” Seolhyun asks impatiently, pausing biting her fingernails.

“They’ve engaged and neutralized a threat,” Jihyo says to the three of you, eyes still glued to the monitors in front of her.

“Neutralized… like, they’ve shot someone!?” Momo asks, startled.

“Perhaps. But they would only fire if fired upon,” Jihyo clarifies, “meaning someone in there wasn’t going to go quietly.”

“Jesus,” Seolhyun swears, and she runs her hands through her hair, the stress and anxiety of the situation quickly overwhelming her.

Soon after, the radio chatter dies down. Several more tense minutes pass, although the lack of alarmed radio reports likely meant the gunfight had ended, and the SWAT team was now cautiously clearing the rest of the building. After long, quiet minutes, one of the operators finally speaks.

“Command, 1 Actual. Target warehouse is clear, single threat neutralized. Team 2 is moving to secure surrounding buildings just in case.”

“1 Actual, full report,” Jihyo demands through the radio.

“Command, standby,” is the return answer.

Several minutes pass in silence. The video feed of the warehouse entrance was useless as it didn’t show anything of what was happening inside the building. The fact that the team leader had to delay his report likely meant that he was dealing with something serious.

“Command, 1 Actual. You’ll want to see this.”

Almost immediately Jihyo rises from her chair, takes off her radio headset, and draws her sidearm from the holster at her hip. She racks the slide to chamber a live round before heading to the rear entrance of the truck and swinging the rear door open.

“Stay here,” she says, sternly, before hopping out of the back of the truck.

You watch through the video feed of the warehouse entrance as Jihyo sprints to the entrance before quickly entering the battered doorframe. More seconds of silence follow.

“Jesus Christ,” Seolhyun swears, needing to find some outlet for her stress. Next to you, Momo clutches your arm tightly, and you look over to her to find her with a look of stressed determination on her face, her eyes glued to the monitors in front of her for any hint of what was going on inside that building. One tear has fallen down her cheek, a wet trail of sadness on her otherwise grim face. You could almost sense the possibilities running through her head, just as they were running through yours.

Shots were fired in a building that you knew Choa and Jeongyeon were in. Were they okay? Were they still alive? What about Sana and Tzuyu?

“Fuck this,” you say out loud, before you head to the rear of the truck and hop out the back of it before you head towards the warehouse. You almost expect Momo and Seolhyun to say something to stop you, but you are relieved to find that they are right on your heels.

---

The interior of the abandoned warehouse is dark and dank, just as you’d expected it to be. You realize too late that it was possible a member of the SWAT team might mistake you for a possible hostile, but thankfully the first operator you come across identifies you quickly. After swearing to himself (or at you, you couldn’t tell) in Korean, he takes you to the main room of the warehouse, a large, central space dominated by empty boxes and random, old furniture.

In the centre of the room, surrounded by SWAT officers, are Tzuyu and Sana.

Before you even knew what was happening, Momo rushes past you towards the two young women. Once she reaches Sana, she delivers a hard slap across her face that drives her to her knees.

“You fucking whore!” Momo half-shouts at the fallen Japanese girl, “you betrayed us! We took you back in, gave you a new start, and you kidnap our friends! I fucking knew it, Sana! I knew you were nothing but a whore from the moment I met you. And you haven’t changed, because that’s all you’ve ever been!”

“You fucking bitch, of course you were involved in this,” Seolhyun says, glaring fiercely at Tzuyu as she rushes to Momo’s side, her hands balled into fists, a furious look on her face. Seolhyun had always carried some resentment towards the young girl from her stunt in Taiwan, and now the older Korean girl looked ready to throw punches.

From her knees, Sana is still attempting to collect herself after Momo’s attack. Tzuyu is on her knees next to her, holding her by the shoulders and attempting to provide some amount of comfort. Sana presses her hand against her lips, and it comes away bright with blood. When she finally looks up at Momo, it is a look filled with anguish and pain and other emotions you couldn’t decipher.

“Enough!”

Jihyo enters the room from one of the side entrances, her pistol holstered now, her hands on her hips.

Behind her are two SWAT officers with two handcuffed young women - one is Bora. The other, you presumed going by Seolhyun’s shocked reaction, is Hyorin.

“These two are the ones behind all this,” Jihyo says, motioning to the two captured women who are struggling vainly in the grips of the SWAT officers, “they were the ones who kidnapped your friends under orders from Irene. Choa and Jeongyeon are fine and receiving treatment upstairs.”

The two SWAT officers drag Bora and Hyorin to the main entrance. You lock eyes with Bora for a split second, and find only malice in her eyes - something you could have sworn she was incapable of just the day before.

“And this asshole was involved too,” Jihyo announces, as a stretcher bearing Jay Park emerges from the same door. His shoulder is heavily bandaged, the red stain beneath implying that he was the one the SWAT team engaged upon breaching the building. It made sense now; the reason the sound of the pistol gunfire was so familiar was because it was the same pistol Jihyo trained you with - a police issue sidearm.

“He was the one that gave Irene advance warning of our raid on Wendy and Joy’s hideout,” Jihyo continues, “which is what let her delete all her data from their server. He must have found out about our raid through police communications, and warned her in advance.”

From the stretcher, Jay rises, somewhat painfully, to a sitting position. He is about to say something when Jihyo reaches over and pushes him back down - by pressing on his wounded shoulder.

“Don’t say a fucking word, traitor,” Jihyo hisses, and the two medics who were carrying the stretcher take that as a cue to leave the warehouse with a squirming Jay.

The revelation of Bora, Hyorin, and Jay’s complicitness in Choa and Jeongyeon’s kidnapping is tempered somewhat by the realization that Momo and Seolhyun had just accused Sana and Tzuyu of the very same crime.

You watch as Sana slowly rises from her knees with Tzuyu’s support.

“We… wanted to help save Choa and Jeongyeon,” Sana says, her eyes cast downward, doing nothing to stem the bleeding of her lip. Every drop of blood is an outward sign of Momo’s misplaced anger and premature judgement.

“We knew that this was a hideout SM used as a safehouse. We knew this is probably where Choa and Jeongyeon were taken. We were the ones that gave the police the location, but we got here before they did, and we wanted to do something in case they hurt our friends,” Tzuyu adds, her face shattered, as though she were just barely trying to keep herself together.

Finally, Sana turns to you, and the anguished look in her eyes breaks your heart.

“We… just wanted to prove our loyalty to you,” she says softly, “and thank you for all you’ve done for us.”

Momo takes a step forward, a hand raised toward Sana, her own tears flowing freely now as she realizes how quickly and easily she judged Sana and Tzuyu guilty.

Sana slaps Momo’s hand away.

“But now we see we’re just a bitch and a whore,” Sana hisses, and the look she gives Momo is one of pure venom, “that’s all we’ve ever been to you.”

Tzuyu embraces Sana tightly, and together the two of them walk out of the warehouse. Momo, Seolhyun and yourself are too stricken with guilt to do anything about it.

---

Author’s Note: Happy New Year!

You know the drill - comments inspire me to write. Let me know what you think :)

Business Trip Pt 21: Recovery

Through the one way glass between the observation room and the interrogation room, you watch as, for the third time, Park Jihyo rises from her chair, a look of frustration clear on her face. Saying one last thing in Korean to Yoon Bora, she leaves the room, swinging open the door and slamming it behind her.

“She won’t say a goddamn word,” Jihyo says seconds later when she enters the observation room. You watch as Bora continues to wear the expressionless mask she has for the past two days, wondering just how someone so outwardly beautiful could be so inwardly ugly. She was so pleasant when you first met, so seemingly innocent and passionate about her dance studio that it was difficult to believe that girl and the one you were looking at were the same person.

“You’ve confirmed that she and Hyorin have connections to Irene?”

“Yes,” Jihyo answers, “we were able to confiscate their cell phones when we arrested them, and we raided their apartments and have their computers and other personal devices.”

“And? Anything that could lead us to Irene?”

“No,” Jihyo replies with a sigh, “there’s enough evidence and records to tie them to Irene but all their communications to her are on cloud-based servers. As you can see, Bora here isn’t exactly being forthcoming with her login information. Hacking their accounts would take some time and require a court warrant, and even if we do receive it Irene has likely deleted anything useful by now.”

You let a soft sigh escape your lips, the frustration of knowing that Irene has once again escaped your grasp quickly beginning to overwhelm you.

“So she gets away again?”

Jihyo frowns as she turns her attention to Bora, who has not moved an inch.

“We’ll break Bora. She’ll talk eventually, or maybe Hyorin will. We’ll get Irene soon.”

You turn your attention back to Bora and watch as she brushes away stray hairs back behind an ear. It’s the most she has done in the past hour, her eyes staring blankly ahead and her arms folded in front of her chest. She seemed like an almost completely different person.

“That sorry about her dance studio, that was all bullshit?”

Jihyo takes a moment to answer, and when she does her tone is slightly more empathetic towards the woman in the interrogation room.

“Yes and no. From what we’ve gathered from the data on her computer and cell phone, she really did have a dance studio on property that SM bought. I’ve done some digging and it seems she was really active in Seoul’s dance community. Some of my contacts have told me she and Jay were really passionate about teaching neighborhood kids to dance, and that she did it because she didn’t want them to fall in with the gangs operating in that area.”

“So what happened?”

“SM happened. They bought out her dance studio, and although their two partners wanted to keep the studio going, Bora and Hyorin bullied them into selling the studio to SM. Maybe they were temporarily blinded by greed; SM probably threw a lot of money at them. Irene probably recruited them then.”

“Hmm. She told me her partners were the ones that sold the studio. But wait, so that dance studio she took us too - that was all a front? Those students weren’t real?”

“No, they were. That was a real dance studio. To be honest, we didn’t know it existed. Maybe there’s still a part of her that is passionate about teaching dance. Maybe she used the money she received from selling their original dance studio to open her new one - maybe out of guilt.”

In the interrogation room, Bora glances towards the one way mirror, and though she cannot see you or Jihyo, she surely knew there was someone there watching her. The same blank look on her features, she turns away again - although this time her gaze falls downward, as though she is deep in thought.

“What about Jay?”

Jihyo’s mood turns dark, and you didn’t blame her. Jay had been Irene and SM’s mole in Seoul’s Police Department, and no one knew just how many cases he had impacted.

“He’ll survive, but he’s damn lucky our pointman didn’t give him two in the chest and one in the head. Like I said, he and Bora appeared to be genuinely interested in teaching kids to dance, but I think maybe he fell a little further than Bora did.”

You frown as you finally turn away from the one way glass, giving Bora one last look as you prepare to leave the room. The young dance instructor was gorgeous, almost breathtakingly so, and you found yourself wondering just what was going on beneath that expressionless mask she had on.

But then you remember the role she played in kidnapping two of your staff, and suddenly you are happy to let her rot in that interrogation room.

---

The next thing on your agenda after leaving the Seoul police department was to meet with Choa and Jeongyeon to ensure they were okay following their ordeal. Momo and Seolhyun insisted on accompanying you, and decided to stay with Choa and have lunch with her. Choa appeared to be her ever-cheerful self, and satisfied that your strong, confident executive assistant was okay, you went on to meet with Jeongyeon alone.

Tracking her down was more difficult than you thought it would be, given that she didn’t answer her phone or your text messages after she sent you the address of your meeting place. Said meeting place provided an explanation as to why she wasn’t answering her phone, as it turned out to be a PC café in downtown Seoul. It being the middle of the day on weekday, the café was mostly empty.

After some searching amongst row after row of gaming desktops, you finally found her in a corner of the café, fully engrossed in whatever game she was playing. The large gaming headset she had on provided an explanation for all the calls and messages she was missing. It came a somewhat of a surprise to you that she was currently playing Starcraft – then again, it wasn’t really a surprise, given your location and her nationality.

“Oh, damn, sorry boss – I’ll be just a second,” she says as she realizes you had arrived. She doesn’t turn her attention away from the game, however, her hands working furiously on the keyboard and mouse as the Protoss Zealots and Immortals on her screen do battle with Terran marines and siege tanks. A few moments later those two magical letters – gg – flash in the game chat, and the official game announcement of her victory comes soon after.

Jeongyeon is dressed simply, in a simple light brown cardigan and skinny jeans. She removes her headset and the large round pair of glasses she is wearing (that apparently are just for show) and finally turns to face you, taking a moment to release her brown hair from her ponytail.

You didn’t have much of a relationship with Yoo Jeongyeon aside from seeing her occasionally in the hallways at work and the occasional mention from Choa, whom she was friends with. You knew she was a rising star in the IT department at JYP, but aside from that, you rarely, if ever, had any actual contact with her aside from the odd glance and awkward smile whenever you passed in the hallways.

That all changed when the conflict with Red Velvet and Irene came up, and the need for an experienced IT specialist came with it. Choa was quick to suggest Jeongyeon, and you were able to requisition her services from her manager. In planning meetings for the trip to Seoul you were quick to notice not only her immense technical expertise, but also her cute features and the allure of her tomboy, guy’s girl aura. The bright blue hair she sported at the time helped with that latter appeal, of course.

But lately she had let a little more of her feminine side show, growing her hair out, dyeing it in more natural colors and wearing more subdued clothing – not that you minded the punk rock esthetic she was so fond of previously. Her clothing changes and haircut revealed a new side of her, and it was a side that was made all the more attractive by the knowledge that it had always been there, hidden by her tough girl aura and dry, sarcastic wit.

And so you found yourself momentarily stricken with awe as her brown hair comes loose from her ponytail to fall in a chocolate waterfall down to her shoulders. She smiles at you – a shy, awkward smile, but one that still highlights her large, deep eyes and small, cute features.

“Sorry, boss, just had to kick some ass there for a second,” she says – it seems that geeky wit of hers didn’t change, even if her hair and clothing choices did.

“No worries, Jeongyeon. Gotta keep those Terran noobs in their place,” you agree as you take a seat in the booth next to hers.

“How can I help ya?”

“I just wanted to make sure you were okay,” you begin, “after what happened the other day. I know the doctors cleared you and Choa physically, but I just wanted to make sure you were doing alright. Y’know, mentally.”

“I’m fine, boss,” Jeongyeon answers, “truth be told it was kind of terrifying. But all is well that ends well, I guess. If anything, I’m just a little pissed off about the whole thing.”

“How so?”

“Irene literally hired people to kidnap Choa and I,” she answers, a little more passion in her voice, “and we were lucky that things turned out the way they did. Anything could have happened. They could have shot us, or something could have gone wrong when Jihyo’s SWAT team raided the place…”

“But nothing went wrong,” you quickly interrupt, eager to ensure that she didn’t start to walk down the dangerous path of asking what might have been, “you said it yourself – all’s well that ends well. The fact is, Jihyo’s team saved you guys and we have the people who did it. They’ll be in jail for a long time.”

“But we didn’t get all of them. Irene is still out there.”

“Yes, and we’ll find her. Soon. I promise.”

Jeongyeon seems only half satisfied by your declaration. There is a determination in her eyes that is bordering on anger – she really seemed fired up by what Irene did to her.

“I’ve been continuing my review of the data we retrieved from their servers,” she begins, turning back to her computer, “and I’ll let you know if I find anything. I want to make her pay for what she did to Choa and I.”

“Good. Because I’m going to request that you’re transferred to my team permanently.”

Jeongyeon turns back to you with a surprised look on her face.

“…Really?”

“Yes. It’s clear that we need someone with your skills on the team. Who better than you?”

The young IT specialist takes a moment to absorb your offer, and the small smile that appears on her lips tells you that was happy to receive it.

“Well, I would accept your offer, boss, but I feel like I’d be a little out of place in that little group of supermodels you’ve gathered around yourself.”

“…What?”

“Oh come on,” she starts exaggeratedly, “Tzuyu and Mina are walking pieces of art. Sana is cuter than any girl has any right to be. Seolhyun has more curves in her pinky finger than I do in my entire body. And Momo is pretty and beautiful and hot at the same time – it makes me angry just looking at her. They’re the Plastics from Mean Girls, except on top of being gorgeous they’re all also super smart and successful.”

The thought of Momo being compared to Rachel McAdams makes you smile a little bit.

“And what makes you think you don’t belong right up there with them?” you say, allowing a sly smile to appear on your lips.

Jeongyeon takes your flattery in stride, although the slight hint of blush and small smile that appear on her cheeks and lips as she returns her attention to her computer tells you that it didn’t go fully unaccepted. She lets out a snort of dismissal, but if her intention was to convince you she didn’t care, it failed at it.

“Besides,” you continue, “you’re attractive in a way none of those other girls is.”

“And what’s that?”

“You’re a giant fucking geek.”

Jeongyeon lets a genuine giggle escape her, and you are heartened by the way her face lights up when she laughs, her mouth opening up into a large smile and her eyes following suit.

“Flattery will get you nowhere. Only by defeating me on the field of battle will I join your team,” she says, motioning towards the open booth next to hers.

“Bring it. Name the game.”

“We’re in Korea at a PC café. What else would we play?”

-

On the screen in front of you, your last few Terran marines fight desperately in a last stand against the Zerg hordes, but their cause is lost, and you are forced to type those to magical letters – gg – into the game chat.

“Geez, boss,” Jeongyeon quips, “that took five minutes. I even told you what I was going to do. And I still won.”

It was true – she did say she was going to six-pool you before the game even started. Not that it mattered.

“Clearly I can’t beat you in the national sport of your country. Is there any other way to get you to join my team?”

Jeongyeon childishly swirls around in her chair, an adorable thinking face on her features as she taps her chin with one finger.

“I guess you can get additional chances to beat me at something,” she says, a brightness appearing on her features that wasn’t there when you had arrived. Gathering her things and putting her faux glasses back on, she grabs you by the wrist and leads you out of the café.

-

The “additional chances” turned out to be a variety of games at the nearby amusement centre in one of Seoul’s large malls. The chances were many – various arcade games, the batting cage, even a few games of chance in the amusement park section – but Jeongyeon won them all; or at least, did so after you let her.

“C’mon, you let me win in the batting cages,” she quips after the two of you leave the amusement centre after a long afternoon of gaming and begin to idly wander through the attached shopping mall. There is a happiness to her that wasn’t present at the start of the day, and you had to admit the spending time with her made you feel happy as well. It turned out that behind the dry, laconic wit and heavy layers of sarcasm was a sweet, gentle girl that was happy to have some fun after what could have been a traumatic life event. The brightness her smile brought to the room was hard to ignore, and her casual nature and occasional tomboyishness made her easy to get along with.

“Maybe, but only because you gave me a head start for the drum game,” you answer, referring to the arcade game that involved you drumming a large taiko drum to the beat of the music, “not that it kept you from beating me by the end of it anyway.”

“I was feeling merciful. Clearly you are rhythmically-challenged. Either way, I do believe that you have yet to beat me at anything, and thus I still won’t be joining your-“

Jeongyeon stops mid-sentence, her attention suddenly captured by something in one of the stores you are passing. It takes you a moment to realize she is staring into the window of what appeared to be a costume store. In the window is the object of her attention – a green chauffeur outfit, comprising of a green suit jacket and matching pants, with a black driver’s cap.

“That’s gorgeous,” she says out loud, although her tone and volume imply to you that perhaps she didn’t mean to say it out loud.

“A chauffeur’s costume?” you ask, not quite knowing why or how someone like Jeongyeon could be interested in such a niche costume. Halloween was months away, at least…

Jeongyeon is surprised by your comment – she looked like she had momentarily forgotten you were even there - and a look of embarrassment appears on her face.

“Um, yeah… nevermind, boss. Let’s keep going.”

“Wait, wait,” you say, catching her by the upper arm as she attempts to keep walking away, “what do you want a chauffeur’s costume for?”

“Nothing, let’s just-“

“Jeongyeon, we’re not moving until you tell me. Don’t make me tell everyone at work how you put your batting helmet on backwards because you didn’t know which way it went on your head.”

Jeongyeon smirks at your mention of her faux-pas in the batting cages. A sheepish, shy look appears on her face as she turns back to the costume in the window. She plays nervously with her hands as she continues to admire it.

“I um.. I wouldn’t wear it out in public.”

“So when would you wear it? Halloween?”

The girl stares at her feet as though she’d never seen them before. She crosses her legs and plays with her toes, scratching at an imaginary stain on the floor with the tip of her shoe. She continues to play with her fingers, pinching her nails and running her digits over each other.

“I…. I’m kind of… well, I’m kind of into roleplaying.”

Jeongyeon was a shameless geek and the idea of her being into roleplaying games or something like cosplay or even LARPing didn’t come as much of a surprise.

“You mean, like Dungeons and Dragons? I was totally into that too. In high school, at least. I remember-“

“No, not that kind of roleplay,” Jeongyeon interrupts, a bright red blush appearing on her cheeks now as she stares down at the floor and awkwardly fidgets with her hands.

“Oh?”

“The kind of roleplay… that you do… in the bedroom.”

It takes you a second to fully digest what Jeongyeon says, and it doesn’t help that she turns away from you, nervously fidgeting with the zipper of her black puffy jacket. You take one look at her, one look at the chauffeur costume and suddenly feel an intense jealousy towards her boyfriend.

“I… wow. I’m jealous of your boyfriend.”

Jeongyeon lets out a snort of disbelief, followed by a nervous giggle.

“Oh, there’s no boyfriend,” she begins, “in fact there hasn’t been one for awhile.”

“I find that ridiculously hard to believe. I don’t know if you’re aware, Jeongyeon, but you’re kind of the shiny Charizard of girls. Pretty and a giant nerd? C’mon.”

Jeongyeon keeps her eyes on the chauffeur costume, afraid or unable to make eye contact with you. But the small blush that was on her cheeks is evident now, along with a smile creeping into the corners of her soft lips.

“Whatever, let’s go,” she says, eager to move on, if anything because it would allow her to get over the intense nervousness overtaking her entire being, “I won’t be wearing that thing anytime soon, anyway.”

Jeongyeon turns and takes a few steps away from the window. In that time you thank whatever gods may be for the ridiculous run of luck you’ve been having with women. Satisfied that your thankful prayers are safely on their way to the deities they were sent to, you open your mouth and say something before she is too far away to hear.

“You could wear it for me. Like, soon.”

Jeongyeon turns around mid-step, her eyes initially locked on the floor between you. When she finally gathers her wits enough to raise her gaze to match yours, you are momentarily stunned by what you see - gone is the awkward, nerdy, sarcastic IT specialist; in her place was a sly, sultry young woman.

“Wait here,” she says in a tone so dripping with allure that you would have refused to believe it was Yoo Jeongyeon speaking those words had you heard them yesterday. Jeongyeon bites her lip, a thin smile on her lips as she heads into the costume store. You follow her orders, standing  and waiting there in stunned silence.

---

The trip back to your hotel took longer than you thought it would, every second in the taxi ride filled with anticipation for what was about to come. Few words passed between you, but it wasn’t awkward; rather, it was a silence filled with intense anticipation, the both of you stealing loaded glances at each other, or smiling nervously when your hands grazed each other accidentally.

When you finally reach her hotel room, Jeongyeon steps into the living room before turning and facing you.

“Sit down,” she says, a sly smile on her lips as she watches you follow her orders before turning and sauntering towards the bedroom.

It felt a little like an eternity sitting there, waiting for her to emerge from the bedroom, but when she does come out, you realize it was worth every second.

Yoo Jeongyeon wasn’t wearing pants.

That was the first thought that crossed your mind, and it was followed up very quickly by the realization that she probably had the most beautiful pair of legs you had ever seen.

Her entire lower body was perfectly sculpted, flaring nicely at hips that led to healthy, delicious looking thighs before leading to thin, slim knees and lower legs. She seemed to go on forever. That old cliche of having ‘legs for days’ came to mind, and as much as it disappointed you to have to use such a tired cliche, you could think of no other way to describe her. But instead of going on for days, Jeongyeon’s legs stretched out into weeks and months.

This was not to say that the rest of her, covered by the extremely short hem of her chauffeur’s jacket, was in any way unappealing. The jacket clung to her like a second skin, and did little to hide the modest but still healthy curves of her chest. The black driver’s cap topped a small face with features that could be beautifully demure one moment, and cute and sardonic the next.

Her features were currently covered in an adorable pink blush of embarrassment as she slowly appears from the bedroom hallway, taking small steps towards you as she nervously plays with her hands, her eyes glued to her fingers as though she had never seen them before. You rise from the sofa, trying in vain to pick up your jaw from the floor as you do so.

“The outfit didn’t have matching pants that fit me,” Jeongyeon says, as if to explain away the fact that, well, she wasn’t wearing pants at all.

“I’m not complaining,” you say, matter-of-factly.

“Good,” she replies, because your ride is ready, boss.”

The use that title took on new meaning now - earlier in the morning it was merely an informal nickname, but now it meant something a little more.

“Really? And where are we going, Jeongyeon?”

“Wherever you want, boss,” she replies, crossing her legs while standing in place, her long, naked limbs intensely attractive in the low light of the hotel room, “you should know, though, that there is a fee attached to my transportation services. I insist that you pay a deposit immediately, followed by the rest of the fee once we arrive at our destination.”

“And what might that deposit be?”

The girl is quiet for a moment, and you lose contact with her eyes for a moment beneath the brim of her hat as she lowers her head as though she were deep in thought. She is still playing nervously with her fingers, and she is fidgeting with her long, naked legs, rubbing her thighs together in a way that is sublimely arousing.

“You have to make me cum. Now. And when we arrive at the destination, you can pay the balance for the services rendered.”

There is a split second, only a split second, of silence - the moments before the storm of passion breaks - while you stare into her eyes and find only lust and desire there.

Your hand reaches up of its own free will and cups Jeongyeon’s cheek before you step forward and kiss her, softly at first but quickly becoming more passionate within moments. Your brain is alight with excitement at that first moment of intimacy with a new woman, and from the way Jeongyeon returns your kiss and wraps her arms around your neck and head you knew she felt similarly.

Your hands are not idle, and while most of your attention is focused on her lips you find the wherewithal to snake your own arms around her small torso, delighting in the feel of her slim body pressed against yours. Your kiss deepens further, and you press your tongue softly against her lips before Jeongyeon accepts it into her mouth, pressing her own against it as you explore each others’ mouths for the first time.

For a solid minute you are content to stand there and make out with the young woman, but soon you remember you had a price to pay for your travel.

Breaking the kiss, you slowly trace a path down her jaw, placing soft, light kisses on her perfect, soft skin until you bury your mouth in the crook of her neck, satisfied to hear a light gasp of surprise emit from Jeongyeon’s lips; the first sound of yearning you had ever heard from her. As you kiss and explore her neck you can feel her breathing quicken as she fully submits to the desires and passion quickly overtaking her senses.

You decide to take the next step, reaching your hands down her torso, pressing tightly against her tight, slim body until they reach and then eventually overtake the end of the short garment. You slide your hands up under her jacket until you are cupping both of her ass cheeks, relishing in the feel of her warm, full mounds of flesh beneath your palms.

Jeongyeon lets a loud gasp escape her lips, one that convinces you that what she said earlier about not having a boyfriend was probably true - the way she was reacting to your advances made you think that perhaps it had been awhile since she was last intimate with someone.

You caress her butt softly beneath the hem of her jacket, which was now hiked up around her waist. Your palms wander carefully around her ass, brushing up against what felt like a thin thong. You smile to yourself as you slowly slide your hands lower until they are mid thigh, before slowly and carefully picking her up.

Jeongyeon gasps in surprise as you lift her easily - she certainly wasn’t heavy, and so you lift and deposit her on the extended portion of the sofa with ease. You step between her legs, and you are satisfied to find that she opens them easily for you as you drop to your knees. You take another look into her lust-laden eyes before you kiss her again, your lips crashing against each other with a little more passion than before.

“I hope you don’t mind if I take off my uniform, boss?” she says, her voice low and full of lust,  “It’s getting a little hot in here.”

With delicate fingers she undoes the buttons of her jacket, quickly sliding the green garment off her body once she has done so, leaving her in the white dress shirt and tie she wore beneath. There were few things sexier than a woman in a white dress shirt, but one of them was a woman in a white dress shirt that was undressing for you.

Jeongyeon begins by undoing the small green tie around her neck, tossing it away once it is undone. Then, painfully slowly, she undoes each button of the white dress shirt, her eyes locked on yours the whole while. She is biting her lip again, the small action so extremely sexy.

Her small hands reach for the top part of her shirt, playing with the thin fabric, her large, expressive eyes still holding your gaze. Satisfied that she held every ounce of your attention, she slowly pulls the garment open down her shoulders, the white fabric giving way to perfect, creamy vanilla skin as she reveals her chest to you. She doesn’t take the shirt completely off, allowing it instead just to fall down her back, her forearms still in its sleeves.

You could now add a bra to the list of things she wasn’t wearing.

Her breasts are small and humble, but perfectly shaped and in perfect scale with the rest of her slim, tight body. Her nipples are so enticing, so delicious, already erect with the promise of the pleasure that is to come. Her stomach is flat and slightly toned, but you found yourself unable to resist her breasts for much longer, and you find yourself staring lewdly at her naked chest, unable to move any further until she herself shakes you from your stupor. Jeongyeon leans back on the sofa until she is on her elbows, her long, slim torso laid out for you.

“I’m ready to accept your payment, boss.”

It’s your turn now to bite your lip, every word that leaves her mouth made so intensely erotic by the fact that you had no idea such a sexual, kinky creature was beneath the geeky, tomboyish exterior she displayed to the rest of the world. And here you were, standing between her spread legs as she sits on the desk in front of you with an open shirt, asking - pleading - to be devoured.

With a hungry, devilish smile on your face, you bend to give her a quick kiss on the lips before quickly moving to her upper chest, planting soft kisses on her newly exposed skin, your hunger and desire for the young woman quickly becoming intolerable, unbearable. You had to have her - there was something about the way she had kept all her intense sexuality hidden all this time that only heightened your desire to have her, taste her, make her cum - and eventually, be inside her.

Soon you reach her small, perfect breasts, and you waste no time in devouring her small, pink nipples, forgetting for a moment your earlier resolution to take your time given her likely inexperience. But you found yourself unable to resist the small mounds of flesh, savoring the taste of her hardened peaks in your mouth and the sharp, increasingly loud gasps and moans each lick and suck elicited from their owner.

Her hands are entwined in your hair now, pressing your head against her chest as though imploring you to take more of her. You are happy to oblige, switching breasts, latching onto her left breast now as your left hand ensures her right breast is not unattended, gently squeezing and cupping her soft flesh and saliva-lathered nipple.

It takes an extreme amount of discipline to tear yourself away from her chest, but you remind yourself of the task you had in front of you, and the “payment” you had yet to make. Regretfully - for both of you, if the moan of disappointment Jeongyeon lets out as you leave her breasts is any indication - you slowly begin to make your way downward, your lips leaving a trail of kisses on her flat stomach before you find yourself on your knees between her spread legs, the almost completely soaked thin cotton thong the only barrier between you and the delicious treat of her pussy.

You reach up with both hands, grasping the thin string of her thong at her hips before you pull the garment off her, Jeongyeon lifting her butt off the desk and bringing her legs together momentarily to allow you to remove the garment completely. Her pussy is perfect, her lower lips soft and inviting and glistening with her wetness.

Remembering for a moment your resolution to take things slowly, you turn and plant soft kisses on her spread thighs, the soft skin warm against your lips. In response Jeongyeon has closed her thighs around your head, her feet hanging over your shoulders and crossed somewhere on your back as she traps you between her legs; it was likely out of instinct, again likely because she was so inexperienced.

It is a wonderful feeling, to say the least, being sandwiched by her soft, warm thighs, but you knew you needed full access to her body, and your mobility was limited somewhat with her legs wrapped around your head. Reaching up with your hands, you place them on the inside of her soft thighs before pulling them apart, spreading her legs again, allowing you more room to work.

You look up for a moment, past the glistening lips of pink flesh in front of you, past her flat stomach and the heaving mounds of her breasts to her eyes, and you find a look full of lust, but also of yearning - the yearning to have you make her feel as good as you had always thought she looked - absolutely amazing.

Unwilling and unable to wait even a second later, you finally allow your mouth to descend between her spread thighs, extending your tongue and licking her pussy lightly from bottom to top, just barely grazing her moist, soft flesh. Jeongyeon lets the loudest moan of the day escape her lips at the new sensations beginning to flood her body, and you take that as permission to continue.

You continue to lick her most sensitive area, adding to the further build up of pleasure coursing through her veins, enjoying the sweet taste of her slick juices gathering on your tongue. Your hands, satisfied that she was going to keep her legs spread in their current position, move closer to your mouth, your left hand moving to the top of her mound and your right drifting downward toward her entrance.

Once you feel she is ready - and the juices flowing freely from her body are a great indication - you take things to the next level, using your left hand to carefully spread apart the lips of her pussy, revealing the glistening pearl of her clit; simultaneously, you lightly penetrate her body with two fingertips of your right hand until you are two knuckles deep. Then, with utmost care, you give her clit a swipe with the tip of your tongue.

“Oh, fuck!” the young woman exclaims, her hands buried in your hair as you feel her lower legs wrap around your shoulders, keeping your face pressed against her. Satisfied that you were on the right path, you move on, placing more, faster licks on her clit while pushing further inside her with your fingers. Soon you are licking her with a steady, passionate pace, and your fingers are almost completely inside her, curling upwards and finding that rough patch at the front of her pussy.

Jeongyeon’s reaction to your first touches on her g-spot are ecstatic, and her hips rise off the surface of the table involuntarily, the young woman temporarily losing control of her body to the sparks of pleasure flaring out from her crotch. Her juices flow freely into your greedy tongue, and your fingers feel her slick, wet walls begin to tighten around them; she was getting close.

“Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god,” she exclaims as if chanting, “oh god, I’m gonna cum!”

You want to tell her to cum, want to tell her to let go, but it was difficult to speak with your mouth full of her hot, wet flesh, and so you encourage her the only way you could - by increasing your pace ever so slightly with your tongue on her clit and your wet fingers thrusting in and out of her slick flesh.

The effect is immediate, and the orgasm that courses through Yoo Jeongyeon’s body is unmistakable, her long, slim legs wrapping themselves tightly around your head, trapping your face between her wet pussy and warm thighs. She convulses slightly, her limbs and hips quivering of their own accord. But most delicious of all is the feel of her pussy tightening so stiffly against your fingers, and the warm, sweet juices that flow freely onto your greedy, wanton tongue.

It takes awhile for her to recover, but when she finally does, and when she finally allows her legs to loosen their deathgrip on your head, she finds the strength to finally speak.

“Fuck.”

The single word causes you to giggle a little as you finally lift your face from between her thighs, licking your lips as you gather the oily juice on your tongue and savor its taste. Jeongyeon reaches down with her hand on your cheek and pulls you up, making you rise from your knees to kiss her, her tongue eagerly tasting her own nectar on yours.

From this position the bulge in your pants presses up against her crotch, and she breaks the kiss to glance down at where your pelvises are touching.

“Payment accepted. I think it’s time we get going - wouldn’t want you to be late to your destination.”

You both smile slyly as Jeongyeon rises from the sofa and takes a few steps towards the bedroom. With a look over her shoulder at you, she slides the white dress shirt off her arms, finally leaving her entirely naked - aside from the black chauffeur’s hat.

That such a downright gorgeous woman could have been near you for so long without you noticing was utterly mind boggling. Every square inch of her tall, slim body was dripping with sensuality, from those deep, dark eyes to her long, curvy legs. Her body was so unlike the other women you’d had recently, so tall and slim and seemingly going on forever.

She reaches over and takes your hand. With one more sexy, wanton look, she turns and begins to saunter over to the bedroom, those slender legs and wide hips making sure you watched every step she took.

“Looks like we’ve arrived, boss,” she says seconds later in the bedroom, “and I do believe you have to pay the balance of the transport fee.”

“Gladly, Jeongyeon.”

“Good,” she says, her voice all soft seduction, “then come fuck me.”

Your patience is not infinite; and going by the way Jeongyeon presses herself against you and kisses you deeply, neither is hers. Arms quickly work at your belt, and you take the moment to divest yourself of the sweater you are wearing - soon you are as naked as she is, aside of course for the chauffeur’s hat. Jeongyeon reaches up to her head to remove it, but you grasp her wrist and smile. She takes the hint and leaves it on.

Mouths still locked in a heated, passionate kiss, you slowly push her forward until you reach the edge of the bed, which thankfully is relatively elevated and thus perfect for what you had in mind. Jeongyeon hops onto the bed, those gorgeous legs spreading easily for you as you step between them. She reaches down with her left hand and wraps her thin fingers around your hard shaft, a sly smile appearing on her lips as she does so.

Jeongyeon lies down on the bed, her slim body laid out for you.

“Put it in me now, boss,” she says, every syllable dripping with arousal, as if her flushed skin and glistening, inviting pussy were not enough evidence of her desire.

You are not one to disappoint her, and, gripping your firm shaft with your right hand, you press it against her opening, delighting in the feel of her hot flesh against yours, gathering a healthy amount of her slick juices on the tip of your cock. Jeongyeon lets a soft moan escape her lips, and her hand darts out to grasp your wrist.

“Go slow,” she says, her tone suddenly different, as though she were breaking character for a moment, “it’s been awhile.”

“I will, Jeongyeon. We’ll only go as fast as you want.”

Her smile is all the reassurance you need, and you slowly press into her opening, her warm, hot flesh giving way slowly as you penetrate her for the first time, her body slowly giving way to your shaft as it spears into her pussy.

Jeongyeon grimaces slightly, but soon feels some relief when you enter her fully for the first time, her silky embrace wrapping tightly around your shaft as you fully embed yourself inside her. Wanting to reassure her, you bend over on the bed and kiss her softly. She returns the kiss and presses onto your chest with one of her palms, pushing you back to your upright position.

“Okay, I’m ready now, boss,” she says, “please… please fuck me.”

Moving slowly, you withdraw your cock, enjoying the the feel of her tight pussy grasping every inch of your shaft as though afraid to let it go. Jeongyeon’s tightness was on another level, and you absentmindedly wonder if it was because she hadn’t had sex in awhile.

Her hands grasp your forearms, her nails digging into your wrist, and for a moment you are afraid you are hurting her, but the small nod she gives you when you look at her with a look of concern convinces you that she is okay. The last few women you’d slept with were comfortable with their sexuality, and it was different to be with a woman who was a little more less experienced; not that it was a turn off, but quite the opposite - you wanted nothing more than to please her, make her feel the way you felt she deserved.

You continue to penetrate her at a consistent pace, your shaft fully lathered now with her juices, making each entry and exit easier and easier. Jeongyeon seems to settle into things, now letting soft gasps and moans escape her lips with each thrust into her body. Her legs, once spread hesitantly, now wrap themselves around your hips, and you relish the feel of her long limbs wrapped around your torso as you continue to fuck her.

“Oh god… god that feels so good. You feel so good inside me! Oh god!”

You increase your pace ever so slightly - ever mindful of her request that you go slow. You delight in the sight of her small breasts rocking up and down with each thrust, and the cute features of her face warped and twisted slightly in a pleasurable way that is beautiful in its own way. Your gaze travels the length of her slim, long torso, until finally it settles between those spread, long, perfect legs of hers, and the drenched, slick lips of her pussy, wrapped tightly around your shaft as it enters and exits her body.

“Faster, please,” she gasps, her words almost a demand, “please, boss. Please fuck me faster.”

You bend over the bed and drop your hands to the bed to stabilize yourself as you increase your pace slightly, focusing on the depth and length of your thrusts, ensuring she feels each thrust of your cock in and out of her body.

“Oh my god, oh my god,” Jeongyeon gasps, “just like that! You’re gonna make me cum!”

You are surprised by how quickly she is nearing orgasm, and happy that yours is still some ways away - you want to savor every moment you are having with her, and want to make sure you last long enough to do so.

Jeongyeon cums soon after, her entire body shaking and quivering, her legs wrapping even tighter around your hips as she does so, her heels digging into your butt as she struggles to maintain her composure for a few moments until she loses it entirely and a long, loud gasp of sheer pleasure escapes her mouth. Her pussy tightens and convulses tightly around you, tight enough to send shocks of pleasure coursing through your body as well.

When her orgasm finally subsides, Jeongyeon is a writhing, quivering mess on the bed, a sheen sweat lending a glistening quality to her naked body. You let your eyes savor the sight of her there on the bed, and you wonder how the hell you overlooked this young woman for so long.

“Fuck,” she says again. It must be her post-orgasm word, you realize with a smile. She squirms a little on the bed, her hips moving slowly from side to side, creating delicious friction on your hard shaft, still fully embedded inside her.

Jeongyeon raises her torso from the bed until she is upright, her legs still wrapped around your hips. Your hands caress her thighs softly, enjoying the feel of her warm flesh beneath your palms.

“Thanks for paying the rest of the balance, boss,” she says, “although I think I owe you some change.”

Without letting you answer, Jeongyeon pushes forward on your chest with her right hand, until eventually your shaft slips out of her body. Hopping off the bed, she turns around so that her round, firm ass is facing you, her long legs lending her butt a delicious looking curve as she leans forward, resting her forearms back onto the bed.

“Fuck me, boss,” she says, turning around to lock eyes with you, “fuck me until you cum.”

You reach forward and caress her round cheeks with your hands, squeezing the firm flesh and delighting in the sight of her glistening pussy, just begging to be fucked. You are unable to resist the sight, and before you know it you are dragging the tip of your shaft up and down on her drenched pussy, gathering more and more of her juices on it.

If Jeongyeon was tight on her back, she was even tighter from behind. The way her walls embrace you as you enter her is almost enough to make you cum on the spot - it takes every ounce of self control not to fuck her as hard as you really wanted to. Instead you relish the feel of her tightness, of her wet, slick walls embracing every inch of your shaft as you begin to fuck her.

Jeongyeon quickly gets used to the feeling of you penetrating her from behind, if the gasps and moans that escape her lips in a steady stream is any indication.

“Oh god… oh god, you’re so big inside me,” she gasps, “it feels so good… please… please fuck me, boss! Fuck me! Make me yours!”

Jeongyeon turns, her eyes dripping with desire beneath the brim of the driver’s cap still on her head. What she lacked in experience she certainly made up for in sheer allure, that unmeasurable something that made her so sexy, so attractive, and so downright gorgeous. The other girls were downright sexy, or cute, but Jeongyeon had something special, something none of them had, and you had no idea what it was; but you wanted more than anything else to find out.

Your hands leave her butt to grip her hips, her words and her tight, slim body bringing you closer and closer to orgasm. You feel that build up, that approach towards the point of no return, quickly approaching, and you feel no need to delay it any longer.

“I’m gonna cum, Jeongyeon, fuck I’m gonna cum.”

“Wherever… wherever you want, boss! Cum for me… cum for me!”

Fucking her from behind was amazing, of course, but you wanted to watch those beautiful eyes, wanted to see them as you came, wanted them to watch as you spilled your cum on her body. And so you pull out of her grasping pussy, and turn her body around until she is lying on her back on the bed again, her legs spreading once more to allow you between them. Taking your slick shaft in your right palm, you jerk it quickly, and before you know it your orgasm is overtaking your senses.

You force your eyes open to watch as thick, hot semen shoots from the tip of your shaft to land on Jeongyeon’s long, slim torso, on her small breasts and flat stomach, in long, hot streaks. Jeongyeon gasps at the feeling of each stream of cum as it lands on her naked body, the sexiness of her voice and her beautiful eyes and every inch of her naked body lending further power to your orgasm.

When it finally ends and you stop pumping your shaft, you watch through half-lidded eyes as Jeongyeon’s chest heaves up and down, breathing heavily, stained with white streams of your hot semen. Her arms are splayed out carelessly on either side of her, completely drained of energy. The black driver’s cap has somehow managed to stay on her head this whole time.

“I guess I finally beat you at something. So you’ll join the team?” you ask, still breathing heavily. Your wet shaft has come to a rest in that wonderful crook where her crotch meets her thighs, juices, both yours and hers, dripping off it and onto her warm skin.

“Alright, I guess I can join up. But first I’m going to buy more costumes,” she says with a smile, “there was a schoolgirl one in that store I liked…”

---

You are in the elevator on your way to your own hotel room when you receive a text from JYP.

JYP says: Call me right now.

Not wasting any time, you go to your directory and press on his name, steeling yourself for whatever might come next. So much has happened, so many trials and tribulations and outright dangers that you were almost unsurprised that yet another thing needed your urgent attention.

But when you hang up the phone after a short conversation with your boss, there is nothing but a wide, genuinely happy smile on your face.

---

Author’s note: Sorry for the delay on this chapter - I literally already wrote it, then decided it was terrible, so I scrapped it and started from scratch. Really wanted to do Jeongyeon justice cuz she’s probably my #2 right now. Damn she’s been looking fine lately. Anyway! Thanks for reading. Leave a comment! :)

Oneshot: Study Session

“I thought we were here to study?”

“We are studying,” Im Nayeon replies, “I just so happen to focusing on the male reproductive system.”

You grin devilishly as you continue to make out against the library stack, Nayeon’s small, tight body pressed against the books on the shelf. You were deep in the rows, and in one of the basement floors of your university’s main library during the middle of the day when most other students were in class - not that it lessened the danger of being caught, nor the excitement that it brought with it,

It didn’t help that Nayeon had her hand in your unzipped pants. Your hard shaft has begun to leak as she continues to jerk her small hand up and down your length, her thumb spreading the slick liquid over your head.

“I could use some more… hands-on studying, perhaps with a specimen.”

You grin slyly.

“Then suck my dick, Nayeon.”

A devilish grin appears at the corner of her lips in response.

The young woman wastes no time. In the space of a few seconds, Nayeon has drawn your jeans and boxers down until they are at your knees before dropping to her own and licking your length up and down, her pink tongue lubricating your shaft with her warm saliva as her fingers continue to pump you, sending the first sharp spikes of pleasure shooting up and down your spine.

When Nayeon finally takes you into her mouth you have no choice but to involuntarily shut your eyes and let your head fall back as the pleasure of her wet, warm cavern overwhelms you. You force your eyes open to watch her head begin to bob back and forth, your wet shaft appearing for just a moment before driving itself once more between her wet lips, her tongue playing against the underside of your shaft all the while.

The girl had such an adorable, cute face that it made the contrasting lewdness of her act so ridiculously pleasurable. Her round, soft features looked like they were hand drawn or pulled from some cartoon; the juxtaposition of her lips wrapped around your shaft as it pumped in and out of her small mouth was so hot, so dirty that it turned you on to no end.

You find your hands grasping the sides of her head as she continues to pleasure you. The soft, considerate blowjobs you’d received from other girls was absent here. She worked between your legs with a single intention - to give you as much pleasure as possible, as quickly as possible. Another crazy juxtaposition. The girl was adorable and cute, but when it came to sex, all she wanted to was raw, dirty pleasure, both for you and for her.

“Fuck, you’re so good at that, Nayeon.”

Nayeon lets your shaft, absolutely drenched with saliva, to slip from her lips.

“Fuck my face,” she says, plainly, her voice sharp. Her eyes are determined, almost angry, as though you were wasting her time, the words almost out of place coming from a face that looked so innocent. She takes you into her mouth again, but this time you grasp her head a little tighter.

If she wanted to be used, you were going to use her.

With soft strokes at first, but slowly building into a steady rhythm, you rock your hips back and forth as you drive your shaft in and out of Nayeon’s needy mouth, her wet lips and tongue wrapped tightly around your cock as you fuck her mouth. Nayeon’s hands press themselves against your hips, steadying herself as you drive in and out of her mouth, your balls slapping wetly against her chin with every thrust.

It was rough, and a small part of you wondered if you were hurting her, but the aggressiveness she had awoken in you was threatening to overtake your senses. Nothing else existed aside from the girl on her knees in front of you, and the warm, wet mouth you were driving yourself in and out of.

“You like that, Nayeon? You like being used?”

“Mmmmhmmnfffmmm,” is the only response; you loved hearing her talk dirty, but hearing her struggle to speak due to a mouth full of your cock was even better.

For a few minutes you almost forget that you were in a library, and any unknowing student could easily wander down the aisle and come across you fucking your girlfriend’s face. Only the sound of a book dropping from a lower shelf as Nayeon inadvertently knocks it off with her butt jerks you back into reality.

Nayeon lets your shaft, rock hard and dripping with her saliva, pop out of her mouth as she turns with a start. Upon realizing she had knocked the book off the shelf herself, she lets a small giggle out; her wide, beaming smile and shining eyes would have been utterly adorable were it not for the hard cock she was holding in her right hand, just an inch from her cheek.

You couldn’t help but smile back, and the smile on both your faces remains as she rises from her knees and kisses you deeply, her right hand not leaving your shaft, beginning to pump it up and down once more, the lubrication of her saliva creating a delicious friction.

“Time for some group work,” she says softly into your ear. You watch, enraptured, as she quickly unzips the zipper on the side of her blue skirt, letting the garment fall to the floor.

It’s your turn to let out some aggression, and to that end you quickly reach down and grasp her by the butt before lifting her up easily, pressing her back against the books behind her. Thankfully a series of encyclopedias is on the shelf behind her, providing a relatively smooth surface for her back.

She gasps in surprise at your sudden movement, and you crush those small, perfect lips once more in a deep kiss as you squeeze her small, cute butt. Nayeon wraps her legs around your waist, bringing you close to her core; you both let out a small gasp as your naked, hard shaft brushes up against her crotch.

She is wearing a thin, tiny blue thong - the sexy undergarment another contrast to the rest of her otherwise cute, subdued outfit. You consider tearing it right off her small body, so impatient are you to get at what is beneath it; she reads your mind, however, and simply pushes the scant garment aside, revealing her pink, glistening pussy.

“Oh god, fuck me right now,” she gasps, seemingly having forgotten the fact that she was in a public area and could be caught at any moment.

Your hands are occupied with holding her up, and so she quickly grasps your slick cock with her right hand before pointing it towards her core and allowing herself to sink down onto it, your shaft penetrating her hot, wet pussy. She is so wet, so drenched with freely flowing juices that you are surprised with how easily you slide into her body; the entire act of being face fucked in a library must have turned her on.

Nayeon gasps loudly, and for a split second you worry that it was loud enough that anyone on the floor might have heard it, but when she squeezes you tightly with her arms and her legs wrap themselves even tighter around your waist, you could care less if the university president walked in on you two. You were going to fuck her, and you were going to fuck her good.

To that end you quickly begin thrusting, short, rapid thrusts, your ability to fuck her hampered somewhat by the fact that you were literally carrying her, as light as she was. You press her a little harder against the bookshelf in an effort to alleviate some of her weight, and she gets the hint, reaching above her head with her left hand to grasp the edge of the bookshelf above her.

“Fuck, you’re so big, baby,” she says softly - apparently she was still aware of your surroundings enough to keep her voice relatively low.

“And you’re so fucking tight, Nayeon,” you answer, even as your cock continues to drill in and out of her needy, tight, wet body. Her pussy is so tight around you you feel like it might cause you to pass out, squeezing you with each entry and exit, her juices flowing liberally around your shaft and staining your crotch with overflow.

You take a moment to tear your eyes from her pussy to focus on her face, and you are stricken somewhat by the sheer desire you saw there; she looked a little more mature now, a little more like her age, if that made sense - the pleasure coursing through her veins leant her a new look. Gone was the cuteness, the adorable Im Nayeon - she was replaced by a sexy, lusty creature, writhing and squirming with each thrust into her hot, young, tight body.

“Fuck me… fuck me harder,” she demands, and you comply, squeezing her ass tightly as you press her even harder against the books behind her, your shaft pistoning in and out of her body at a rapid pace.

You didn’t even care anymore, didn’t care about the increasingly loud slap of wet flesh against wet flesh, nor the steadily increasing volume of her gasps and moans into your ear, despite her attempts to stifle them. All that mattered was the pleasure building up in your loins, and if the pulsating and tightening of her juicy pussy were any indication, it was threatening to overwhelm Nayeon as well.

“Oh… oh god!” she gasps, and suddenly Nayeon is cumming, the orgasm taking her completely by surprise as it overwhelms her young, small body and turns her into a quivering mess, her body shaking, her pussy squeezing your cock so tightly you think she might tear it off.

You fuck her right through her orgasm, the intense tightness of her orgasming pussy delighting you to no end, every thrust into her body sending ever increasing shocks of pleasure through your body. This was when you loved fucking her the most - when she was a shaking, quivering mess of hot flesh and bodily fluids.

“Gonna… gonna fucking cum,” you manage to say between thrusts, just barely - every other ounce of your being was focused on drilling in and out of Nayeon’s pussy, chasing the quickly approaching peak that you knew would be one hell of a ride.

“Inside.. Inside me! Fill me with your cum, baby!”

“You want to feel.. My cum… in your pussy… while you’re fucking sitting in class?”

“Yes!” she gasps as you continue to pound her, “I want it… hot and wet in my pussy… Mmmfff!... I want to… reach down… and finger myself in class… oh! and feel your hot cum in me… and leaking out of me… oh! Yes! Cum inside me!!”

Nayeon loved to talk dirty, and you loved hearing those filthy, dirty words coming out of her cute, innocent mouth. The mental image of her in class trying her best to avoid being noticed as she slips her fingers beneath her skirt and touches herself - and the image of your cum leaking out of her moist pussy and onto her fingertips, is enough to drive you over the edge.

You press yourself as deep as you could inside her, your crotches pressed against each other as your orgasm overtakes you, your shaft pumping hot, sticky semen all over the tightly grasping walls of her pussy. Nayeon lets a long, soft sigh escape her lips as she is filled to the brim, hot, sticky juices, both yours and hers, quickly flowing out from around your shaft even as you continue to pump her full of more of it.

It might have taken a few seconds, it might have taken a few hours; all you know is that you were content to stay there in that moment, wrapped with Nayeon’s limbs, filling her with cum as pleasure coursed freely throughout very ounce of your being.

When it is over, you slowly let her down, finally relinquishing your grasp on her cute butt. As your shaft finally leaves her body, a veritable torrent of cum begins to flow out of her opening, making her thighs a slick, wet mess.

You retrieve some tissues from your backpack, and she quickly wipes herself off before putting her skirt back on. All the while you both have silly, stupid grins on your faces, as the reality of what you had just done was settling in.

“So I’ll drop by after class?” she asks, even as she is wiping your semen from her thighs - yet another example of innocence juxtaposed with lewdness.

“I have an economics midterm I really need to study for,” you answer.

“And I have a physics midterm. I guess we could do some group work…”

---

Nayeon quickly leaves for her class as soon as she is adequately cleaned up, and you relegate yourself to studying for your economics midterm, knowing that you would likely be distracted by other studying that night. You have only just begun scanning through your ridiculously thick economics textbook when you get a text on your phone. A glance at your screen tells you it’s from Nayeon.

ImNayeon says: I’m doing it.

You say: ...doing what?

ImNayeon says: Touching myself.

You say: ….show me.

A minute or so passes, and the image of Nayeon squirming in her seat puts a smile on your face. Soon enough your phone lights up with a message from her.

The image you receive is of her fingertips, glistening, shiny, and wet.

You say: ...group work tonight?

ImNayeon says: ...group work tonight. I’ll provide the study material :)

A smile on your face, you put your phone away and struggle, vainly, to learn about macroeconomics.

---

Author's Note: just a quick little one-shot. Unsure if Nayeon will show up in the Business Trip storyline anytime soon, but I wanted to write something with her, so here it is. :) Remember, comments inspire writers! So go comment :)

Business Trip Pt 22: Mediator

Hawaii was hot.

Thankfully, it was a pleasant kind of hot. You’d been in plenty of places where the hot was humid, sticky, uncomfortable - Thailand, Las Vegas, Brazil - but Hawaii was warm without being stifling, the heat balanced nicely by a wonderful breeze wafting in from an ocean which never seemed too far away.

A week has passed since Choa and Jeongyeon’s rescue; JYP was quick to ensure that you and your team had as much time off as you wanted in order to recover, and figured an all-expenses paid trip to Hawaii for two weeks would go a long way towards recovering from the physical and psychological trials of the past month. Bae Irene still continued to elude your grasp, but you were happy to forget about her for the next two weeks and focus instead on some well-earned rest and relaxation.

Minutes after stepping off the plane, the thirty or so of you were spirited away via a chartered bus to a small but very expensive looking resort outside Honolulu. Your team wasn’t alone - you were joined by some other members of JYP that the boss had decided had earned the trip. Together, there were enough of you to rent out the entirety of the resort; JYP certainly didn’t half-ass things. He even let you extend an invitation to Jihyo, even though she technically wasn’t an employee. You let him know of her role in Choa and Jeongyeon’s rescue, and he was all too happy to thank her for her efforts with a plane ticket.

There would probably be a time later during our stay to reconnect with some of the other coworkers you realized were also on the trip, but for now all you wanted to do was check in to your room and get into the hot tub. Your mind was so focused on the prospect of spending the next few hours melting into the hot waters that you weren’t ready whatsoever for the surprise that awaited you in the resort’s lobby.

Chou Tzuyu.

The young woman is sitting in one of the leather couches around the lobby, the loose sundress she is wearing giving her a bright, light look that is in contrast with the intense look of angst on her face as she watches your team approach from the resort’s main entrance. As you near, a look of determination appears on her face as though she were preparing herself for the confrontation to come.

Seolhyun is the first to approach the teenager, dashing ahead of your group to meet her — understandable given what she said to the young Taiwanese girl in Seoul.

“Tzuyu, I… I don’t know what to say,” she begins, “other than that I’m so, so sorry.”

Tzuyu is a little taken aback by Seolhyun’s straightforward apology, as if she were expecting the older Korean girl to be a little more defensive of her actions. Seolhyun is sincere in her words, however, having regretted her actions privately to you and Momo in the week that had passed since then.

“We - and I - judged you too quickly. Without you, we might not have ever known where Choa and Jeongyeon were being kept. I’m so, so sorry,” Seolhyun continues, bringing a hand to her mouth, her voice cracking as the emotion of her apology begins to overwhelm her. She was a strong, confident woman, but even she knew when she was wrong.

“We were wrong,” you add, eager to ensure she knew how you all felt, “and we’re sorry for the way we acted. We should have thanked you, and instead we drove you away.”

“It’s because of you we’re okay,” Choa adds, her voice warm and full of sincere thankfulness. She steps forward, arm in arm with Jeongyeon, whose small, soft features are filled with gratitude.

Choa and Jeongyeon step forward, Choa opening her arms and giving Tzuyu a hug, Jeongyeon following closely behind. The young Taiwanese girl is still standing there in their arms, not knowing quite how to react. She was perhaps expecting a fight and thus wasn’t fully ready for Seolhyun’s sincere honesty; and she certainly wasn’t expecting to feel the way she did when Choa and Jeongyeon wrapped their arms around her.

Before she knew it, Tzuyu was crying in Choa and Jeongyeon’s arms. Their sincere gratitude and Seolhyun’s heartfelt apology had broken down any resistance she had prepared, and she soon gives in to her emotions and returns Choa and Jeongyeon’s hug, letting the tears flow freely. Seolhyun joins the three girls, and soon the four of them are crying happily, smiles on their faces despite the tears running down their cheeks.

Beside you, Momo wraps her arm around yours. You turn to see her own cheeks are stained with tears she is struggling to wipe away. You step towards Tzuyu and the crowd parts between you, and the teenager quickly steps forward into your arms. Squeezing her back, you let her go to let Momo have her turn, and the two girls quickly cast away any malice they may have held towards each other and embrace tightly.

You knew that Momo was like an older sister to Tzuyu, helping her with adjusting to life away from Taiwan. To see them happy together again warmed your heart.

Jihyo and Mina are standing a little bit apart from the small crowd of five girls that are crying and hugging each other. Mina has always been reserved, and you knew the small smile on her face is as much outward emotion as she was likely to show. Jihyo, on the other hand, looked a little lost.

“Is your team always like this when you meet?” Jihyo asks, half-seriously.

“No, we’ve just been through a lot,” you answer with a smile.

“Ah,” Jihyo replies, although you get the feeling she still didn’t really understand what was going on. Eventually, though, the girls decide to move on, and at Choa’s urging they eventually begin to make their way towards the concierge desk to check in. Tzuyu strays behind, however, until you and her are alone. Her eyes reddened with tears, she nonetheless has a sincere smile on her face as she approaches you and gives you a hug.

“I’ve missed you, old man,” she says.

“I’ve missed you too.”

Tzuyu bites her lip as she composes herself for a moment.

“You should know,” she begins, “that Sana is here too.”

Tzuyu’s presence surprised you, but you were utterly shocked that Sana was here given what Momo said and did to her in Seoul. You were thankful, and eager to thank her for her role in saving Choa and Jeongyeon, but you weren’t prepared for her to actually be here.

“She told me to tell you she wants to meet you,” Tzuyu says, “...alone.”

---

Hirai Momo was most beautiful in the moments right after sex.

You came to that realization awhile ago, but you could think of nothing else at the moment as she lies on her back next to you. Her round breasts heave with every inhalation and exhalation, her entire body trying desperately to recover from recent exertion. Sweat gleams on her perfect, vanilla skin, and her cheeks are flushed a soft pink.

The more lewd side of you would find a lot to leer at in her naked body - long, splayed legs, the leak of white liquid appearing between her flushed, wet thighs, or her slim, fit torso and perfectly shaped breasts - but your eyes are glued to her beautiful face, and eyes that slowly blink open.

“That was amazing, baby,” she says, her voice hoarse but still managing to convey her full appreciation. You lock eyes with her before turning over and kissing her deeply. She brings a hand up to your cheek and all you see in her eyes is love.

She was gorgeous in everyday life, but here, in the early morning hours with nothing but her own allure and beauty to clothe her, she is simply enrapturing.

A beep emanates from your phone on the nightstand, and you curse the wonders of modern technology that rip you from your perfect moment with your girlfriend and throw you back into real life. You kiss Momo one more time softly on the lips before turning away and grabbing your phone.

“Shit,” you say out loud as you read the message, “it’s from Sana.”

You had filled Momo in regarding Sana’s presence at the resort, and she was just as surprised as you were that the other Japanese girl had decided to attend. You both waited patiently for her to either appear or contact one of you during the group dinner you had with all the JYP employees, but when no message came, you both settled into a deep sleep before Momo woke you up just before sunrise to sate her physical appetite.

“Does she want to meet?” Momo asks, rising from the bed to a sitting position - you are momentarily distracted by her naked chest as she rises, but you manage to put that thought out for the moment.

“Yes,” you answer, “with me. Alone.”

Momo looks disappointed - no one felt worse about the situation than she did, given the way she reacted to seeing Sana at SM’s hideout in Seoul. But she was also the first to admit that she had wrongly judged Sana and Tzuyu, and she had wanted badly to apologize to Sana in person. The fact that Tzuyu had now reconciled with Seolhyun and the rest of your team only increased her anxiousness to do the same with Sana.

“Go,” Momo says softly, “go speak with her.”

“You should come-”

“No,” she interrupts, “if she wants to meet only with you, then it should just be you. But will you… I guess...  will you tell her how I feel? I guess… tell her… tell her I’m sorry?”

Momo’s eyes are cast downward now as the shame of her mistake returns to the forefront of her mind. You reach over and wrap your arms around her suddenly small frame. She buries her head in your chest.

“Tell her I’m sorry,” Momo says softly, “and bring her back to us.”

You kiss Momo softly on the forehead before leaving her to dress. When you return from the bathroom clothed, she still has not moved from the bed, but has wrapped herself in a blanket as if it would protect her from her own worries. She suddenly looks vulnerable and alone, and you curse yourself slightly for leaving her so quickly.

You realize now that her misgivings about the relationship you had with Sana had probably resurfaced. You return to the bed and bend to give her another kiss. You had to do something, say something, to make sure she knew how you felt about her.

“You’re all I’ve ever wanted, Momo. It’s you. It’s always been you.”

Momo forces a smile as you kiss her one more time before you turn and exit the room, leaving her alone with her thoughts.

---

Sana’s chosen meeting place is a small gazebo with a beautiful view of the ocean, about a twenty minute walk from the resort’s main grounds. It was secluded, and the chances of anyone else from the resort happening upon it, especially in these early hours, was slim - understandable given the rumours swirling around JYP regarding her sudden disappearance from the company.

The Japanese girl is wearing a short white top that leaves her shoulders, most of her back, and her midriff bare. Her white, flowy skirt is light and practically translucent, revealing the white swimsuit bottoms she is wearing beneath. It had been awhile since you’d seen her in person, and you found yourself spending a long few seconds admiring her beautiful shape from behind before calling out to her.

“Sana,” you say, and she responds by turning her head, the wide straw hat atop it obscuring your view of her eyes.

“Ohayo,” she says in reply.

You take that as an invitation to join her in the small but cute gazebo, and you do so, leaning on the rail next to her and taking a deep breath of the ocean breeze. It was minutes before sunrise but still pleasantly warm - Hawaii always seemed to be the right temperature, no matter the time of day or night.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Sana asks, her gaze locked on the sea before her. In the harbor, a few small recreational boats have begun to start their day, drifting lazily out towards the open ocean.

You turn and look at her for the first time in weeks, and you are taken aback by her beauty; her chocolate hair, done up in some sort of braided bun behind her head, her perfectly shaped jawline, her bright eyes and soft nose - and those lips, so easily smiling and radiant one moment and sad and sombre the next. Right now they were somewhere inbetween, as if desiring to enjoy the beauty of the scene in front of her despite the sadness inside her.

“Beautiful,” you repeat, although you weren’t fully sure if you were referring to the scene or the young woman in front of you.

Sana seems to know, even if you didn’t. She casts her eyes downward, a soft smile appearing on her lips.

“Sana,” you begin, eager to start a conversation for fear of losing yourself in her beauty, “I’m sorry for what happened in Seoul. You and Tzuyu did so much, put yourselves on the line just to save Choa and Jeongyeon. And we judged you too quickly, without knowing the truth. I’m sorry.”

Sana smiles softly at you.

“Why should you be sorry? You weren’t the one that called me a whore.”

You are stunned into silence by her words, and are unable to reply. You certainly weren’t expecting her to broach the topic of Momo so quickly. You scramble to think of some way to defend her, but your words fail you.

“Sana, Momo only-”

“No,” Sana interrupts, raising a slim hand from the railing to stop you, “she told me exactly how she feels. This isn’t even about Choa and Jeongyeon anymore. If anything, I should be thankful that she said what she said. At least now I know how she really feels about me.”

“She only feels that way because-”

“Because what? You’re fucking me? Why would she hate me so much, and not the other girls you sleep with on a daily basis? Choa, Seolhyun, and Mina are basically sex toys you keep at work. Apparently now you’re fucking Jeongyeon too, and even that cop that’s here. And Tzuyu is a goddamn teenager! Why does she not give a damn about them, but she has the fucking nerve to call me a whore?”

You are at a loss for words, Sana’s questions catching you completely unprepared. Her face is twisted by anger now, her soft features turning sharp as she looks away.

“I think she feels that way because…” you begin, trying vainly to come up with the words, “because she thinks that we have feelings for each other.”

There is silence now, reigning for long moments as Sana ponders your answer. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath before bringing both her hands to her face and wiping downward - ostensibly it is to show her frustration, but you realize that perhaps it was her way of quietly wiping away tears without letting you see them.

“You know how I feel about you,” she says, her voice barely above a whisper, “and you know that if she ever messed up, if she ever left you or you ever left her, I’d be here waiting for you. I would do anything for you. But you chose her. It was tough, but I’ve accepted it. And I would never do anything to intentionally cause you two to break up. Does she know that?”

“Yes.”

“Then why does she hate me?”

“Because she needs to hear it from you.”

Silence returns to continue its reign, the heavy words exchanged between the two of you requiring some period of quiet as you both weigh their meaning over in your heads. You are unable to find solace in Sana’s features, turned away from you as they are, and so you look out into the harbor, trying and failing to find something there to distract you.

The sound of a soft sob breaks you from your reverie, and you turn to find Sana has buried her head in her hands and is quietly crying.

“Shhh,” you say as you wrap your arms around her. She sobs a little more openly into your chest, but she still tries, in vain, to stifle her tears. You spend long minutes there, and before long Sana wraps her arms around your waist. Her straw hat falls to the floor as you accidently nudge it from her head with your cheek, but neither of you care.

After awhile Sana raises her head from her chest. Her eyes glisten slightly with tears, but her face is so beautiful, so perfect in that moment that you are unable to resist when she raises her face to yours and kisses you.

It is a soft kiss, but it quickly deepens, your lips and soon your tongues reacquainting themselves with each other as the first embers of long forgotten passion re-awaken in your bodies.

“I need you now,” she says softly, as she always did just before your previous times together.

“Here? Now?” you ask - it was minutes before sunrise and the chances of being seen were slim, but still present.

“Here,” she answers with a soft peck on your lips, “Now. Momo has you for every hour of her entire day. I just want you for this moment.”

Sana kisses you again, more fiercely this time, and while a small part of you wants to slow down given the weight of the conversation you had just had, a larger part of you is unable to resist the temptation of her tight, slim body pressing up against yours. You hoped that what was about to happen wouldn’t complicate things further - not that you had much time to give it any more thought as Sana’s tongue invades your mouth.

Your hands search her body just as your tongue searches her mouth, your palms caressing the soft, smooth skin of her upper and lower back, her short top doing little to keep you from doing so. Soon your hands have wandered down to her cute little butt, and before long you are palming each of her cheeks, enjoying the feel of the mounds of flesh and the slight gasps that leave Sana’s mouth as you squeeze them.

You leave her mouth, eager to enjoy the rest of her young body, and you dive into her neck, hungry for more of her. You kiss and lick and bite the soft skin there, tracing a path up to her ear. Sana responds by turning around in your arms until she is facing the harbor, pressed up against the gazebo railing. You quickly press yourself against her mostly naked back, wrapping your arms once more around her small, tight body.

Soon Sana grasps your right wrist, her own palm pressing down on the back of yours as she guides it lower, past her naked stomach to the waistband of her skirt and the swimsuit bottom beneath it. Your left hand, emboldened by her aggressiveness, reaches up around her torso and grasps her right breast, giving it a slight squeeze over her top and eliciting a low moan from her throat as you do so.

Placing kisses on her neck, you slowly slide your hand downward, past the elastic waistband of her skirt and into the waistband of her swimsuit, until finally your fingers cup her hairless mound and brush up against her wet, hot core.

“Oh, fuck,” she gasps as your fingers slowly play with her folds, gathering the already freely flowing juices leaking from her entrance. You are surprised with how moist she is, and a devilish smile appears on your lips even as you plant kisses on the back of her neck, a little more passionately now after you see just how wanton she is.

Satisfied that you have teased her enough, you slowly slip your middle finger inside her, followed closely by your ring finger. You swirl your fingers around inside her hot, wet flesh, but your intention isn’t to penetrate her - no, it is to gather enough of her moisture on your fingers. Slowly you withdraw your digits from her and quickly find her clit, capturing the bud between your fingertips and beginning to massage it.

Sana is turning into a quivering, shaking mess now as she leans heavily against the rail, but your forearm and palm on her breast keep her upright as your fingers play with the centre of her pleasure. That chorus of moans and gasps that you were so familiar with begins, and you knew it wouldn’t end until you were both sated.

“Oh, you’re so good at that,” she hisses, “So good… oh… oh!”

You maintain the speed and pressure with your fingertips, but you carefully slip your left hand under the bottom of her top, thankful that it too is elastic at the bottom. Your palm eagerly slips under the material and grasps her right breast, and you massage it with your entire hand, delighting in the feel of her hardened nipple poking your palm.

For long, passionate minutes you finger Sana against the gazebo railing, not caring that you were doing so practically out in public, and that anyone gazing up from the harbour would have a perfect view of you fondling the young woman’s body from behind, one hand in both her top and her skirt.

“Oh.. I’m… I’m gonna cum! You’re gonna make me cum… Oh… ohhh!”

Sana orgasms on your hand, and her legs quiver almost violently as she does so. You struggle momentarily to keep her upright, and you squeeze her breast tightly as she rides out the waves of pleasure crashing against her body. Your fingertips feel the rush of her juices flowing slickly from her entrance, and her hands grasp your forearms tightly, her nails digging into your skin as she tries to recover.

You savor those wonderful moments after her orgasm as you hold her quivering body in your arms, your hands on her most sensitive areas. You plant soft kisses on the back of her neck as she slowly, gradually comes back down to earth.

Before long Sana turns in your arms, kissing you deeply. Her hands move quickly, quickly going to the elastic waistband of your cotton shorts and pulling them downward, exposing your hard shaft to the cool air.

“You can cum in my mouth later,” she says, every lewd syllable dripping with desire, “but I need you inside me now.”

She certainly didn’t need an excuse to avoid giving you head, not when the alternative was to rush to sex instead. She pushes you softly on the chest until you take a step backward and sit on the small bench that is present in the gazebo. Sana wastes no time - she reaches the hem of her skirt and hikes it up to her waist, revealing her drenched swimsuit bottoms. Then, straddling you on the bench, her knees on either side of your thighs, she pushes the wet material aside, revealing her dripping, glistening pussy. Her other hand grasps your shaft, lining it up with her core.

You expect her to take her time as she impales herself on your shaft, but she is as impatient as ever, and you slide easily inside her body as she lowers herself onto you, her hot, tight walls opening easily for you, her slick juices making it easy for you to penetrate her body.

“Oh, fuck…..” Sana gasps, drawing out that last syllable, letting her head tilt back and savoring the feeling of being filled. She wraps her arms around neck, pressing your face against her chest. You savor the feel of her warm breasts against your cheeks, still wrapped in that annoyingly still-present top.

Sana takes a moment to adjust to your length as you fill her to the hilt, but she takes only a few seconds there before she slowly raises her hips, drawing your shaft out of her body, her pussy grasping tightly around your shaft as though unwilling to let this new invader leave her. When she reaches the point where only the head of your cock is inside her, she impales herself once again, and before long she is riding you with a steady rhythm, your cock pumping in and out of her wet, tight pussy with each rise and fall of her hips.

“Oh god… Oh god, I’ve missed you so much… missed this… missed… your cock… oh!”

You are annoyed now that her breasts are still covered when they are right in front of your face and you could be enjoying them. To that end you grasp the bottom of her top, but Sana quickly realizes what you are intending and finishes the task herself, grasping the thin material with both hands and pulling it over her breasts until it is bunched up around her upper chest.

Her small, perfectly shaped breasts bounce freely from their prison, and you enjoy the sight of them shaking and bouncing for a few seconds before you dive in, squeezing both of the mounds of flesh with your hands from either side before taking her left nipple in your mouth. You lick at first, but it quickly turns into sucking, enjoying the feel of the stiff nub against your tongue as you suckle from it.

“Oh! Oh god, that feels so good! You’re so… so big inside me… yes… yes!”

Sana increases her pace slightly, taking you in and out of her body quicker, your drenched shaft penetrating deeper into her hot, wet pussy with each bounce. You release her breast from your mouth and watch her mounds move with each movement of their owner, the soft, saliva-streaked flesh shaking and bouncing enticingly.

You’ve let Sana have her fun, but you want to take things to the next level, and so your hands drift down to her bouncing butt before you begin to thrust upward just as Sana is moving downward, thrusting up into her body with your hips.

“Oh!! Oh, god! Oh!!!”

Sana orgasms, almost by surprise, if the look on her face is any indication. She usually announced her orgasms, let you know when she was nearing one, but the fact that she didn’t this time is even more indication of the way it snuck up on her, likely encouraged by your thrusts into her wet, hungry pussy.

Her body shakes and quivers almost violently around you, and her mouth is wide open in a frozen ‘“O” as her hands dig almost painfully into your shoulders as she tries to find some outlet for the intense pleasure coursing through her body. Her back arches, pushing her breasts out and forward enticingly.

Her pussy is almost painfully tight, and you have no choice but to slow your pumps upward into her body - she is almost impossible to move in, her body having clamped down hard on your cock. You let her come down slowly from her high. When she finally makes eye contact with you, she looks almost completely drained.

“God…” she manages to gasp, “Oh, god…”

You crush her lips with yours in a deep kiss.

“Your turn,” she whispers in your ear when she tears her lips from yours, “fuck me. Fuck me however you want. Fuck me until you cum.”

You’re not sure what possesses you to do so, but it becomes almost immediately evident to you how you wanted her. You slowly ease her off your lap, her drenched pussy leaking her juices freely onto your shaft as she raises herself off you. Taking her by the wrist, you bring her towards the edge of the gazebo and with a palm on her upper back, you lead her to the railing and push her upper body down until she is bent over. Smiling devilishly at the prospect of the pleasure to come, you press yourself against her from behind as she bends over the railing.

She realizes your intention, and with a sly smile on her lips she reaches down and pulls her skirt up until it bunched up around her waist. Her round, firm butt revealed, you reach down and pull her underwear down, leaving her dripping pussy naked. A part of you wants to savor the moment, savor the sight of her bent over for you and exposed for the world to see, but your hunger for her body overwhelms you, and you take your shaft in your right hand, line it up with her needy pussy, and drive yourself into her body.

There is a hunger in your mind as you penetrate Sana with long, deep thrusts - a hunger to make her yours, to take her, to ravish her and use her. It had always been there with Sana, from that very first time you had her in her Tokyo apartment. There was something about the way she aggressively desired you, the way she showed no inhibitions when it came to telling you how she felt about you that made every session with her so satisfying. There was something about fucking a girl that was crazy for you that made it so fucking hot.

You fuck Sana with long, deep thrusts, each one rocking her body from head to toe as you slam against her. She had always been tight, but she was even tighter now, standing, and having just had a strong orgasm. Her slick, wet juices drench your shaft, and have begun to flow freely down her warm, hot thighs.

If she gave a damn about essentially being fucked in public, she didn’t show it. You knew as much that she had no inhibitions about being fucked up against the glass of a window, having done so twice already - you realize now that the thrill of being seen or caught turned her on. She was amazing in bed alone and in private, but outside or with the threat of being caught or seen, she was even better. The idea of someone watching as you had your way with her, as you fucked and ravaged her young, submissive body, turned her on immensely and made her so utterly captivating during sex.

“Oh god, you fuck me so good… so big… so deep inside me… oh, oh fuck! Fuck me harder, as hard as you want! Take me… I’m yours!”

You are happy to oblige her, and to that end you reach forward with your right hand and grasp her chin, pulling her towards you until she is standing almost upright. Your left hand grasps her hip tightly, pulling her back towards you even as you push forward with each thrust, giving her hard, fast strokes. Your mouth is next to her ear now, and you couldn’t help but tease her.

“You like… you like being fucked in public… don’t you, Sana? You want people to watch you take a big cock in this tight little pussy of yours?”

“Yes! I want.. I want the world to see… see you fucking me! I want… everyone… to watch me get filled with your cum!”

There is perhaps a deeper meaning in her words, something related to her desire to be your girlfriend and not Momo, something about letting the world see you be with her - but your pleasure addled mind has only a moment to spare with the thought, and you quickly become lost in Sana’s tight, wet body, and the hot heat at her core that is driving you crazy with pleasure.

A part of you wishes you were able to watch as you continue to fuck the moaning, gasping girl against the gazebo railing. You want to watch as her exposed breasts are rocked with each thrust into her small body, want listen to each lusty gasp and moan that escapes her lips as she takes your hard shaft in and out of her body. But you content yourself from watching from behind as you feel your orgasm begin to build in your loins, the semen readying itself to burst from your shaft with each thrust into Sana’s pussy.

Your hand leaves her chin to grasp her exposed, bouncing breast, and you tighten your grip on her hip as you fuck her even faster. You can feel it now, feel your orgasm approaching that point of no return that you simultaneously wanted to attain and avoid. But Sana is too much - her hot, tight body pressed up against your chest as you fuck her hard, out in the open for anyone to see, is too fucking much to resist.

“I’m gonna fucking cum, Sana.”

“I want it… in every part of me!”

You have no time to ask her what that means, not as your orgasm wracks your brain and you grasp Sana’s hips tightly as you begin to fill her with your seed, first one, then two strong bursts of semen that fill her hot pussy with warm cum.

But then Sana squirms away from your still orgasming cock and suddenly you realize what she meant by her last words as she quickly spins drops to her knees in front of you, managing to wrap her lips around your shaft just before the next spurt of cum sprays all over her wet tongue.

The change from her tight, hot pussy to her wet, slick mouth is absolutely sublime, extending your orgasm as you continue to cum in her mouth, her lips wrapped tightly around your shaft. You send a few more streams of cum onto her tongue and the roof of her mouth before you almost fall forward with exhaustion, catching yourself with your hands on the railing as Sana finishes taking the second half of your load in her mouth.

She slowly, gingerly lets your wet, slick shaft pop out of her mouth, and you watch as she gathers the thick cum from around her lips and opens her mouth, revealing a cavern painted white with your semen. Her round, innocent eyes still locked into yours, she closes her mouth and gulps it down in two swallows before opening her mouth again to show you she has swallowed it all.

Sana slowly rises to her feet, her legs still a little shaky as she does so. Standing between your arms, and with a sexy, lustful look on her flushed features, she reaches down between her legs to where the first few streams of cum you left inside her have begun to leak out of the splayed lips of her pussy.

Your eyes are glued to the sexy, wanton look on her face, and you don’t see what she is doing with her hands, but when she raises her fingers you notice that they are glistening with white. She brings them to her lips and licks off your cum with her pink tongue.

“It tastes better coming from my pussy,” she says softly, a sly smile on her lips, “I wasn’t sure where I wanted it - I just knew I wanted it inside every part of me.”

“There’s one more place I could put it,” you say with a smile of your own, reaching down with your right hand to grasp her tight butt, eliciting a small giggle from Sana.

“There’s still two weeks left in this vacation,” she says alluringly, before she leaves your arms to pick up her straw hat and put her wet underwear back on.

You pull your own cotton shorts back up as Sana dresses herself, taking a moment to recover from your session and digest what had just happened. You soon give your head a shake, however, and try to remind her of why you met.

“Come back with me,” you begin, “come talk to Momo. She wants to make things right again.”

Sana sighs as you bring up Momo’s name, although you choose to believe it was because she had to face reality again after the dream-like encounter you had just had.

“I will,” she answers after a moment’s reflection, “for you.”

Sana starts to leave the gazebo, and you watch her leave, her slim, perfectly sculpted legs carrying her back towards the resort.

You take one last look over your shoulder at the harbour. The sun has slowly begun to rise, beginning its golden reign over the island for another day.

Hoping its bright rays would ease the upcoming conversation between Sana and Momo, you push away from the gazebo rail and begin to head back to the resort.

—-

Author's Note: Hope this satisfies all you people waiting for another Sana chapter :) Thanks for 900+ subscriber guys - it's your feedback and comments that keep me writing. Let me know what you think and what you'd like to see in the next chapter. I already have a rough outline of what'll happen during the Hawaii vacation, but I'm always open to ideas. :)

Business Trip Pt 23: Apology

“I’m so, so sorry, Sana.”

Momo wasted no time in getting to the point, immediately speaking her mind just as soon as you and Sana entered the hotel room you shared. The two Japanese girls each took one of the sofa seats by the hotel room window while you sat on the nearby bed.

“I don’t know what else to say,” Momo continues, “other than that I’m so sorry for what I did. I didn’t mean-“

“Why me?” Sana interrupts, her voice low and soft, her eyes staring at the small coffee table between her and Momo, unable or unwilling to match her gaze.

“...What?” Momo replies, caught wrongfooted by Sana’s interruption.

“Why do you feel that way about me? You know about the other girls. Why me?”

There is silence between the two for long moments as Momo considers her reply. She knew who the ‘other girls’ that Sana was referring to were, and what she meant when she brought them up. The mood in the room suddenly becomes serious, going from a straightforward apology on Momo’s behalf to a serious discussion that neither you nor Momo were ready for.

“I… I guess I’m afraid of you, Sana… I guess,” Momo answers after awhile - she had started saying ‘I guess’ a lot, as she always did when she was nervous or emotional. She plays nervously with the hands in her lap, as if she could find the right words hidden in the lines on her palm.

“Afraid of me?” Sana asks, finally raising her head to look at Momo, “how?”

It’s Momo’s turn to look down at the coffee table, doing her best to avoid Sana’s eyes as she tries to find the right words to explain how she felt.

“I’ve always been afraid… that he’d fall in love with you.”

You immediately begin to speak, eager to ensure Momo knew how you felt, but Sana beats you to the punch.

“I loved him,” Sana says, the words shocking both you and Momo with how easily the words left her lips, “but he chose you. And that’s the end of that. I’ve lived with it. I don’t feel that way for him anymore. And I would never intentionally do anything to harm your relationship.”

Sana’s words leave you reeling, because they were an outright lie considering what she had told you earlier that morning in the gazebo. She had told you less than an hour ago that she still had feelings for you, and here she was telling Momo the exact opposite.

“How do I know, Sana?” Momo asks, her tone a little more passionate and urgent, “how do I know that? How do I know one of these days, if I fuck up or if our relationship has some rough patches, that you won’t just fucking swoop right in and take him away from me?”

There is silence again in the room, and it is a heavy one, every second seeming to stretch into eternity. The weight of Momo’s words are hanging heavy in the air, unaddressed, without Sana’s response.

“I’ve moved on, Momo. I just… want you both to be happy. I know I’ve messed up in the past. But right here, right now, I just want to go back to the way things were between us. When we were all close friends…”

“Sana…” you manage to say, not quite sure what else to add beyond her name, still dumbstruck by the plain lies she had just told Momo.

“I’ll leave,” Sana says abruptly, with a tone of conviction you weren’t expecting, “it’s the only solution. I’ll quit the company and go back to Japan. Without me here, you two will be happy-“

“No,” Momo interrupts, “that’s not an option. We lost you once, and we won’t do it again.”

Silence returns, eager to continue its reign. You share a loaded glance with Momo, and you find an earnestness in her eyes that wasn’t there at the start of the conversation. She, like you, was struggling with Sana’s declaration about how she felt about you, although only you knew it was for different reasons.

“I want you to stay with us, Sana,” Momo says, “but you need to prove that you would never hurt my relationship with him. Prove to me that you’d never break us up.”

Sana rises from her seat, steps over to Momo, bends at the waist, and kisses her deeply. When she finishes her kiss, she stands up again, leaving a stunned look on Momo’s face. She turns so she is facing the both of you.

“If you ever want me to leave, Momo, just say the word and I’ll be on the next flight back to Japan. Until then, you can both have me - as a friend or just as a lay, I don’t care. I just want you both to be happy. I don’t have feelings for him anymore - why don’t we just go back to the way things were?”

With that, Sana reaches down and grasps Momo’s left hand, bidding the older girl to rise and take slow steps towards the bed, stopping just inches from where you are sitting. You lock eyes with Momo for a moment, and there is a lust in her eyes and written all over her face as she bites her lip.

Sana reaches behind her and undoes the zipper that is holding up her top. She slips the flimsy white garment from her shoulders, leaving her chest naked. Momo can’t help but stare at the young woman’s exposed breasts - but there is also some slight hesitation in her eyes, as though she were considering whether having sex with Sana would only further complicate things.

Sana gives her no time to decide otherwise, however, as she presses herself against Momo and wraps her arms around her neck, capturing her lips with her own. Momo is powerless to resist, and the sight of her own arms wrapping around Sana’s body might as well have been a flag of surrender to the younger girl’s whims.

Sana’s hands slide lower, down to Momo’s chest and the buttons of the white shirt she is wearing - a shirt that Momo fished out of your suitcase. Soon the shirt is undone and she is sliding it off Momo’s shoulders to fall to the floor.

You want to say something, want to stop Momo from losing herself in the web of lies Sana has woven, but the sight of the two gorgeous women making out inches away from you, both naked from the waist up, leaves you unable to think, much less speak. A small part of you curses your inability to act, but when Sana lowers her head and begins to tease Momo’s neck with her lips, the sound that leaves your girlfriend’s throat is enough to banish any thought of stopping what was about to happen.

You watch as Sana brings her right hand up to cup and then squeeze Momo’s left breast, caressing the firm mound of flesh gently before dipping her head and licking her small, pert nipple. Momo moans - a soft, long, wordless sound of desire. As if it were a cue, Sana leaves the older woman’s breast and gently pushes Momo forward until she falls backward on the bed next to you.

Sana shoots you a devilish look - she was equal parts evil and sexy all at once, and you knew, much to your disappointment, that there was absolutely nothing that you could do to stop her from getting what she wanted.

And so you watch, powerless, as Sana devours Momo’s body. Her lips, her tongue, and her hands ravish the older girl’s body, every touch and lick and kiss dripping with lust and desire - she was aggressive without being overbearing, passionate without being smothering. Momo locks eyes with you as Sana works her magic on her body, and in her eyes there is a question, as though she were asking you whether you should be doing this, whether this was the best idea given the circumstances of your relationship.

And you want to answer her, want to stop this all from happening and tell Momo that she had just been lied to. But Sana captures Momo’s right nipple in her mouth and begins to suck, and Momo casts her head back and moans - and soon all your attention is focused on the younger woman as she plays with Momo’s breasts, her hands a mouth painting a picture of pleasure on the older woman’s body.

Eventually Sana has found her way between Momo’s spread legs, kneeling on the floor next to the bed before peeling off the cotton shorts that Momo is wearing. Momo spreads her legs wantonly, any last vestige of hesitation cast away by the beautiful, lusty younger woman between her flushed thighs. When Sana’s head descends to your girlfriend’s crotch you lose sight of exactly what she is doing, but the pleasure written all over Momo’s features - to say nothing of the long, drawn out sighs and moans leaving her lips - tells you exactly what she is doing.

Your hands peel your shorts off your hips, and before you know it you are stroking your rock hard shaft, seeking some sort of outlet for the intensely erotic scene playing out in front of you.

For long seconds you watch as Sana devours Momo, licking and slurping and eating her pussy. Momo’s hands bury themselves in Sana’s hair, clutching her skull and pressing it against her crotch as though wanting to drive her tongue deeper inside her body.

“Oh… oh god, Sana… oh god… you eat… you eat me so good.”

Sana raises her head from Momo’s crotch, and the glistening juices on her lips and chin gleam in the morning light.

“I wish I could fuck you, Momo,” she says, licking her wet lips, gathering the juices that are staining her face. She plays idly with the other Japanese girl’s wet flesh, her fingertip teasing her clit playfully as though she were playing with a toy and not her most sensitive area.

“You can… go look through the blue bag.” Momo manages to say, the words leaving her slowly, as though she is struggling to remember how to speak given the pleasure coursing through her body.

Sana stands up from between her legs, earning a soft moan of disappointment from Momo. You watch intently as the topless girl takes light steps over to Momo’s backpack, where she digs around for a few moments before finding what she needed.

When she returns, she is carrying Momo’s purple rubber dildo - the same one she used on Jihyo. She fingers the length of it, her thin fingertips playing with the head the same way she did when she was with you. She looks up and locks eyes with you.

“Let’s fuck her,” she says to you, “at the same time. Do you want her mouth or her pussy?”

You look over Momo’s naked, quivering body, taking in every detail of her, before you settle on her lust-drunk face. She licks her lips, making your decision for you.

“I want to fuck her mouth,” you say.

You get off the bed until you are standing next to it, and Momo adjusts herself so that she is still lying on her back, but her head is mostly dangling off the edge of it, her naked body perfectly in line with yours.

“Fuck my throat, baby.”

Sana takes up position between her spread legs, the purple length of hard rubber poised between pussy lips that were no doubt drenched with her juices. You rub the tip of your shaft against Momo’s lips, and she opens her mouth willingly, swirling her tongue around the head.

You share a glance with Sana to find that she is as lost in lust as the two of you were. All that mattered now was giving Momo a fucking she would not soon forget.

When you push forward with your shaft into Momo’s throat, Sana penetrates her pussy with the dildo - soon the two of you are fucking Momo from both ends.

To say the feeling of Momo’s wet throat wrapped around your shaft was utterly amazing would be an understatement. She had tried to take you into her throat before, but usually from a kneeling position which limited how deeply she could take you into her. Now, with her on her back, your shaft was perfectly lined up with the back of her mouth, making it easy to fuck her throat.

You watch as a small bulge appears at the front of her neck with each thrust, and while you are afraid the small gargling sounds you hear would mean it was painful for her, the soft gasps and moans that they soon turned into told you that she was getting used to it.

Perhaps having a hard shaft pistoning in and out of her pussy helped.

Sana is relentless in her pace, driving the hard rubber shaft in and out of Momo’s pussy - hard but not too hard, just fast enough to make sure she was getting the full length with each thrust. The purple rubber gleams brightly with each exit, proof of the freely flowing juices that coat it with each entry into Momo’s body.

It probably only lasted a minute or two, every second of it is pure pleasure as you and Sana fuck Momo’s mouth and pussy. The sight of Sana pumping the dildo in and out of Momo, the sight of Momo’s body being completely taken, is matched only by the pleasure radiating from your crotch as you pump in and out of her tight, wet, hot throat.

The sight of it - of Momo’s perfect, naked, wet body being penetrated from both ends, her legs spread wantonly and her perfectly shaped breasts bouncing erotically with each thrust into her pussy - was utterly intoxicating. You had never experienced anything like it.

Neither had Momo, and the orgasm that she experiences is quite literally earth shattering for the young woman. She is unable to speak, not that she could say anything even if she wanted to, what with her throat being filled with your hard cock. The gasps and moans that she manages to produce as she orgasms create delicious vibrations around your shaft, bringing you to yet another level of pleasure.

Hirai Momo is reduced to a shuddering, quivering mess. You withdraw your shaft from her mouth for fear that she might bite down on it, leaving a long string of saliva trailing from her mouth that she didn’t bother to wipe away, so lost is she in her orgasm. Her body shakes and shudders as she finishes cumming, her body turned to jelly by the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through her veins.

Sana withdraws the dildo from her body and holds it up for the both of you to see. It is completely drenched in Momo’s oily juices. Sana gives it a long, slow lick from top to bottom.

“Delicious,” she says, every syllable dripping with desire.

Momo is breathing heavily, still recovering, her breasts heaving up and down deliciously with each exhalation. Sweat is matting her long black hair to the side of her face.

“I want more.”

“Maybe we should pay attention to your boyfriend,” Sana says.

“Maybe he and I should pay attention to you,” Momo says with a sly grin as she eyes the purple dildo in Sana’s hands.

Sana smiles back, her lips still sinful and wicked.

“There will be time for me later,” she says, “for now I just want to keep fucking you, Momo. I don’t think you’ve had enough.”

Momo glances up at you, still on her back on the bed.

“You heard her, baby,” she says softly, “I don’t think I’ve been filled enough. How do you want to fuck me?”

The possibilities course quickly through your mind - possible positions and combinations, each promising pleasure at their end; but you found yourself thinking back to your experience with Jihyo only a few weeks ago…

“I’m dying to fuck your ass, baby... while Sana fucks your pussy.”

The smiles of lustful delight on Momo and Sana’s faces only raise the anticipation in your head as you climb onto the bed, lying down on it. Momo takes the opportunity to spit on your shaft, pumping it slowly with her hand to spread the saliva all over it until it is drenched with her saliva, ensuring it is sufficiently lubricated. She locks eyes with you as she does so, and any thought you may have had of warning her of Sana’s lie, or warning her about what Sana told you that morning - it all goes right out the window.

You grasp Momo’s shoulders and turn her around - Momo takes your hint and turns her back to you, preparing herself for what was about to happen. Sana catches on and positions herself once more between Momo’s spread legs, the dildo in her hands once more poised to dive into Momo’s body.

Momo raises her lower body, lifting herself with her hands on the bed behind her and her feet flat on the bed until her butt is hovering above your crotch, the round, firm cheeks of her ass drifting above your tall, hard shaft. You reach down, cupping both her cheeks before spreading them slightly, revealing the small, tight hole of her ass.

Slowly, carefully, she lowers herself onto your cock. The tight ring of her ass resists at first, but with a soft pop you penetrate her body, and soon she is slowly grinding down the length of your cock, the abundant saliva on it from her earlier throat fucking making it a little easier. Before you know it she has taken you completely inside her ass, her butt meeting your crotch.

Hirai Momo’s pussy was wonderfully tight and hot, but her ass was on another level altogether. You had both indulged in anal sex several times since your first time together, and she knew what to expect; it was still slightly uncomfortable for her, especially when you first entered, but you knew from experience that it would only be temporary, and that the pleasure that it would soon bring would far outweigh any initial discomfort.

Momo hisses in slight pain as she takes you fully inside her ass. But Sana moves forward and kisses her deeply, trying to ease her into it. Momo reciprocates, before breaking the kiss and staring Sana right in the eye.

“Sana… put it in me.”

You wish you could watch as Sana presses the dildo, still slick and oily with Momo’s juices, to the lips of her pussy, so close to her cock-stuffed ass. You wish you could see the bottom of your shaft and swollen testicles just beneath Momo’s soon to be filled pussy.

But you content yourself instead with the long, lustful, utterly sinful moan that leaves Momo’s mouth as Sana pushes the dildo into her pussy and she is double penetrated for the first time in her life. As Sana fills Momo’s pussy, you gasp in sheer pleasure at feeling the hard length of rubber rubbing up against the underside of your shaft through the thin walls of Momo’s pussy, even as you are buried in the depths of her ass.

Words cannot describe the pleasure. Your mind is gone - all rational thought has fled, all worry about Sana’s feelings for you or Irene’s treachery or anything other than the feeling of pleasure erupting from your shaft as you and Sana fuck Momo with your respective lengths, Sana with hard rubber in her pussy and you with your impossibly rock hard cock in her tight ass.

If the pleasure weren’t already more intense than anything you’d ever experienced, it would soon become even more overwhelming as Sana begins to slowly pump the dildo in and out of Momo’s pussy, slowly inching the hard rubber in and out of her tightly clenching walls - the shaft rubs hard against your cock, driving you almost insane with pleasure. Momo’s tightness is increased tenfold - she was tight enough when you were fucking her pussy with your cock, but with your cock in her ass she was tightening up even more than you thought was possible.

Suddenly the thought of fucking her pussy, alone, felt ridiculously vanilla.

You finally gather the wherewithal to contribute - Sana wasn’t going to be the only one fucking Momo. You slowly grasp Momo’s hips and push upward, encouraging her to lift her body up. She is a quivering, moaning, wet mess, but she finds the strength to slowly pump her body up and down, and for the first time your shaft is exiting her ass, even as Sana drives the dildo fully inside her - soon you and Sana settle into a rhythm, your cock pumping into her ass as the dildo leaves her pussy, and leaving her ass just as her pussy is refilled with hard rubber.

It is all Momo can do to stay upright given the two shafts pumping in and out of her. She can barely even moan, barely even gasp. The only sounds leaving her body are hot, firm slaps of her butt against your hips, or the wet, slick sounds of the dildo pumping in and out of her pussy.

She can barely stay up in her current position, and so you raise your upper body from the bed, letting Momo rest her back against your chest. You reach around her quivering body to clutch her right breast, squeezing the firm flesh there and enjoying the feel of the warm mound in your hand. Your girlfriend is a complete mess, her entire essence boiling down to the two shafts pumping in and out of her tight holes.

“You like… seeing.. Her like this?” Sana asks, and you absentmindedly wonder how the hell she had the strength or ability to even put a sentence together.

“Fuck yes,” you manage to say, even as you clench your teeth as you pump in and out of Momo’s ass, “fuck she’s tight… fuck… so fucking tight. It feels so good…”

“Mmm.. yes… keep fucking her… fuck her! Fuck her!”

“Mmmhmmm! Uh! Ahhh!” Momo gasps, seemingly unable to say anything even closely resembling a sentence.

For long seconds you fuck - the three of you - and nothing else exists. There is only the need to pump in and out of the body of the young Japanese girl between you, the need to experience more and more pleasure, chasing a plateau, a peak of pleasure that you simultaneously want to attain and want to keep at bay. Momo’s mouth is slack jawed, a thin stream of drool escaping the corner of her mouth. She couldn’t be bothered to wipe it away, not when the only thing that existed in her world was the sensation of being fucked to oblivion.

“Oh… oh fuck! I… I’m cumming!!”

Momo cums again - she had thought the last orgasm she had was strong, but this was on another level completely. She felt so completely full, so completely stuffed with hardness that it overwhelms her completely, her inner walls clamping down so hard on your cock and Sana’s dildo that it makes it difficult to move, difficult to even breathe, so strong is the pleasure overwhelming you at the feeling of Momo’s body tightening against around your shaft. Her entire body becomes rigid, her limbs quivering almost scarily as the sheer pleasure coursing through her body causes her to seize up.

You can’t take it anymore - you want to cum too, and you finally let yourself go. You pump a few more times into Momo’s body before you raise your head and force your eyes open - eyes you didn’t know you had closed - and find Sana staring back at you, her face full of lust and evil and sin - and it was enough to drive you over the edge.

You let Momo’s body crash down against yours, impaling your shaft fully into her ass as deep as it would go before you cum. Every spurt of thick, hot semen that surges into Momo’s devastated, wrecked body elicits a soft gasp from her, the warm wetness entering her ass apparently giving her the strength to moan as she is pumped to the brim with cum.

You don’t even know what happens next - perhaps you black out, perhaps your brain is too addled with pleasure to even begin to make sense of a world in which you weren’t double penetrating your girlfriend. Eventually Momo slides off your spent shaft, her body an empty, powerless shell of flesh. As you exit her body a wet flow of sticky semen drips from her freshley fucked ass, dripping onto your crotch and hips before staining the bedsheets - not that you gave a damn.

The next thing you know you are lying down on the bed again, Momo next to you, both of you breathing heavily. Through eyes made heavy with fatigue, you notice Sana lie down next to Momo - but before her head hits the bed, she locks eyes with you. You try to make sense of the smile that is on her lips, but your brain is too tired to work, and you give yourself up to the wonderful embrace of sleep.

Your last thought before you go to sleep is of Momo, and you drape your arm around her torso as though you wanted to protect her from the other woman that was sharing your bed.

—-

When you wake, the first thing you notice is Momo’s absence.

“She’s taking a shower,” comes a voice - Sana’s - drifting in from the open balcony door, as though reading your thoughts. Gathering your wits, you slip your shorts back on before joining the younger Japanese girl outside.

As you near you realize she is wearing your t-shirt and nothing else as she leans forward against the balcony rail, leaving those long, perfect legs bare - not that she gave a damn about being seen half naked in public.

You are momentarily awed by the sheer sexiness oozing from every part of her body, but you quickly remember the way she lied so easily to Momo, and used sex to get her to believe it. You join her on the balcony, leaning on the railing next to her.

“So all that stuff about moving on, about not having feelings for me anymore, was that just some bullshit you made up so she’d stop hounding you about me?”

Sana looks out towards the ocean view in front of her, her face suddenly serious.

“Sometimes we have to tell people what they need to hear,” she says, her words carrying a tone of nonchalance that angered you with how easily she spoke about lying and deception. She knew how to lie, knew how to use clever words and how to leave certain facts out in order to get what she wanted. You should have known this by know. You should have known what she could do. It wasn't like it was the first time she'd lied. She wore deception like a cloak, a tool to keep others from really seeing the true Minatozaki Sana.

“She asked you if you would ever take me away from her. And you lied and said you wouldn’t.”

Sana turns so she is facing away from the view and towards the empty hotel room, as though she were speaking directly to Momo. There is an edge to the features of her face, and you found yourself a little afraid of how easily she was able to change.

“I didn’t lie. What I said was true; I won’t do anything to harm your relationship or cause you to break up. I promise you that. You chose her. You’re hers, and she’s yours. I’ll go back to being your friend and co-worker and fucktoy - for the both of you. Everything will go back to normal.”

Sana takes a step away from the railing. You don’t turn away from your view of the ocean, but the sound of her voice meant she had turned her head toward you as she begins to speak.

“...But that doesn’t mean I can’t have feelings for you. And if - or when - she fucks up your relationship… well, then you’d have another choice to make, wouldn’t you?”

You want to say something, something that will put the girl in her place, make her stop this foolishness that you knew could only end in tears and heartache - but Sana had a hold over you, one you and your heart were powerless to resist.

“Momo owes me an orgasm or two,” she says nonchalantly, as though she were talking about the weather, “Maybe I’ll go join her shower.”

Without another word, Minatozaki Sana leaves the balcony and re-enters the hotel room. You turn and watch her as she strips off the t-shirt, every inch of her naked, perfectly sculpted body illuminated brightly by the midday sun. She knows you are watching every movement she makes, and her body language tells you that she enjoys it - no, she relishes in it - in the power she had over you, and in knowing you were powerless to resist her, even when she was threatening the relationship you shared with a woman who meant so much to you.

As she casually tosses her shirt to the floor and saunters towards the bathroom, you curse yourself for letting her have such a hold over you. You knew you had to be stronger around her, knew you had to set the record straight with her and tell her to stop playing this dangerous game with your relationship… but you couldn’t find the will to do so, and you hated yourself for it.

There was something, you realize, about the way she wanted you, the way she desired you so intensely, that kept you from doing anything but watch as Sana turns the corner into the hotel suite foyer and enters the bathroom.

You turn back to the outside world and look for some sort of solace in the ocean view, but find none amidst the sunny, tropical beach in front of you. Your attention is taken instead by something on the edge of the scene, something which seemed to match the mood in your mind and heart.

On the horizon, grey storm clouds are forming.

---

Author’s note:

I want to give a big shoutout to all the subs old and new, but especially those that have been here from the start - supremeee (I’ll get to your request soon!), rey1606, Hyral52, bguimaraes, fluffyeons, Peach (everyone go visit naughtytwice.tumblr.com for more awesome twice smut!), marinhoramone, tsukiryuuu, FallenSOne_, and really anyone else who’s taking time out to read my stuff.

Your comments/DMs are what inspire me to write on! Don't be afraid to send me requests via comment or DM, as it was the Nayeon requests that led me to write her last oneshot, and now I think I'm getting a little more interested in writing short little oneshots like that... including maybe a continuation of one of the earlier oneshots I wrote... ;)

I definitely did not think this would reach 950 subs and almost 400 comments, and I thank each of you for bringing this story to this point. I hope this chapter and the ones to come keep you reading! <3

Study Session Pt 2: Tied

“I want to tie you up and fuck you.”

The words came from Im Nayeon’s mouth with the tone of someone who was making an observation about some physics concept rather than a sexual act. You drop the pencil you were using to scribble notes with and look up at her to find an equally nonchalant look on her face as she idly flips the pages of her physics textbook as casually as she would a fashion magazine, having either been satisfied she had learned enough, or had given up on learning altogether - you weren’t sure which.

She lets out a soft sigh, the same one she had when she was bored.

“...what?” you ask, still taken aback by her statement and the casual nature by which she said it.

“Are you done studying?” she asks.

“I think I’m fucked for this econ midterm tomorrow, no matter how much cramming I get done.”

“Good,” Nayeon says, before shutting her physics textbook and standing up. You are distracted for a moment by the tightness of the white tank top she is wearing beneath her blue track jacket, and she apparently notices the top-down scan you give her, because when she takes off her jacket she does so slowly, knowing you are watching every movement.

She bends slightly to rummage through the backpack she has on the desk, giving you a more than generous look at the slight cleavage her pose produces. She wasn’t overly endowed, not as much as some of her friends, but she knew how to use what she had.

Nayeon finally finds what she’s looking for, and she retrieves the object from her bag and walks around the desk until she is standing behind you.

“What are you-”

“Shut up,” she answers, her tone suddenly stern, suddenly demanding. A few seconds later she reaches around your chair to grasp both of your wrists, pulling them behind your chair. She crosses your wrists, and when you feel cotton being wrapped tightly around your wrists, you realize just what she is doing.

Nayeon had a bit of an internal switch inside that pretty little head of hers; one second she was all innocent, full of cuteness, if a little ditzy - but when she flipped that switch she suddenly became an intensely sexual creature, every ounce of her small, tight little body almost immediately emanating lust.

It caught you off guard most times - this afternoon’s little liaison in the university library was one of those times - but you always found yourself giving in quickly when she decided to impose herself on you. How could anyone resist for long, when she was so utterly sexy, so utterly irresistible when she wanted to be?

“I’m in charge now,” Nayeon declares, as if she weren’t already, “and you don’t do anything until I let you or tell you to do so. I own you now.” She grasps the armrests of your swivelling desk chair and turns it around so you are facing her.

“Nayeon-”

The girl delivers a firm slap to your cheek - not nearly enough to hurt, but certainly enough to sting, and more than enough to make sure she had your undivided attention.

“You can only talk when I let you, slave,” she declares, her tone all strength and seriousness. Gone is the innocent, adorable girl that you were studying with just a few minutes ago. She was all business now. Another girl had taken her place.

You want to retaliate somehow - she had never physically hit you before - but as always, you found yourself powerless to resist. How could you, when in a small, dark corner of your mind you knew you liked it?

“You’re going to be my little fucktoy,” Nayeon says, bringing a finger to her mouth and tapping her own lip with a slim finger as though considering what outfit she should wear, and not observing her helpless boyfriend that she had just tied up.

Nayeon saunters behind you again, and you lament the fact that she has left your sight. You would’ve content to watch her slim, sexy little body all day, but when she lets her fingers graze your shoulder and the back of your neck, you let a small sound of need escape your lips.

Nayeon notices the effect her touch has on you, and is quick to point it out.

“Look at you,” she says, a slight tone of disapproval in her voice, “already getting all antsy over a little touch.”

You want to respond, want to say something, but remember that you weren’t allowed to speak. Nayeon notices.

“Good boy,” she says, “you’re learning.”

She bends, bringing her mouth next to your left ear. Her hands drift down your chest, her palms flat against your body.

“If you’re good, maybe this will end well for you.”

You want to ask her what that means, ask her what she had planned. But you are helpless, powerless, just as you always were when she wanted you to be. She had a hold over you, had cast a spell on you and put you under her thrall. She was the best girlfriend you could have ever hoped for - caring, loving, funny and smart - but it was these moments that really drew you to her. There was something so hot about a girl that took control, a girl that bent you to her will and had the guts to enforce it.

“What’s your favorite part of me, slave?”

The question catches you a little off guard, and you scramble to find an answer. How could you pick just one part of her? Her long, slim legs, and the way they wrapped themselves around your hips when you were buried in her; her small, perfect breasts, and how warm and soft they were, the way they bounced up and down when she rode you; or her beautiful, cute face, her small, delicate features, adorable one moment and deviously sexy the next?

“Your face, baby-”

Nayeon slaps the side of your head.

“That’s mistress to you, slave.”

“Your face, mistress. You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”

Even without seeing her, you know Nayeon has a smug smile on her face. She had more than a small vain streak - not enough that it was offputting, no - you always though it was kind of cute, how much she liked the way she looked. You knew from experience she had a weakness for flattery, and never tired of you telling her she was beautiful.

“That’s a lame answer, slave. Give me another.” As she says the words she turns the chair again, spinning you around until you are facing her once more. She straddles you, and suddenly you find yourself unprepared for her sudden proximity, her small, tight body now in your lap.

“What else do you like, slave? What part of my body do you want?”

Nayeon brings her hands around your head, her forearms resting on your neck as she plays idly with the hair on the back of your neck. Her face is one of a woman that knows she has a man utterly wrapped around her finger. She knows you are powerless, a lump of clay in her hands, ready to be played with, toyed with.

You tear your eyes away from her round, alluring eyes, her cute button nose and full red lips, down past her elegant neck, to the perfect, creamy skin of her chest. Nayeon, as always, notices your every move.

“I see. You like my chest, slave?” she asks, pushing her chest out slightly as she brings her upper arms together, creating an even deeper amount of cleavage.

“Yes, mistress. Your chest is perfect.”

“I’m not sure how you can say that, considering they’re all covered up,” she says, and before you know it she reaching down and grasping the edge of her white tank top, pulling it up and over her head. Her dark hair falls down her neck and shoulders like a chocolate waterfall, but you barely notice as more of her perfect, creamy skin is revealed to your eyes. She is wearing a basic white bra beneath that perfectly cradles the soft mounds of her breasts, and you involuntarily feel your wrists squirm behind your back, cursing not for the first time your inability to touch the perfect woman in your lap.

Nayeon has that smug smile on her face. She is enjoying every moment of this - watching you squirm, watching you rendered helpless.

“Do you like what you see, slave?”

“Yes, mistress. You’re perfect.”

“Am I?”

Nayeon reaches behind her and undoes her bra, grasping the flimsy undergarment as it leaves her body and letting it fall to the floor.

“What about now?”

You swallow deep, not realizing that your mouth had filled up with saliva in anticipation. Her breasts were amazing, small but well shaped, perfectly in scale with the rest of her tight, slim body. They had an alluring firm perkiness to them, and you knew from experience they felt and tasted amazing - her nipples are already erect, the buds stiff with pleasure and exposure. As much as she was teasing you, she was definitely also getting off on this whole thing.

“You’re perfect, mistress.”

Nayeon smiles, satisfied by your answer.

“You can have a taste, slave. Maybe if you do well, I’ll reward you.”

You dive forward, unable and unwilling to resist for even a moment longer. You start with her neck, happy to immerse yourself in the feel of her perfect skin on your lips and tongue as you plant soft kisses on her. Soon you move to involve your tongue, and then you are sucking on her warm neck.

Nayeon lets a soft sigh escape her lips - the first outward sign of desire she lets out, until she realizes what she has done and cuts off her sigh halfway, remembering that she was supposed to be in control. A small grin appears on your lips as you continue your ministrations on her neck, slowly tracing downward, satisfied to watch as she pushes her chest up and outward, involuntarily encouraging you, wanting you to devour more of her.

Soon you reach her breasts, those perfect, round mounds, and you find yourself unable to resist - a better man, one with more self control, might have teased her a little, kissed and nuzzled her flesh with soft kisses and licks - but you are not that man, and you capture her left nipple in your mouth, delighting in the taste of the hard nub in your mouth as you swirl your tongue around it.

Nayeon gasps again, and this time she makes no effort to disguise the sound of pleasure escaping her lips as you press your face to her breast. She reaches up with both hands and grasps the back of your skull, pushing her chest forward even more, offering up more of her to you.

You are sucking now, opening your mouth to capture the entirety of her nipple in your mouth and sucking, licking the hard nub, swirling your tongue around it. You give it one more lick before switching to her right breast, eager to give it the same attention. Soon it too is saliva coated, her pink nipple almost painfully hard with arousal as you suck, lick, and tease it.

“Fuck,” Nayeon sighs, and you delight in the fact that her composure is slipping, just a little bit.

She lifts your head from her chest, satisfied, at least for the moment.

“That was good, slave. I suppose now it is time for your reward.”

It went without saying that you were almost painfully hard now, what with your topless girlfriend in your lap, letting you suck on her chest. Nayeon scoots backward on your lap, allowing her room to reach down and work on your jeans - within moments your belt was undone, your zipper unzipped, and your shaft was wrapped with her slim, warm fingers. She jerks you up and down slowly, and now it is your turn to gasp involuntarily.

“You’re rock hard already, slave. Did you like my breasts that much?”

“Yes, mistress.”

“Do you like this?” she asks, her warm palm continuing to jerk you, her wrist swirling slightly and sending shocks of pleasure coursing up and down your spine.

“Yes, mistress.”

“Do you want me to keep going?”

“Yes, mistress. Keep going, please.”

Nayeon delivers another smack to your cheek with her left palm. Your cheek was probably already pink by now, if it weren’t already.

“You don’t get to tell me what to do, slave. I do what I want. And you’re not getting a handjob.”

Without another word, Nayeon lets go of your shaft and scoots off your lap, dropping to her knees between your legs. She takes a moment to pull your jeans down further, and with some effort she divests you of your clothing entirely, leaving you naked from the waist down. Wasting no more time, she grasps your hard shaft with her right hand before lifting it slightly to allow her access to the base of your cock.

With her round, innocent eyes locked on yours, she gives your shaft a long lick from base to tip.

Then she takes your shaft in her mouth, and you gasp in pleasure as Nayeon begins to suck your dick.

Nayeon’s mouth knew its way around your cock - your months together had bourne no shortage of blowjobs. She knew just what you liked, knew how to build up your pleasure when she wanted to prepare you for sex; and she knew how to make you cum in her mouth if that’s what she wanted.

As she takes your rock hard cock in and out of her hot, wet, needy mouth, you swore that her goal today was to make you cum as fast as she possibly could. Her lips are wrapped tightly around your shaft, her tongue swirling random patterns around and under your cock. Her left hand is toying idly with your testicles as her right hand is pumping you up and down in time with her sucking, slurping mouth.

Your head falls back, savoring every ounce of pleasure radiating from your crotch as the young woman between your legs worked to seemingly bring you to orgasm as fast as she possibly could.

You force yourself to look down, although you are almost afraid to do so, knowing that the visual of her head bobbing up and down your shaft might be too much for you to handle. She must have known you were watching her, because she lets your shaft pop out of her mouth and locks eyes with you, letting you watch as opens her mouth and presses the head of your cock on her pink tongue, her right wrist still pumping it up and down.

The sight of her, the sight of her open, welcoming mouth, the sight of your round cock head pressed against her wet, pink tongue, and the smug, lusty look on her face - those innocent, cute features now dripping with lust - it might have been too much to handle, had she continued for a few more seconds.

But she doesn’t continue - she stops altogether.

She rises from her knees, wiping away the stray saliva from her mouth with the back of her hand. She stands, topless, in front of you, your shaft, wet with her drool, standing erect between your spread legs, almost sad with neglect. Nayeon crosses one hand around her chest and rests her right elbow on it, tapping her lips once more with her right finger.

“You don’t get to cum yet, slave. I choose when - or if - that happens.”

“Please, mistre-”

Nayeon slaps you once more - a little more firmer this time.

“No. Slaves don’t get any say in when - or if - they cum. Only I get to decide that.”

Nayeon turns around, and for a moment you are afraid that she is about to turn and leave you there, tied up to a chair, naked from the waist down. But she doesn’t step away - instead she looks over her shoulder at you, past a creamy, perfectly sculpted shoulder - and slowly begins to pull her blue sweatpants down.

Her butt is round, soft, and cute - just like the rest of her. But even better than seeing her butt naked is the small glimpse of soft pink lips between her thighs - lips that are glistening slightly. When she bends to get the pants completely off her you get an even better look at her most intimate area - and she takes her damn time as she bends over, knowing your eyes were glued to her near-naked body, just as your mind was slaved to her will.

When she is naked, she turns to you in all her sexy, beautiful glory, and you take a moment to drink her in. She is cute, petite, adorable - in the traditional sense of the word; her body is worthy of admiration. Her legs are long and slim, her stomach flat, her breasts humble yet intensely alluring and perfectly sculpted - but best of all was her face, cute and sexy all at the same time. She is not built like a model, or a dancer, or a swimmer - not curvy nor stick thin. She is almost like a fairy, or an elf, some fantastical, whimsical creature given human form with the wicked ability to bend the wills of men to her own.

She takes small steps toward you, and there are no more words to be exchanged now - there was only pleasure, and the pursuit of it. It was all that mattered.

Nayeon straddles you once more, her slim legs and warm thighs on either side of your own. You look up at her and realize the smug smile is gone, replaced with the lust-drunk features of a young woman in need - the need to be filled, to fuck and be fucked.

She reaches between you, grasping your still-wet shaft, and ensuring it is in line with her heat, she presses herself down, taking you inside her.

You’d had ridiculous amounts of sex with her over the past few months, but you never tired of that moment, that sudden rush of pleasure that came with entering her body for the first time. She was always so tight, always so hot and wet and so utterly fuckable that you always found yourself craving that moment, and you were never disappointed when it came.

Nayeon felt the same, if the loud moan that escapes her mouth as you fill her is any indication. Her crotch hits yours as you are buried in her to the hilt, and she takes a moment to savor the feel of you fully embedded inside her; a moment you are thankful for, because if she began to ride you immediately you weren’t sure you could handle it.

It might have been a minute, might have been an hour that she spent there with you buried to the hilt inside her, but eventually she begins to move up and down, taking you in and out of her body with small, then long, movements of her hips. She has forgotten, at least momentarily, of the entire mistress and slave act she had been putting on. Now there was only pleasure, only the pursuit of a plateau that you both wanted to attain and keep at bay, all at the same time.

She bounces up and down on your cock, occasionally taking a moment to grind her hips against yours, relishing the feel of your hot wet flesh pressing against each other as her clit mashes up against the base of your shaft. You curse, not for the first time, that your hands are tied up behind you. You would’ve given the world to wrap them around her small torso, or grasp her ass, or squeeze her softly bouncing breasts.

“Oh, fuck, that feels so good,” she gasps.

“Fuck… yes,” you answer, unable to really come up with more words than the most basic.

“Do you like… when I ride you… like this… uhh! Mmm… when I ride your cock, slave?”

“Yes, mistress.”

“Mmmm… you’re such a needy little… fucktoy… aren’t you? Always needing… my pussy... “ Nayeon gasps, the words coming more quickly and with more stress than before - the pleasure is building steadily in her small body, and from the increasing tightness of her pussy you knew she was nearing her first orgasm.

“Yes, mistress… I love your body… and your tight little pussy… Mmmm..”

“Ohh… ohh! Fuck! You’re so big inside me, slave… you feel so good. Do I feel good?

“Yes, mistress! You’re so tight… so wet… so hot.”

Your words seem to drive Nayeon over the edge, and she throws her head back as she cums, quickly becoming a hot, wet, quivering mess as she lets the pleasure overwhelm her. Nayeon stops her riding, switching once more to grinding herself against you. She captures your head in her hands and kisses you passionately as she releases a long moan into your mouth. Her body is still shaking, her hips still trembling as she lets the last small waves of pleasure crash into her.

When she has finally recovered, she breaks the kiss and you look at each other - gone is the entire slave/mistress act - there is only emotion there, only affection, in her flushed face and her soft eyes.

“I think you’ve done well enough, slave,” she says when she has gathered the strength to speak, “I suppose you deserve a reward.”

Nayeon lifts herself up and off your shaft, and you watch with eager eyes as your shaft, soaked with her slick juices, slides out of her body. She steps behind you and quickly undoes the knots tying your wrists together, before walking back in front of you. She takes a moment to swipe away your long-forgotten economics textbook before hopping on the desk. She spreads her legs, resting one foot on the armrest of your chair. Her right hand drops to her crotch, and with her slim, long fingers she traces the outline of her completely drenched pussy.

“Come fuck me.”

There are no more arousing words in the English language, and even before you know it you are rising from the chair, taking only a moment to grasp your slick cock in your hand before lining it up with her wet, hot body and thrusting inside, filling Nayeon once more with your rock hard cock.

You’d had enough of teasing, had enough of roleplay - you wanted to fuck now, wanted nothing more than to drive yourself in and out of Nayeon’s tight, wet pussy. Nothing else existed aside from the body of the young woman on the table in front of you, and the need to completely ravage her tight little pussy.

The speed and ferocity of your thrusts take her by surprise, but she quickly adjusts to it, wrapping her legs around your hips and leaning back to watch as you took your pleasure from her body. She rocks back and forth on the table as it squeaks in unheard protest, her slim form being pounded relentlessly as you lose control, lose all desire to take things slow.

There is a sudden anger in you, a sudden desire to put this girl in her place and make her yours, a sudden need to have some revenge on her for all the humiliation and teasing she had just subjected you to. You reach up and squeeze her bouncing left breast before reaching to the back of her neck, grasping a handful of her hair.

“You like being fucked like this, don’t you, Nayeon?”

Nayeon is initially surprised by your sudden forcefulness, but if her reaction is any indication, not only did she not have a problem with it - she got off on it.

“Yes! I love it… I love when you use me… when you use my pussy and fuck me hard!”

“You’re just… a dirty, needy little slut, aren’t you, Nayeon?”

“Yes!” Nayeon answers, her face full of needy lust now, “I’m yours! I want to be treated like this… I want you to use me! I want you to fuck me like the little slut that I am!”

“If you are a slut,” you begin as you give her a particularly hard thrust, “then you’re going to be fucked like one.”

You quickly pull your shaft from her body before pulling her off the table, turning her around and pushing her, not too gently, on the back until she is bent over it. Her round, firm butt in the air, you quickly grasp your shaft and line it up with her pussy before sliding inside her once more with a firm, hard stroke.

“Fuck!” Nayeon gasps, the new position meaning she was filled even deeper than she had been.

You don’t give her any more time to adjust - soon you are pistoning in and out of her with the same speed as you were when you were fucking her face to face, watching as your absolutely drenched shaft spears in and out between her round butt cheeks, the mounds of flesh bouncing with each entry and exit. Her pussy is even tighter in this position, her hot walls wrapping even tighter around your shaft.

You reach down and grasp her hips, driving her body back against your crotch even as you thrust forward, your bodies crashing against each other violently, the wet, hot slapping sound of flesh hitting flesh echoing throughout the room.

“Oh, fuck! Fuck me, baby! Fuck me… use me… make me your little fucktoy!”

The sight of it - the sight of her small, tight little body bent over the table as she takes you, as you fuck and ravage and dominate her, it all becomes too much to handle. And that wasn’t even mentioning the feel of her tight, hot, wet pussy, so needy and eager to take you, so willing to be fucked and outright taken.

“I’m gonna fucking cum, Nayeon.”

“Do it… baby… cum wherever you want! My body is yours, baby! Cum on me, cum in me… wherever you want!

“I only cum in good girls,” you manage to say, the dark words leaving your lips before you knew it, “sluts like you get cummed on.”

You reach down just as you reach your peak, and your shaft just barely escapes Nayeon’s wet, slick pussy before you cum, sending hot, thick streams of semen flying onto her lower back and ass, painting her lower body with white. Nayeon lets a long, loud moan of pleasure escape her lips as she feels you cum on her, although there is a note of disappointment in it, as though she had wanted and needed you to cum inside her. You let your shaft, still erect and slick with your juices and hers, rest between her cum glazed ass cheeks as she heaves and breathes heavily, a wet, quivering mess beneath you.

“I… I wanted your cum in me,” she manages to say.

You smile devilishly. There was something satisfying about denying her what she wanted - especially after what she did to you. You bend over the table, resting your hands on it, letting your head rest behind her right ear.

“If you want my cum in you, maybe you should be a good girl.”

“I will… I will, master. I’ll do anything you want.”

Your smile widens. The tables had turned.

“Then I guess you can have a little bit.”

You reach down, and grasp your still hard cock before thrusting it back into the wet mess of her pussy, delighting in the gasp of surprise that leaves Nayeon’s mouth as you fuck her with slow, smooth strokes, mixing your juices with hers one last time. With your right hand you reach down and squeeze her cum-covered right butt cheek, savoring the feel of her drenched pussy wrapped around your spent cock, as though trying to bring it back to full hardness.

Your shaft is finally spent, and you let it slip out of her needy little pussy, enjoying the sight of her juices dripping of it and onto the floor. Exhausted now, you fall back into the chair. Nayeon hasn’t moved, still bent over the table, breathing heavily, still recovering. You didn’t mind the sight at all. She is a mess, all dishevelled and naked and spent, the hot white semen on her back and ass making her skin glisten.

When she finally rises up off the desk, the cum on her back and ass drips down her body. You smile as you retrieve some tissues from your jeans on the floor and wipe the thick liquid from her back. When you are done, she joins you in the chair, sitting in your lap once more, although this time in a more innocent way, her legs crossed and off to the side as you wrap your arms around her. You kiss, but this time it is cute and innocent, more affectionate and less lusty.

“...So, should we get some pizza?” you ask with a smile.

“Yup. I guess I could use some food before our next study session.”

“There’s gonna be more studying?”

“Yup,” Nayeon answers as she rises off your lap, “I’ve had my fun. Now it’s your turn to have yours, master.”

She gives your shoulder a sweet caress, letting her fingertips graze your ear as she walks past you and leaves the room, likely to go to the washroom to clean up. You gaze after her for awhile, happy to watch her naked body disappear into the hallway.

Still smiling, you slide the chair back to the table and grab your phone to order some pizza.

---

Author's Note: 1000+ subscribers whaaaaaaaat.

Business Trip will continue - I've started the next chapter but I've got a bit of writer's block on it at the moment, so I cooked up this Nayeon chapter to keep y'all happy. Damn she's hot as hell when she wants to be. Anyway, you know the drill - comments are the writer's currency, so if you like what you read let me know :)

Business Trip Pt 24: Square

It was almost like God decided to dump a bucket of water out of the sky.

At least, that’s what it seemed like. The rainfall seemed heavy and unending - the word torrential was quite fitting - and had started almost immediately that morning and lasted most of the afternoon.

The gloominess of the weather seemed to match your mood quite well. A day has passed since your little liaison with Sana and the resulting session with her and Momo back in your hotel room. Time did little to dispel the worries that Sana decided to leave you with, and while you were happy that she and Momo were at least on friendly terms again, you were unable to forget her declaration of her feelings for you and the lies she told Momo to cover them up.

The weather kept any of you from going outside, but Momo was more than content to relax in the hotel room with room service and Netflix - by her own admission she was still recovering from the extremely pleasurable but thoroughly exhausting experience she shared with you and Sana the morning previous. And so you were alone when you decided to head out from the hotel room in search of dinner.

“Fuck,” you say out loud as you are presented with the prospect of a dash through the torrential downpour to get to the main building of the resort and the restaurant within.

“Fuck indeed,” a female voice says, and you turn to find Yoo Jeongyeon approaching you, a bright smile on her small face. Thankfully, in her hand is an umbrella.

“I’m heading to the resort restaurant to have dinner with Choa,“ she continues, “and I presume you’ll need rain-free transport to the same location,” she says with a little hint of suggestiveness.

“I’d appreciate a ride, yes,” you say suggestively with a smile, “and I’d be happy to pay in whatever way you deem fit.”

Jeongyeon gives a little chuckle before responding, “Nine times out of ten I’d take you up on that, boss, but to be quite honest I feel like shit at the moment and I’d probably end up vomiting all over you.”

“Well the mental image of that happening just chased away any potential boner I might have have had, so thanks.”

Jeongyeon giggles, her eye smile managing to bring some brightness into your otherwise dreary day. Her positivity and bright demeanour was infectious, and you found yourself smiling back at her.

“So why are you feeling like shit, exactly?”

“Choa and I kind of got completely wasted last night,” Jeongyeon replies, staring out at the rain, “and today I’m paying the price.”

“Well then we can be miserable over dinner together,” you reply.

“Oh yeah? And why are you so miserable? It must really suck, doing nothing but fucking two beautiful Japanese women for twenty four hours straight. I’m surprised you can walk.”

“How did you-”

“My room is right down the hall,” Jeongyeon answers, “and I saw Sana leave your room when I went to grab some aspirin and gatorade this morning.”

“Ahh,” you say, not quite sure how to explain the tricky circumstances of your relationship with Sana and Momo to Jeongyeon. You weren’t sure how much she knew about it, and didn’t want to share more than you had to.

“You don’t have to explain anything,” Jeongyeon says quickly, “what you do with those two is your own business.”

You notice Jeongyeon has cast her eyes downward, playing idly with the handle of her umbrella. While she is facing the rain and you can only see half of her face, you notice that her smile has left her lips.

“Anyway,” she begins, eager to change the subject, “you should come grab dinner with Choa and I. Thankfully I have a portable rainfall deflection device handy which will ensure our journey to the restaurant is completed with a minimum of exposure to the elements.”

Jeongyeon unfurls her umbrella with a flourish before presenting you with her left hand, trying to look a little bit like a proper lady asking for a walk.

“Will you accompany me to dinner, dear sir?” she asks, attempting and failing to sound like some European noblewoman.

“I shall,” you answer, mocking a bow before taking her hand. You both sprint to the main resort building under the umbrella, and for a moment, with Jeongyeon’s hand clutching yours and with a bright smile on her face, the gloom is chased from your head.

---

Choa is already waiting at one of the two resort restaurants, which turned out, to your relief, to be a casual sports bar. She greets you warmly, and for a while you are happy to let the company of two cute girls distract you from your worries. Laughter and conversation came just as easily as the greasy bar food and cheap beer did.

“So Miss Yoo here apparently has a limit of two soju bottles,” Choa says as she grabs another onion ring, “she was out like a light after the second one. Lightweight.”

“I am not,” Jeongyeon replies as she turns to you, “what Miss Park fails to mention is that the second soju bottle was preceeded by a shit ton of beers and shots, as well as a drunken stumble downtown to find the nearest liquor store that sold soju. Also we were back in my room by the time I had the second bottle, and the bed looked mighty tempting.”

“You should see this girl’s hotel room,” Choa says to you, “it looks like a rich fourteen year old boy set up a gaming cafe in there.”

“Hey, I gotta keep up my ladder points. It’s a double experience weekend and I’m only a few k away from unlocking an AR I want.”

Choa looks quizzically at the younger woman.

“I don’t even know what the hell you just said,” she says, and the three of you share another laugh. You finish off the rest of your beer with a long sip, relishing the buzz from the liquor in your veins.

“I’ll get the next round!” Jeongyeon says as she notices your empty glass. With a happy buzz in her step, she gathers up the pitchers and heads to the bar.

Choa watches Jeongyeon try and mostly fail to get the attention of the overburdened bartender at the bar. She watches with a look not unlike the kind of look an older sister would give her younger sister. Ensuring the younger girl is out of earshot, Choa turns to you with a smile.

“I think it’s cute,” she says.

“What is?”

“The crush she has on you.”

“Crush? I don’t-“

“God, you’re so dense. How does Momo put up with you?”

“Jeongyeon? Me?”

Choa replies with a smug smile on her lips, evidently well entertained by what was going on in front of her. She grins playfully at you and grabs another onion ring from the plate of appetizers on your table.

“Guys!” comes the sound of Jeongyeon’s voice, “look who I found!”

You and Choa turn to watch as Jeongyeon reappears from the bar, a pitcher of beer in one hand and her other arm looped around the arm of Miyoui Mina, who had a little bit of an embarrassed smile on her face.

“Guys!” Jeongyeon continues, “Mina’s going to join us!”

Mina looks a little embarrassed and the smile on her face seems a little forced, but she is graceful and polite enough to accept Jeongyeon’s invitation as she takes a seat at your table, giving you and Choa nods of greeting. Jeongyeon pours her a glass.

“So I was saying,” Choa pipes up, “there was some interesting stuff in Jeongyeon’s hotel room.”

Jeongyeon slaps Choa’s forearm.

“Shut up, unnie.”

Jeongyeon’s plea only encourages Choa, and she leans towards the younger girl before asking, “So, how long have you been back in school, Jeongyeon?”

Mina and you share a questioning look, not quite sure what the older Korean girl was referring to. Whatever it was, it must have been embarrassing to Jeongyeon, as the younger girl’s cheeks have gone bright red.

“Shut up!” she says again, a little more insistently this time, not that it kept Choa from continuing.

“Jeongyeon, our friends here look a little lost, so I’ll explain - you see, our little IT specialist  here appears to be taking classes, if the schoolgirl uniform I found in her room last night was any indication.”

“Unnie!” Jeongyeon exclaims, slapping Choa’s shoulder none too lightly. Choa laughs it off, clearly delighting in the teasing of her younger friend.

“Schoolgirl… uniform?” Mina says quietly, her tone plain, but with an undercurrent of interest, as though she were trying to appear less intrigued than she actually was. It’s almost imperceptible and you don’t think anyone else at the table saw it, but you notice that she is biting her lip slightly, her eyes locked on Jeongyeon.

“It’s nothing,” Jeongyeon says, her cheeks still bright red as she nervously brushes her hair behind her ear, “it’s just something I brought… just in case,” she finishes, shooting you a glance.

“Just in case what?” Mina asks, her tone suddenly serious, her attention completely focused on the younger Korean. Choa and you both notice her change in demeanour and share a look, both of you more than a little intrigued by the Japanese girl’s sudden interest in Jeongyeon’s baggage.

“Just in case… I dunno. Things got… interesting.”

Jeongyeon fidgets nervously with her hands before grabbing her beer and taking a few long swigs, eager to do something, anything, to alleviate the attention on her.

“Choa,” Mina says, turning to the older Korean girl, “do you also… have a uniform?”

Choa looks a little taken aback by the question, but answers, “Um, no…. but I suppose I packed something that could pass as a cheerleader uniform. Close enough, I guess?”

Mina suddenly stands, her face demure and reserved, completely at odds with the suggestive content of what she says next.

“You two are to be in my hotel room in twenty minutes, in uniform,” she says with an air of haughtiness, as though she were some sort of school official speaking to two delinquent students.

“And you,” she says, turning to lock eyes with you, “can report to my room in half an hour.”

With that, the Japanese girl leaves the table. When she is a few steps away, she turns and says one last thing to the three of you.

“Don’t be late. Tardiness will be punished.”

Mina leaves the bar. The three of you are stunned speechless by her instructions, until Jeongyeon rises and leaves without another word. Choa gives you a look, bites her lip slyly, and leaves soon after.

You drain what’s left of your beer, pay the bill, and leave the bar.

—-

“These students have been misbehaving, Mr. Principal.”

Mina’s first words to you as you enter her hotel room initially leave you puzzled, but upon realizing Jeongyeon and Choa were sitting on the bed clad in schoolgirl uniforms, it all fell into place.

“Is that so, Miss…”

“Miss Vice Principal will do,” Mina says, her tone still stern, her look towards Jeongyeon and Choa one of disapproval.

“Vice Principal,” you repeat, walking up to Mina until you are standing side by side. You are relieved that you decided to wear a pair of khakis and throw on a tie, as Mina was similarly dressed up in a grey blazer and matching pencil skirt. Jeongyeon was wearing a white button up shirt and a plaid skirt, while Choa was a white and red cheerleader outfit; you made a mental note to ask her just how she managed to get a hold of one under such short notice.

“These two have been misbehaving, Mr. Principal, and must be taught a lesson,” Mina says, approaching the two sitting girls. You notice for the first time that she is holding a long stick-like item in her hand, and she uses it to graze Jeongyeon’s chin, lifting it up so the younger Korean girl is making eye contact with her.

You notice that the stick-like object in Mina’s hand is a riding crop. Was there a sexual fetish store somewhere on the resort premises you weren’t aware of?

“And what should we do with them, Vice Principal?”

“The rules are clear,” Mina continues, leaving Jeongyeon to approach Choa, the tip of the riding crop dropping towards the blonde girl’s breasts. It lingers there, pressed lightly against Choa’s upper chest, until Mina slowly lets the tip wander up her neck, until she is caressing the side of her cheek with the thin leather rod.

“...they must be punished,” Mina finishes. Both Jeongyeon and Choa let small reactions appear on their faces - Jeongyeon bites her lip softly, while Choa lets a soft gasp escape her mouth as Mina’s riding crop grazes her left ear.

“What punishment did you have in mind, Vice Principal?”

Mina folds her arms, taking away the riding crop from Choa’s face in the process and eliciting a look of disappointment from the blonde. The Japanese girl brings a hand to her chin, tapping her own lip with a slim finger, evidently deep in thought.

“We’ll start with this one,” she says, turning to face Jeongyeon. With a slim hand she reaches out and traces Jeongyeon’s jawline with a finger. Her hand drifts upward, towards the nape of Jeongyeon’s neck… before placing her hand flat on her upper chest and pushing her until she is on her back on the bed.

“Are you ready for your punishment, Miss Yoo?” Mina asks, her riding crop now tracing a path down Jeongyeon’s long, slim body, the tip curving around her small breasts and flat stomach before reaching her plaid skirt and its short hem.

“Yes,” Jeongyeon answers - it’s only one word, but it is filled with desire. You knew from experience that she got off on roleplaying, and the scenario she found herself in was likely arousing her to no end. So you aren’t surprised when Mina’s riding crop begins, slowly, to lift the hem of her skirt up - and Jeongyeon moans in response.

Inch by inch, the perfect, creamy skin of the younger Korean girl’s thighs is revealed, until her skirt is almost completely bunched up around her lower belly, exposing her naked crotch.

“No underwear… as expected,” Mina observes, “you truly are a little slut, aren’t you, Miss Yoo? You do know what happens to little sluts like you, don’t you?”

“We… get punished, Vice Principal,” Jeongyeon answers, although the syllables that leave her mouth are more gasps than full words.

“That’s correct. Show her what happens to girls like her, Mr. Principal,” Mina finishes, turning to you with a devilish look in her eyes and a sly smile on her lips. On the bed, Jeongyeon raises her legs and spreads her thighs, resting her feet on the edge of the mattress. The pink lips of her pussy glisten wetly - it didn’t surprise you at all that she was getting off on all this.

You are unable to resist for even a moment, and soon you find yourself on her knees between her spread thighs - your tongue darts out, almost of its own accord, and soon Jeongyeon’s sweet nectar is filling your palette as you give her hot, slick pussy long licks from bottom to top, taking a moment to swirl the tip of your tongue around her clit each time you reach it.

Jeongyeon lets out a sharp gasp with each lick, and she quickly becomes a hot mess as you eat her wet, hot pussy, the gasps turning into soft moans as you settle into a rhythm, licking her heat with slow, broad strokes of your tongue.  Her thighs try to close themselves around your head but you reach up with your palms and keep her legs spread, ensuring you have full access to her writhing, squirming crotch.

For long minutes you almost forget there are two other women in the room, so engrossed are you in the sweet treat you are devouring. The steadily increasing volume of Jeongyeon’s moans are the only thing your senses register beyond the taste and feel of her pussy - and soon her wordless sounds of pleasure become actual words.

“I… Oh! Mr. Principal… Oh… ahh! I’m… I’m gonna cum!”

It must have only been a minute or so, but the fact that she was already nearing orgasm likely spoke to how aroused she was the by the whole situation - she loved playing a role, being treated a certain way. And it all contributed to the build up of pleasure in her slim, young body; one she was unable and unwilling to fight.

Jeongyeon’s world explodes in white as you intensify your licks on her clit, and soon she orgasms, the pleasure wracking her body and forcing her thighs closed around your head despite your palms trying to keep her spread open. She shudders and shakes, and you feel a warm flush of her slick fluids enter your open mouth as she orgasms, the bittersweet taste of her juices slick on your tongue.

For a few long moments you savor the feel of Jeongyeon’s quivering pussy on your tongue as she slowly comes down from her high, giving her wet flesh long, slow licks, savoring her taste on your palette. When she has finally calmed down enough you give her mound a soft, almost chaste kiss before rising from your knees, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand before licking off her juices from your knuckles.

Mina and Choa have not been idle throughout your time working on Jeongyeon, and you are surprised to find that Mina has already divested Choa of her top, and is currently fondling the young woman from behind, her slim fingers cupping her full breasts as she looks over Choa’s shoulder at you with a sly, wicked look on her perfectly sculpted features.

Choa is a shuddering, writhing mess in Mina’s arms, her eyes half lidded with pleasure as Mina’s fingers work their magic on her body, the Japanese girl’s slim fingertips playing idly with her clearly stiff nipples. Mina raises her mouth to Choa’s ear and gives the Korean girl a lick from the bottom of her ear to the top; simultaneously, her right hand descends down towards Choa’s crotch, where she quickly lifts the hem of her cheerleader skirt before pressing her palm flat against the older girl’s crotch.

“Mmmm!” Choa moans out loud, every ounce of her turned into jelly by the younger girl.

“She’s drenched, Mr. Principal,” Mina says slyly from behind Choa’s shoulder, her eyes dripping with devilish intent, “we should do something about that.”

On the bed, Jeongyeon has recovered sufficiently from her orgasm, and rises to work the belt and unzip your pants. You look down and lock eyes with her to find her absolutely drunk with lust, biting her lip as she quickly succeeds in freeing your cock from your boxers. You reach down and stroke her hair appreciatively, and she lets her head fall back submissively, enjoying the feel of your approval.

Stepping out of your boxers and jeans, you make your way onto the bed, Jeongyeon making way for you as you lie down on your back.

“Perhaps Miss Park can show us how much she regrets her misbehaviour,” you say.

Choa turns to Mina for approval, and the Japanese girl nods with a wicked look on her face as she pushes the older girl forward softly with a palm on her back.

“Go show Mr. Principal just how sorry you are for what you’ve done,” Mina says, every syllable dripping with lust - pure, erotic lust.

Choa climbs onto the bed, her eyes half lidded with pleasure and drunk with lust. She straddles you quickly, reaching down to the hem of her cheerleader skirt before lifting it up with both hands, exposing her naked, dripping pussy. Reaching down with her right hand she grasps your rock hard shaft, giving it two quick strokes, delighting in the feel of your hard flesh in her palm. Biting her lip, she aims your tip towards her slick opening before slowly lowering herself onto you.

You both close your eyes at the feel of Choa sinking down onto your cock, your shaft spearing into her wet, tight, walls, her body so slick around you. You had had your fair share of fucking with Choa - hard fucks, slow fucks, and everywhere inbetween - but you never tired of her body, and how utterly wet and hot she was.

When she has fully impaled herself upon you, you open your eyes to find that she is biting one of her fingertips, her eyes still half closed in pleasure as she adjusts to the hard flesh inside her. She looked so utterly gorgeous, her slim, tight body naked except for her bunched up, pleated cheerleader skirt, sitting on your lap with her pussy stuffed with your cock - but the expression on her face was what took the cake. She was cute and adorable in day to day life, but when it came to sex she was captivating, those cute adorable features twisted deliciously by lust.

You are both ripped from your reverie by the loud, firm smack of flesh - Mina has struck Choa’s butt with her riding crop, eliciting a yelp from the older Korean girl.

“Well go on then, Miss Park,” Mina says firmly, “don’t just sit there.”

Choa obeys, and she begins to ride you - slowly at first, placing her hands on your chest as she slowly takes you in and out of her body with short movements of her hips - but soon she gathers speed, and she is riding you with a firm but steady motion, your shaft spearing in and out of her wet, hot pussy.

For long moments you are content to watch as Choa rides you, a stream of soft gasps and moans leaving her lips. Her breasts are brought together deliciously by her upper arms bracing her body against your chest, and you are unable to stop yourself from reaching up and fondling her soft mounds, teasing her stiff nipples with your thumbs. All the while she is fucking herself on your shaft, bouncing up and down, her hips grinding against you, doing all they can to take you in and out of her body as fast as they are able.

“Oh god, Mr. Principal… you’re so big… so big inside me! Oh! Ohhh! I’ve been… so bad… Ohh!”

You bring your hands to Choa’s thighs, and you are content for awhile to let her ride you, but her moans inspire you to become more of an active participant in this little liaison; her outfit, her submissiveness, her wet, slick heat - it all contributed to the sudden need to take control. And so you begin pumping up with your hips as Choa rides you, timing your thrusts with each of her downstrokes, thrusting your cock as deep as you could into her willing body.

“Sluts like you need… a good fucking to set you straight, don’t you, Miss Park!?”

“Yess!” Choa answers as she lets her head fall back, “Yes! I’ve been such a bad girl! Oh… oh god! I’m gonna cum!”

For a few moments Choa’s body freezes, her small frame completely wracked with pleasure as an orgasm takes her by surprise - her pussy tightens exponentially around you, and for a moment you have to fight off your own orgasm. The sight of Choa’s quivering, shaking body atop your hips makes it difficult, though, as her entire frame goes taut and she succumbs fully to the pleasure coursing through her veins. Her hands seek in vain for something to grasp, something to hold on to, finally finding purchase in your own palms on her thighs. Her nails dig almost painfully into the back of your hand.

It takes a supreme amount of effort not to join the orgasming Korean girl on your cock, and you would have been completely content with turning her onto her back and pounding away at her willing body until you came in her… but you knew there was one more thing that had to be done.

And presently, that thing was standing at the foot of the bed.

Mina Miyoui had watched while you ate Jeongyeon out and let Choa ride herself to orgasm on your shaft, but presently she had a look of what was surely feigned concern on her face as Jeongyeon stands behind her, twisting the Japanese girl’s arm behind her back.

Somewhere along the way, Jeongyeon had gotten a hold of Mina’s riding crop - and presently she was pressing it against the Japanese girl’s cheek.

“Mr. Principal,” Jeongyeon begins, a wickedness in her eyes, “it seems Miss Vice Principal here is not entirely innocent of the same crimes she charged Miss Park and I with.”

Choa slumps her limp body off your shaft to fall to the side of the bed as you look up at Mina, squirming in Jeongyeon’s grasp.

“Is that so, Miss Yoo?”

“Yes,” Jeongyeon replies, letting her right hand, with the riding crop, fall towards Mina’s crotch. She lifts up her thin, tight pencil skirt before pressing her hand between Mina’s thighs; the Japanese girl tries and fails to hide the look of pleasure that flashes on her model-like features. The fact that she tried to hide her arousal only made it more attractive.

“Hmmm,” Jeongyeon continues, raising her right hand in front of Mina and herself to reveal her glistening fingertips, “it seems Miss Vice Principal here is indeed a slut.”

“How should we punish her?” comes the sudden question from Choa, evidently recovered enough to ask as she lies on the bed. She licks her lips in anticipation.

You stand up from the bed, as nonchalantly as you are able. Jeongyeon takes the hint and pushes Mina onto it.

“Miss Yoo, Miss Park… strip her.”

Jeongyeon and Choa jump at the opportunity, their lust-addled minds giving them ample strength and determination as they strip Mina of her clothes - Choa slips her blazer jacket from her slim shoulders, while Jeongyeon quickly works the buttons and zipper on Mina’s skirt before she slides it down her long, perfect legs and off. Mina, for her part, doesn’t resist, a look of defiance on her face.

“I refute your claims,” Mina answers, defiant, “I’m no slut.”

Jeongyeon suddenly grasps Mina’s wrist and presses her down onto the bed. On the other side of her, Choa does the same, until both girls are holding the Japanese girl down onto the bed.

“Mr. Principal will be the judge of that,” Jeongyeon answers, turning to you and shooting you a look of unbridled wickedness.

The sight of Mina being held down by Jeongyeon and Choa, her perfect, model-like body squirming as she pretended to resist, was nothing short of utterly captivating. There was no malice here, no real negative intent - the four of you were merely playing roles. But you would be lying if you said you didn’t feel the need to punish the Japanese girl, to own her, break that haughty, proud demeanor she always had.

You step forward and Mina makes a show of keeping her legs together, forcing you to spread them apart with a palm on each full, warm thigh. Her pussy beckons invitingly, her wet flesh glistening, ready to be taken.

You grasp your shaft, still wet and glistening with Choa’s juices, and press it against Mina’s wet flesh. You slap her pussy with your cock, delighting in the sound of wet flesh hitting wet flesh, and the gasps of surprise that escape Mina’s mouth. She is making a show of it, pretending to resist Jeongyeon and Choa’s grip on her wrists, but you knew she wanted it, knew she was willing and utterly craving the fucking that she was about to receive.

You place the head of your shaft between her wet lips and with one full, hard stroke, you enter her pussy for the first time.

You had had her ass before, but never her pussy - your little session a few months before, when she had insisted her pussy was only for girls, had only heightened your desire to finally fuck her. And now that you were buried fully inside her, you realized the wait was completely worthwhile. She was tight, tighter than Choa but not as tight as Jeongyeon - but with a hot, warm slickness that made her body utterly sinful to be inside.

Mina gasps loudly as you fill her pussy for the first time.

“Ohh!.... Oh…. You… can fuck me all you want, Mr. Principal… but I’ll never… admit to being a slut.”

“Is that so, Miss Miyoui? Your body says otherwise.”

“I’ll… I’ll never give in.”

“We’ll see about that.”

You grasp her full thighs and bury yourself as deep as you can inside her body before withdrawing your shaft for the first time - then you start fucking Miyoui Mina.

Mina had the body of a model, with long, thin limbs and a perfectly sculpted face with features like those of a princess. She had an air of grace and a demure personality to match that elevated her above the average girl into something almost royal.

But now, with that same body being rocked with thrusts into her pussy and with that face twisted by lust and pleasure, her air of grace had fallen hard to reveal a woman who had fully given in to the allure of physical pleasure.

Her small breasts, round and perfectly shaped, bounce enticingly with each thrust, her full thighs and long legs wrapped tightly around your hips as you piston in and out of her tightly grasping pussy. Her body was completely sublime, her tightness almost unbearable, her pussy hot and warm around you. Occasionally she would squirm in a token attempt to resist Jeongyeon and Choa’s grasp on her body, but you knew it was only for appearances, and soon those token attempts for show stopped altogether as Mina slowly, inexorably gave in to the darker desires inside her young body.

“Oohhhh… oh! No… no…. No, I won’t…. Oh!”

“Give… in…” you manage to hiss between thrusts, “Give in, Miss Vice Principal.”

“Let yourself go, Miss Vice Principal!” Choa adds in as she watches the erotic show playing on in front of her, unable to resist grasping one of Mina’s bouncing breasts with her free hand. She teases the Japanese girl’s breast, grasping her stiff nipple between her index finger and thumb, just as Mina had done to her earlier.

“Let yourself enjoy the hard cock in that tight little pussy of yours,” Jeongyeon adds, “I bet you enjoy the fucking he’s giving you. I bet you enjoy being used.”

“No… No…. oh!”

Mina’s resistance only turns you on further. You wanted more than just to fuck her, now - you wanted to break her, own her, use her.

You withdraw your shaft from her body and quickly grasp her hips, turning her around. Jeongyeon and Choa take the hint and turn Mina over until she is on her belly, and on her knees atop the bed. Grasping Mina’s upturned ass, you drive yourself once more inside her, fucking her again from behind.

“Oh!! Ohhhh…. Oh god! I… I’m… I’m so close!”

Mina was even tighter from behind, her tight wetness grasping you, her flesh wrapping around you, unwilling to let you go. You grasp her full, round ass tightly, delighting in the sight of your drenched cock as it pistons in and out of the Japanese girl’s writhing body.

“You can cum… if you admit you’re a slut.”

“No! I… I’m not!”

“Do it,” Choa hisses, bringing her face to Mina’s, her small tongue darting out to lick what was probably a bead of sweat from the Japanese girl’s cheek, “give in.”

“Do you like that cock in your pussy?” Jeongyeon adds, “because he can fuck you whenever you want.. If you just admit it… admit you’re a slut.”

“No… I’m so… so close…” Mina says, her voice quivering now, completely lacking the proud, proper tone she usually had, “please…. Please let me cum.”

You draw your shaft out of her body completely, and Mina gasps. You grasp your slick shaft and tease her drenched lips with the head of your cock.

“I’ll keep fucking you… and make you cum… if you just admit it. And if you’re a nice girl, I’ll even fill you with cum.”

Mina’s head falls between her shoulders.

“I’m… a slut.”

“What was that?” Jeongyeon asks, a mock look of disapproval on her face. She was really into all this, even more so than Choa or even Mina. She loved every moment of it, loved the reversal of roles and her new position of dominance.

“Yes! I’m a slut! I’m your little slut, Mr. Principal!” Mina says, her words full of desperation and need, “Now please… please fuck me!”

You can’t help but grin widely. She was broken now, and she was yours.

You press the tip of your shaft once more to Mina’s dripping opening, and with one hard thrust you bury yourself once more inside her. She was even tighter now, if such a thing were possible. The seconds pass as you fuck the mewling, quivering Japanese girl from behind, although they feel like an eternity, each thrust into her body bringing the both of you closer and closer to orgasm.

It doesn’t take long - she was already on the verge of orgasm, and the resumption of your hard, fast thrusts into her body bring her quickly to the very edge, and with just a few more thrusts, completely over it.

“Oh… oh god! I’m cumming! Your little slut is cumming! Ohhhh!”

Mina casts her head back, and her body writhes in pleasure as she cums, Jeongyeon and Choa struggling to hold her down as she shakes and quivers in their grasp. Her pussy tightens exponentially around your pistoning shaft, and you grit your teeth as you fuck her right through her orgasm, your grip tightening so much around her ass you worry for a moment that you might hurt her.

“Oh… Mina… I’m gonna cum too,” you say, calling her by her name, forgetting any trace of the role playing that the four of you had done to that point.

“Please…” Mina says, her head fallen down onto the bed now, unable and unwilling to keep  herself upright, “please… please fill your little slut’s hot pussy with cum! Cum inside me, please!”

With one last hard, strong thrust into Miyoui Mina’s body, you finally cum, sending streams of thick, white semen into her welcoming pussy for the first time. She pumped so utterly full of your cum that it quickly overflows out of her body around your shaft, leaking down both of your drenched crotches and onto the bedsheets below her upraised ass. You slow your thrusts as you cum, and you watch as thick white cum appears from around your slowly softening shaft as it leaves Mina’s body with a mess of semen.

The rest of the evening is a daze, but eventually the four of you wind up in bed. Mina is curled up with Choa, and you find yourself with Jeongyeon’s head on your chest as she falls asleep. The exhaustion of the session finally catches up with you, and you allow yourself to fall willingly into the embrace of sleep.

---

When you wake up the next morning, Choa and Mina are gone - you assume they left somewhere overnight or earlier in the morning. Jeongyeon remains, her slim form still asleep next to yours, snoring softly, a look of utter contentment and peace on her features. You admire her beauty for a few long seconds, her newly grown out long brown hair framing her face as she continues to doze off.

Eventually you disengage yourself from her, successfully keeping her asleep, and tossing on your khakis, you step out onto the balcony. The session with Jeongyeon, Choa and Mina was a pleasant distraction, but the worries still remained, particularly with Sana and her declaration of her feelings for you the day before.

A few minutes pass in silence as you sit on one of the two chairs on the balcony, trying to find some solace in the newly risen sun.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?” comes a voice - Jeongyeon is leaning on the balcony door, her tall, slim frame wrapped with a blanket. She made for a gorgeous sight, with her long hair tousled by a night of sleep, her soft, small features painted with tones of orange and yellow by the rising sun.

“It is,” you answer, although a part of you knew you were talking more about the young Korean girl than about the sunrise.

“You look like you have a lot on your mind, boss,” Jeongyeon says softly.

“I have my worries, yes,” you answer with a sigh, looking back onto the sunrise.

“Let me guess - about Sana and Momo?” Jeongyeon asks as she steps out onto the balcony, leaning against the railing. The blanket wrapped around her is thin and almost translucent in the soft sunlight, highlighting the perfect outline of her tall, slim frame.

“Yes,” you answer after a long pause.

Jeongyeon lets your answer linger in the air for a moment as you both watch the sun rise and the city slowly wake up.

“Are they worth it?”

Her question surprises you, and you find yourself just as surprised with your hesitance to answer. You should have immediately said yes, but a small part of you kept you from doing so.

Jeongyeon doesn’t give you much more time to think, as she turns from the railing and steps towards you. She reaches down with her slim hand and grasps yours.

“Maybe it’s time to think about what else is out there,” she says, and in that moment you are utterly captivated by her - by her perfect face, her long, chocolate hair, her slim frame - but most of all, her soft, round eyes, and the emotion within those deep brown pools.

Jeongyeon pulls you up out of the chair and into the room, where she lets the blanket fall from her body. She pushes you onto the bed and you sit there as she falls to her knees and pulls off your khakis before pleasuring you with her lips and tongue. Once you are hard she takes you into her mouth, sucking your shaft slowly, letting you relish each movement.

When she is satisfied that you are ready, she pushes you once more onto the bed until you are on your back, and straddling you, she takes you inside her and rides you, slowly, carefully, passionately - there is no role to be played here, no roughness or mock submissiveness - only passion, and emotion, and intimacy between two people.

Jeongyeon is the first to cum, and you watch, enraptured, as she writhes in pleasure atop you, her moans and sighs of pleasure giving voice to the emotions that her words cannot. Grasping her body to yours you turn over so you are atop her, and soon you are thrusting in and out of her once more. When you cum inside her soon after it is with your head buried in her neck and her limbs wrapped around your body as though welcoming you into her very essence, allowing you to see who she really was at her very core, past the sarcastic and geeky exterior to the young, innocent woman she was inside, one that just wanted to love and be loved.

You are a tangled mess now of bedsheets and sweaty limbs, your chests heaving with your recent exertion as you both lie naked atop the bed. Jeongyeon reaches a hand to your cheek and kisses you.

You feel yourself surrender completely to her.

---

Author’s note: Jeongyeon is my new bias. There, I said it. She’s perfect.

Sorry for the long wait, first and foremost! Life got in the way, as it often does. As always, leave your comments/DMs, as they always inspire me to write. Thanks for 1k+ subscribers! :D

Where will this new addition to the love triangle (or, maybe now it’s a love square?) lead? Leave suggestions and guesses in the comments :)

Business Trip Pt 25: Club

You always hated clubs.

You hated the loud, repetitive, “music” - if you could call the overly produced, booming electronic noise that. You hated the lack of personal space, crammed as you were in a small building that was probably built with half the number of its current occupants in mind. You hated the expensive liquor that you could’ve had for free back at the resort, and most of all, you hated the people - the douchebags that acted like they had something to prove, and the girls with makeup so thick it looked like they were wearing rubber masks.

But you needed to get away - get away from the potential storm of drama that was slowly brewing back at the resort, what with Jeongyeon’s newly revealed feelings for you on top of the storm that was the entire situation with Momo and Sana. Jeongyeon wanted you to stay a little longer and spend the rest of the day with her, and while the thought of spending the day and night swimming in a sea of cotton sheets with her tight, slim body was appealing, you knew it probably wasn’t the best idea.

You were attracted to Jeongyeon - she had a certain je ne sais quoi about her, a certain charm that was hard to define. She was so unlike any of the other girls in your life, all sarcasm and geekiness on the outside, but possessive of a soft vulnerability beneath it all. She was at once a guy’s girl and perfect girlfriend material.

This was all to say nothing of how intensely beautiful she was, especially now that she had grown her hair out a little and had begun to embrace her feminine side a little more; not that you minded the days when she rocked ice blue hair and boys’ clothes in the office. Her physical charms were only amplified in bed, when she had only her natural allure to clothe her.

And she pursued you, too - she made it known to you straight up that she wanted to be with you. She knew you were technically in a relationship with Momo. She knew Sana wanted you too, and she knew, at least on some level, of the drama between of the three of you. But she wanted you anyway, and she told you as such.

But you had to get away - clear your head and think about everything. Things were complicated when it was just Momo and Sana who had feelings for you; now that Jeongyeon was in the picture it was downright messy.

It was a real test of will, but you eventually left her room, and on your way back to your own you passed through the resort foyer where Tzuyu, Seolhyun, and Jihyo were waiting for cabs into town. Tzuyu and Seolhyun had more than simply made up - they appeared to be the best of friends now, their arms linked to one another as they watched some apparently hilarious video on one of their phones, giggling sweetly the way young women do. Jihyo stood a little apart from them, idly browsing through her phone.

Tzuyu is the first to notice you, and she smiles excitedly as you approach. Seolhyun does the same, and before you know it you are being dragged into the cab that had just pulled up to the resort. Jihyo is likewise dragged in, the two other girls insisting it didn’t make sense for her to get another ride if they were heading downtown as well.

And so you found yourself in a club in downtown Honolulu less than an hour later. You hated clubs, of course, and you made your thoughts on them known, but Tzuyu and Seolhyun were hell bent on going to one and dragging you along with them. Jihyo had originally just wanted to find a quiet bar somewhere to relax, but the pitiful look you gave her when the other girls invited her to join was super effective - and the young detective soon found herself similarly trapped in this dark, crowded, overly loud dungeon.

Tzuyu and Seolhyun soon lost themselves in the crowd, although from your seat at the bar next to Jihyo you still kept an eye on the two of them as they swayed smoothly to the beat of the music, finding some sort of rhythm amidst what sounded to you like just a series of loud booms. You couldn’t deny the smoothness of their dancing, the way their tall, slim bodies swayed to the beat, and you lost yourself for a moment, enraptured by the sight in front of you as the two girls danced the night away.

“Yeah, they’re fucking hot,” Jihyo half-shouts into your ear, barely heard against the loud booming. As you turn to face her she takes a swig of her beer, but her eyes remain glued to the two girls.

“You’re not so bad yourself, detective,” you say, and it wasn’t a word of a lie - the young woman looked gorgeous in a simple blue button up and jeans. Not exactly typical clubbing attire, considering the tiny strips of cloth that apparently passed as club outfits around here - but unsurprising considering she initially wanted to go to a bar and not a club.

“Shut up,” Jihyo says, not even bothering to acknowledge your comment by looking at you, “I look like a three day old bag of garbage compared to those two.”

You had to admit - Tzuyu and Seolhyun would’ve been gorgeous wearing garbage bags. But here, all prettied up and dressed to the nines in short, slinky dresses, they were on another level altogether. But that certainly didn’t mean Jihyo was anything to sneeze at.

“I want Tzuyu’s legs. Fuck, those thighs! And Seolhyun’s abs. And her boobs. I saw her in the pool this afternoon and almost wanted to punch her in the face. Speaking of which, I want her face. But also Tzuyu’s. Like, I want a combination of-”

“You sound like a serial killer, Jihyo. If those two go missing I’ll be sure to send a SWAT team into your basement.”

“Well now that you know of my plans, I’ll have to eliminate you.”

“You could try-”

Your answer is cut short by a hand grabbing you by the wrist and pulling you away from the bar. Once you recover you realize the hand belongs to Tzuyu.

“Come dance with me!” she says, barely audible, over the booms. She drags you to a corner of the dance floor, mercifully out of eyesight to Jihyo.

“I’m not really much of a dancer,” you half-shout into her ear. That was a lie and you knew you could at least sway to a rhythm, but regardless dancing wasn’t exactly on the top of your favorite recreational activities list.

“You don’t have to move,” Tzuyu says, suddenly bringing her body close to yours and her mouth to your ear, “just stand there, daddy.”

Her use of your pet name and the sudden proximity of her young, slim, body pressed up against yours ensures she has your full attention. The tight, short red and pink dress she is wearing did little to hide her curves, nor the hint of cleavage between her breasts.

Tzuyu wastes no time keeping her promise, and she begins to sway around you, her young body moving smoothly to the music. She circles you twice, each time pressing her tall torso against yours, pressing against you once with her chest and once with her butt, enjoying every moment of the little show she was giving you.

She stops during her third time around and presses her chest against your back. With slim hands she reaches around you and cups your crotch with her right hand.

There were probably a few hundred people in the club, but at that moment none of them mattered. The entire population of the city could’ve been watching, and that couldn’t have taken your attention away from the young woman’s hand cupping your cock through your jeans.

You reach back with your left hand to touch some part of her, and Tzuyu lets you, pressing herself tighter against you. She lets you have a good squeeze of her butt before she slips around you until you are facing her. She wraps her arms around your neck.

Your foreheads touch, and suddenly you are both swaying to the music, neither paying attention to whatever manufactured, electronic beat is booming through the speakers. You’re both dancing now to a beat only the two of you can hear. You let Tzuyu lead, and you follow, the sway of her body giving you all the music you need.

After a few moments Tzuyu breaks the contact of your head against hers and she looks up at you with those large, round eyes of hers. There is a little alcohol, a little youth, a little naivete in those eyes, and they combine into an intoxicating look of utter sexiness as she stares deeply into yours.

Before you know it her soft, full lips are pressing up against yours, and soon you are making out on the dance floor as her lips crush themselves against yours. Your tongues soon follow suit, and all pretense of dancing goes right out the window in favor of exploring Tzuyu’s mouth with your tongue as she does the same, your wet appendages swirling around each other.

The club may as well have been empty at that point - no one else existed aside from the young woman in your arms.

Tzuyu is the first to break the kiss, and you watch, intoxicated, as she licks her lips, her eyes half-lidded with the first vestiges of physical pleasure beginning to course through her young body.

She brings her mouth to your ear, dragging her lips against your jawline as she does so.

“Come fuck me, daddy.”

She steps away from you, and with a look that could have melted steel, she takes your hand and begins to drag you away from the dance floor.

The crowd of people falls apart like the Red Sea - faces and bodies pass in a blur. Your full focus is on the young woman leading you through that crowd with a purpose, ignoring everything in her way as she drags you past people and bar stools and eventually the two large metal doors that lead into the alleyway behind the club.

The first thing that hits you is the humidity - it was Hawaii after all - but it only momentarily distracts you as Tzuyu almost immediately pulls you towards her as she leans her back against the brick of the club building. You press yourself against her, wanting, needing to feel her body against yours. Her tongue quickly finds its way into your mouth again, and you accept it, eager to continue your oral duel.

Tzuyu’s hands are already working at your belt, and before you know it she has undone your belt and jeans, pulling them halfway down your thighs, freeing your quickly hardening cock. Soon she is on her knees, and then her soft, wet tongue is on the underside of your shaft.

Only a few minutes have passed since she pulled you by the wrist away from the bar; and now here she was on her knees in the alleyway, taking your now fully hard cock in and out of her mouth. You were hardly opposed to the audacity of it all, of getting head and likely fucking a girl in what was probably a public alley - but you didn’t give a damn. It was probably hardly the first time some drunken club goers had participated in lewd acts in this alleyway, and you had no qualms whatsoever about joining that illustrious group.

You didn’t even think, not even for a split second, about stopping her or even telling her to slow down. The prospect of a simple, quick fuck without any additional drama or baggage appealed to you, especially given the events of the past few days. Momo, Sana and Jeongyeon could wait until later. For now, all you wanted was a break away from it all - and currently that break was on her knees, taking your rock hard cock in and out of her wet, hot mouth.

Involuntarily, you grasp Tzuyu’s head with both your hands, slowly rocking your cock in and out of her mouth in time with the bobbing of her head. Tzuyu gets the hint and her hands, which were pumping the base of your shaft, leave it to brace herself against your hips. She looks up at you, her mouth still full of cock - as though giving you permission.

And so in an alleyway in downtown Honolulu, you start fucking Chou Tzuyu’s mouth.

No words could possibly describe the feeling of her hot mouth, those full lips wrapped tightly around your cock as her wet tongue presses against the underside of your shaft with each entry and exit. She knows you are taking liberties with her, knows you are being a little rougher, and not only does she allow it - she welcomes it, gets off on it.

She grunts - not a grunt of pain or discomfort - one of pleasure. The kind of grunt that one lets out when they get a taste of something they want, something they need.

For a long minute you stand there in the alleyway, bracing yourself against the club’s brick wall with one hand as your other braces the back of Tzuyu’s skull. You pump away at her pretty face, and she loves it, loves every second of it, loves every time your cock fills her needy little mouth with hard flesh.

Eventually she eases herself off your cock, and grasping it with her right hand, she lifts it and gives it a long, slow lick from top to bottom. Then she rises to her feet.

“Enough. Fuck me now, daddy.”

You turn her around, grabbing her by the waist and facing her to the brick wall. Instinctively she braces herself against it with her palms as you press yourself against her, your wet shaft pressed against the small of her back.

You reach down and pull the hem of her short dress up, quickly revealing her round, firm butt and the flimsy piece of cloth that passed for a g-string beneath it. You reach around her body and quickly slip a finger between her warm thighs, and you almost immediately feel warm juices on the tip of your finger.

“I’ve been a bad girl, daddy. All that dancing, all that sucking your cock… it made me so wet.”

“You have been a bad girl, Tzuyu. And you know what happens to bad girls.”

“They get punished.. By their getting brains fucked out,” Tzuyu answers, her words half-plea and half desire, spilling from her lips, “Please… please punish me with your cock, daddy! I need it! I don’t want it slow. I want it hard. I want it now!”

You enjoyed going down on women, tasting their juices on your tongue as their bodies writhed in pleasure on the bed beneath you; you enjoyed slipping your fingers in them, penetrating them with your long digits and feeling their warm walls wrap themselves tightly around you as their slick juices flow into your palm and their moans filled your ears. But there was something to be said about those times when you didn’t need to do either of those things - when she was so wet and ready that she didn’t need your tongue or your fingers or anything else other than your cock.

As Tzuyu rubs her round, full butt against your rock hard shaft, finding and capturing it between her cheeks and rubbing it up and down, you knew this was one of those times. Your cock is already leaking pre-cum, and it smears between her round cheeks - the sight of it glistening on her perfect skin brings a small smile to your lips.

You reach down and grasp your cock, taking a moment to line it up with her needy, wet pussy. Pushing her wet thong aside, you slide your shaft inside her.

“Oh, god, daddy!” Tzuyu gasps, with enough volume that you would’ve been worried you’d be caught if it weren’t for the booming of the club music, which was loud even here, outside in the alleyway.

You take her up on her earlier demand to get it hard and fast, and you don’t give her much time to get used to the feeling of being filled before you are pulling your cock out of her. When it is halfway out you thrust right back into her young, needy body, pressing her tight against the cold brick wall.

“Oh, fuck! Yes!” Tzuyu exclaims, “Yes! Fuck me, daddy!”

There was something so freeing, so liberating about sex with Tzuyu - sex with her never brought with it emotion, or feeling, or drama; there was only pleasure. No worrying about what would happen before or after, no worrying about how this particular session would affect your future relationship or your relationship with some other girl. With Tzuyu, there was only ever the moment, and nothing more, nothing less.

You give her a few more slow but deep thrusts, delighting in the sight of her fingers curling, trying to find purchase against the cold brick; the sight of her cheek pressed against the same wall, pleasure written all over her perfectly sculpted features; and, when your gaze drifts down, the sight of her round cheeks, bouncing and rippling with each thrust inbetween the mounds of soft flesh as you thrust in and out of her young, needy body.

Soon you are fucking her, truly fucking her, your shaft pumping in and out of her with little regard for anything aside from your own pleasure. You didn’t even give a damn how it felt for her - all the frustration, all the drama and worries in your head about Momo and Sana and Jeongyeon and Irene - it all built up inside you, and you were taking it out on Chou Tzuyu’s willing, wanton body.

The fact that she got off on the liberties you were taking on her body was a nice little side effect.

“Fuck! Fuck yes, daddy! Pound me! Use me! Fuck my tight little pussy!”

Tzuyu sounded like he was shouting, but even if she were shouting at the top of her lungs you doubted anyone more than a few feet away could have heard her above the loud booming of the club music.

Your only response is to fuck her harder, taking out more and more of your frustration with each thrust, delighting in the tightening of her slick, wet pussy around your pistoning shaft. Tzuyu was getting off on it, getting off on being treated roughly, being fucked and used. Not that you gave a damn at the moment about anyone’s pleasure but your own, so lost are you in the pursuit of some sort of outlet for the frustration that had built up over the past few days.

But you needed more - you needed to see her, needed to watch that perfect little face as it was twisted and warped with the pleasure you were quite literally pounding into her body.

The three weeks she had spent staying at your place taught you that Tzuyu loved being fucked against a wall. She loved being pinned against a hard surface like she was a painting and your cock was the nail literally drilling into her. She loved knowing your cock was literally the only thing keeping her upright. She loved spreading her legs wider and wider as you pounded her, and loved wrapping them around your waist in some vain effort to drive you deeper inside her.

And you were happy to give her exactly what she wanted.

And so you withdraw your slick shaft from her hot body, and grasping her hips, turn her around quickly so that she is facing you. Then, not giving the girl any time to recover, you reach down to her lower thighs and lift her up - pressing forward with your shaft at the same time, so that it lines up with her entrance - and with the assistance of gravity, you let her impale herself on your shaft.

“Aaannnghhhh!”

The loud shriek that escapes Tzuyu’s throat is full indication of the harsh spike of pleasure that courses through her body at being impaled on your shaft - and the short, rapid thrusts that you give her afterward only keep her from truly catching her breath as you fuck her face to face, her legs wrapping themselves involuntarily around your waist.

From this position your face is right next to her left ear.

“Fucking take it, Tzuyu,” you hiss, not even realizing the harshness of the words that are leaving your mouth until they had left it, “fucking take my cock!”

“Yes! Yes, daddy, I want it! Give it to me! Fuck, you’re so deep inside me! I… oh god, daddy, I…  I’m gonna cum!”

Her words are followed shortly by her body writhing and shivering almost uncontrollably as an orgasm courses throughout her veins. Her world explodes in white, and her eyes roll to the back of her head as her mouth is held frozen in an open “o”.

Tzuyu’s orgasm pushes you over the edge as well, the tightening of her wet, warm pussy around your shaft making it impossible to hold on. Not that you even wanted to - this little session was all about pleasure, all about cumming, and using each others’ bodies to get there as fast as possible.

You push yourself as deep as you could inside Chou Tzuyu’s shaking, quivering pussy before you finally let loose, a torrent of hot, thick cum filling the young Taiwanese girl to the brim, your spasming cock nailing her tight young body to the wall as you fill it with semen.

For long moments there is only pleasure, and it gives you a wonderful reprieve from the drama in your life, and you relish every second of it as you slowly, reluctantly, come down from your high.

Slowly you let Tzuyu’s weary legs down, and as you do your shaft inadvertently slips from her body - and you both feel a significant stream of warm cum escape from her body, dripping down her flushed, slick thighs. Tzuyu is suddenly small and vulnerable, and you wrap your arms around her as she does the same. It was quick - not more than ten minutes from when she led you out of the club to when you came in her - not that the brevity of your liaison lessened the amount of pleasure that was only now beginning to fade from both of your bodies.

Eventually she recovers enough to raise her head, and the flushed afterglow of sex made the young woman look so irresistible, so ridiculously hot in that moment that you couldn’t resist kissing those perfect lips of hers, a kiss that starts out lustful but quickly becomes a soft, passionate one.

When you break the kiss Tzuyu smiles up at you, and the young girl in her returns once more. You feel a small pang of shame at having treated her roughly and with as little regard for her pleasure as you did, but you knew she enjoyed it at least as much as you, if her flushed cheeks and post-sex glow were any indication. You dig into your jeans pockets and retrieve some napkins you had stashed there from the night previous, and Tzuyu sheepishly uses it to wipe away some of the juices flowing down her long, naked thighs.

When she is done she tosses away the used napkin into a nearby garbage can before pulling down the short hem of her dress. She presses herself once more against you and whispers into your ear. Her short period of vulnerability is over - back is the sultry, utterly lustful creature, and when she speaks every syllable drips with sex.

“I want to feel some of it inside me when I’m dancing.”

With one more naughty smile, she turns and re-enters the club, leaving you in the alleyway to catch your breath as you watch her perfect hips sway as she disappears once more into the crowd.

---

“That was quick,” Jihyo says as you emerge from the alleyway to find her sitting on the ledge of a nearby palm tree garden. The smirk on her lips lets you know that she doesn’t disapprove, but she didn’t want you to get away with it without at least some ribbing.

You have no response, and so all you can do is shrug and give her a sheepish smile.

Jihyo smiles to herself with a shake of her head.

“I’ll never understand how you seem to fuck these girls at will,” she begins, “it’s like you have your own little harem of perfect little models that you fuck whenever you want.”

“I seem to recall you being one of those perfect little models not so long ago, Miss Park. And if I recall correctly, you were the one that initiated things back in the Seoul precinct…”

Jihyo gives you a sharp jab in the shoulder - and as much as it shamed you to admit, it actually stung a little. Girl knew how to throw a punch, and you suspect it was because she likely had some martial arts training.

“Anyway, if you’re done having dirty sex with young girls in an alleyway, I was going to head off to meet an old law enforcement contact of mine before Tzuyu and Seolhyun dragged me out here. I think you might be interested in joining.”

“And why would I want to meet them?”

“I think…” Jihyo begins, pausing for a little as if to consider her thoughts, “that they could lead us to Irene.”

---

“This place is more like it,” Jihyo says with a sigh of relief as she settles into the chair at the comfortable looking bar she had chosen down the block from the club. You had to admit you were just as relieved as she was to escape the club and its neverending electronic beats and the crowd of overly rowdy, overly intoxicated young men and women that frequented it.

“I hear you,” you agree as you flag down a waiter and order a pitcher. Jihyo whips out her phone, ostensibly to answer a text.

“So tell me about this contact of yours,” you begin, “and how exactly they can help us with Irene.”

Jihyo puts her phone down before looking up at you, her look suddenly eager. Whatever her plan was, she seemed quite excited to share it with you.

“Irene has always been one step ahead of us, and I think a lot of that is because we’ve been on the defensive, reacting to her moves,” the detective begins, as she accepts the pitcher of beer delivered to your table and begins to pour you both a glass, “I think it’s time we changed that. We need to go on the offensive.”

“How so?” you ask, intrigued, “Jeongyeon’s gone through the data we recovered, and she tells me there’s nothing there we can use to incriminate Irene. She was pretty thorough in making sure there was nothing that led back to her.”

“That’s true, and why is that?” Jihyo asks, pausing to let you ponder her question before answering it herself, “It’s because she probably deleted it herself before we could get to it. But all that incriminating evidence must exist somewhere – likely in hard copies, or in secured non-networked drives at SM HQ. If my experience is any indication, people like that never delete anything, in case they can use it later.”

“So hacking into their system and stealing the data that way isn’t an option. We can’t hack into a filing cabinet.”

Jihyo giggles before answering, “Nope, we can’t. The only way to get into that hypothetical filing cabinet is the old-fashioned way – by walking into the room, opening it up, and stealing the files.”

It takes you a moment to piece together exactly what the Korean detective is suggesting, but eventually it clicks. It was audacious, to say the least.

“Is that what you’re suggesting? That one of us go into SM HQ on some solo sneaking mission and retrieve the data ourselves? This isn’t Metal Gear, Jihyo.”

Jihyo smiles to herself as she takes her first sip of her pint. “It will probably be just as difficult as Shadow Moses,” she says, referring to one of the Metal Gear games, “SM has top notch security for sure. Metal scanners, closed circuit cameras, regular security checkpoints at all the major chokepoints – all manned by a dedicated, well-funded security force that is probably its own internal division of SM, and not some cheap third-party mall cops.”

“None of us have the skills or training for that,” you answer, “and even if we did, Irene probably has files on all of us. We’d be made the second we stepped onto their property.”

“What makes you think one of us will have to do it?”

Jihyo’s phone beeps, and she picks it up to view the text she has just received. She nods towards the entrance of the bar.

“Here she is.”

You turn to follow her gaze, and you are struck, momentarily, with shock at the person striding confidently towards your table.

“Hello, dear,” the newcomer says as she greets Jihyo with a friendly but not overly close hug. As she sits she gives you an amused look, as though she were fully expecting you to be there. The wickedness of her smile betrays the youthful beauty of her features.

Jihyo notices the look of shock on your face, and puts two and two together.

“Do you two know each other?”

“Quite well,” the new girl says, “we were in love once.”

You want to answer, want to say something that would set the record straight, but you are still rendered speechless by her presence – she was someone you thought you’d never see again.

“Well come now, Jihyo, you should formally introduce me to your new friend.”

Jihyo has a look of concern on her face, as though she were trying to figure out whether this new complication would affect her plans. But eventually she decides to introduce you to her friend by name.

“…and this is Im Nayeon.”

Author’s Note: …and now Nayeon’s in the main storyline. I’ll likely continue with the Study Session oneshots as well, but they’ll be flashbacks now! I’ve also aged Nayeon up a little bit in the story, as OP and her went to university together and OP is a little older than the girls… so just imagine her being a little older now 😊

Apologies to all for the delay between chapters. Been super busy lately! Thank you all for your continued support – the idea that even one of you is enjoying my work brings a smile to my face. Remember, comments encourage me to write more! Thanks guys!

Study Session Pt 3: Leash

The chain was of exceptional quality.

The links had a brilliant shine to them, each piece likely individually polished to an almost mirror sheen with any visible welding marks smoothed away. It glittered in the soft bedroom light, and looked more like it was made out of a much more valuable alloy than the likely aluminum or simple metal that it was actually composed of.

You hold one end of it loosely in one hand as you sit, comfortably, in the only chair in the room. The chain is of considerable length, maybe a few metres long - far longer than you thought it would ever need to be. It leads from your hand in a slow, downward arc to its other end, where, by a golden loop, it is attached to another similarly well-made item.

A leather collar.

The leather is of the finest quality, you had no doubt - she wouldn’t let anything but the finest materials touch her skin. It is the red of a fire engine or a fire hydrant, with a buckle that is polished to the same finish as the chain - shiny, glittering, even as it bounced up and down slightly with the movements of the young woman wearing it. The inside of the collar is lined with what appeared to be a fine velvet - for increased comfort, of course.

It was a fine, well made thing, this chain, leash and collar - well crafted and made with exquisite care and attention to detail. It was the kind of thing that would find itself around the neck of a wealthy person’s pet, a wealthy person that had money and wished to flaunt it by spending it on baubles for their pet.

Today, however, it wasn’t being used on a pet - or rather, at least not on an animal like a dog or cat. It was still being used on a pet, truth be told, but not quite the traditional kind of pet.

You try to focus on the chain, the way it shines and glitters, or perhaps the red of the collar, and how it shifted slightly with each bob of the young woman’s head, but you found yourself unable to ignore the intense pleasure that was building in your loins, slowly but surely, as Im Nayeon took you in and out, in and out, of her warm, wet mouth.

The young woman is on her knees between your splayed ones, her small, slim body covered in a black bodysuit that looked like it was made of leather, or vinyl, or some other synthetic matte material. You didn’t care what it was made of - what you cared about was how the tight material stuck, like a second skin, to her torso, highlighting the curves of her chest and hips.

On her head, continuing to bounce up and down, are two more accessories - a headband with two black cat’s ears, and over her eyes, closed as they were in concentration, a black mask, the kind women wore to masquerade parties. Both are made with fine lace, the fabric detailed with fine woven patterns.

It’s not quite an article of clothing, per say, but her perfect makeup and bright red lipstick, smeared as it now was all over your hard shaft, only added to the perfect look she had assembled for you - she was at once cosplaying Catwoman, and at the same time she was something altogether different. The costume was a perfect representation of who she was - a sultry, sexy feline, every ounce of her being built for seduction, and lust, and sex.

A particularly hard suck on her part knocks you out of your thoughts, and you look down to watch as she slowly, painfully slowly, draws her head up and off your shaft, her bright red lips wrapped so tightly around your hard flesh as she does so, her cheeks hollow with suction. When your head pops out between her lips she lets her tongue press against it, giving you a perfect view of her wet tongue, coated with glistening saliva and a strand or two of thicker, whiter pre-cum.

“Did that feel good, master?” she says, her words almost like a purr, as she casually wipes away excess saliva from her perfect little lips with a right hand that was covered in a glossy, elbow length glove.

You reach forward to caress the side of her head, and she nuzzles into your palm with a smile, like a perfect little pet.

“It does, my pet.”

“Do you want me to keep going, master?”

You look away for a moment, ostensibly to ponder the thought, but in reality to give yourself a little time to recover. Nayeon knew how to make you cum with her mouth, could easily do so given another half a minute, but you wanted to draw this out, wanted to savor every moment.

Nayeon isn’t idle - soon you feel her soft lips nuzzling against the base of your shaft, her slim, glove covered fingers wrapping around your saliva-covered cock once more as she plants soft kisses on your balls, waiting, like a patient pet, for her master’s next command.

You play with the chain in your hands, letting the metal links clink against each other as you ponder what you want to do to her next.

“Stand, pet.”

Nayeon rises, her slim, perfectly shaped form unfolding from her kneeling position with all the grace of the creature she is costumed as. She is all curves and tightness and smoothness, a perfect little package, a perfect little woman in her prime, with just a hint of the naivety of youth tempered with just the right amount of experience brought about by age.

And she knew this - knew that you were the one wrapped around her long fingers, even if you were physically holding the leash that was tethered to her neck. Ostensibly you were the one in control, but even you knew deep down that she was the one pulling the strings here.

She was in love with you, had told you as such, and you with her - she wanted to give you this gift, this night where you could do as you wanted. But make no mistake; you only did things, only treated her the way you did, because she wanted it first.

Nayeon knows you are enraptured by her, and she gives you a little show as she stands between your splayed legs, the knee high boots she is wearing rubbing against the inside of your knees. Her pink little tongue appears from between bright red lips, sliding across the lipstick as the corners of her mouth rise in a sly, seductive motion that is more of a smirk than a smile. Her hips sway, barely enough to be noticeable, but enough to draw attention to her wide hips, and the ridiculously small waist above them.

“What do you want me to do, master?”

When she says the word master there is a hint of sarcasm there, a little bit of her inner personality breaking through the little act she was putting on. The way she said that word implied that she was letting you play the dominant role. 

When things happened in Im Nayeon’s life, it was only because she let it.

“Touch yourself, pet.”

Nayeon’s little smirk turns into a smile, one she tries and fails to hide. She bites her lip, and you didn’t think it were possible, but that small little action makes her even sexier.

Her hands, covered in gloss, elbow length gloves, reach for the hem of the short catsuit that was so short that it is just barely covering her. Her eyes are locked on yours as she draws the material up to reveal her naked crotch.

It doesn’t surprise you in the least that she isn’t wearing underwear - the fact that she was wearing a Catwoman costume surely meant that the traditional clothing norms didn’t exactly apply to her - but you are nonetheless taken aback by her brazenness. 

Her slim thighs leave a small gap below a mound that has a small patch of hair on it. Your viewpoint allows her a perfect view of her lips.

Nayeon uses her left hand to remove the glove from her right, pulling the fingers from the glove slowly, teasing you, making you wait impatiently as each finger is released from its leather prison. The long glove finally leaves her forearm with a pull, and she throws it away behind her, forgotten for the rest of the night.

Her naked forearm makes its way to between her thighs, and she takes her time getting there as her fingertips trace a slow, lazy path that starts on her chest, her fingers tracing around her right breast as it makes its way down her torso. She is giving you another show, teasing you, watching you squirm, making you wait.

When her fingers finally reach her crotch, she wastes no time, and even if you can’t see it you can tell by the dip of her middle finger that she is tracing a path from the bottom of her lips to the top. She does it again, and when she does her eyes flutter closed beneath the lace mask she is still wearing. 

A slight gasp of pleasure leaves her perfect red lips. She bites them again, as though she feels shameful about it.

When her fingers dive once again between her thighs she goes a little deeper, and you can tell that with a twist of her lips she has slipped one of her fingers inside her. For a few long seconds the movement of the back of her hand implies that her fingers are slipping in and out of her, until she finally removes them altogether, and quickly finds the small bud at the top of her lips that is the centre of her pleasure.

“Fuck,” she hisses.

The word shakes you, and you remember your role.

“What was that, pet?” You pull softly on the chain, not nearly enough to hurt her, just enough to jerk her back into reality, enough to make her remember her place and her role.

Nayeon realizes her mistake.

“I’m sorry, master. It just feels so good.”

“Do you touch yourself when you’re alone, pet?”

“Yes, master.”

“What do you think about?”

“You, master. You and me.”

“What are we doing?”

“Fucking, master.”

You smirk as Nayeon lets her proud facade slip a little amidst the rising pleasure in her small little body. As you continue your conversation, you watch in your peripheral vision as her finger continues to rub her clit incessantly, her fingers working with an increasingly fast pace between her legs.

“You’re having your way with me, master. Fucking me however you want. You’re on top and my legs are spread for you. Or I’m on top and bouncing up and down on your cock. Or you’re taking me from behind-”

Nayeon gasps, the pleasure reaching a new peak that jars her from her sentence. Her mouth opens in a perfect “O”, her eyes shutting involuntarily.

You give the chain a sharp jerk.

Nayeon is pulled from her short period of pleasure, and her torso jerks forward toward you. Her eyes re-open with a look of shock - she truly hadn’t expected you to actually use the leash…

“Continue, pet,” you hiss, leaving a slight edge to your words, a slight warning that you wanted her to finish what she started.

Nayeon takes a moment to compose herself - initially she looks shocked, and a small part of her almost wants to retaliate and put you in your place; but then she realizes, much to her surprise, that she liked it when you ordered her around.

“...you’re fucking me from behind, master,” she continues, just as her wrist resumes its slow circling of her clit, “fucking me slow at first… then harder, and harder, pounding me…”

She leaves the words hanging in the air, and you are forced once more to pull on the chain.

This time you pull a little harder, until Nayeon stumbles forward, off her feet and onto your chest. Your faces are inches apart now.

“Continue,” you hiss with a harsh sharpness in your voice, “pet.”

“You’re fucking me,” Nayeon answers, “until you cum in me.”

Her perfect little face, so close to yours, is almost enough to break you. Her words bring you to the edge. But it is the sheer lust in her eyes, her perfect, light brown eyes, so filled with lust and want and need, that finally breaks you.

You reach up and grasp the side of her face and pull her towards you before crushing your lips against hers. She is initially taken aback by your sudden forcefulness but it doesn’t take her long at all to give in, and soon she is returning your kiss with the same passion. Her tongue is the first to enter your mouth, and soon you are making out wildly, both of you drunk now with passion and need. The black lace mask covering the upper half of her face rubs annoyingly against both of your faces, and Nayeon reaches up and almost tears it from her head.

You break the kiss, finally, and look her right in the eyes, and without the lace mask her face is now fully revealed to you, and you see that she has reached that point where foreplay was over.

“Ride my cock, pet.”

Nayeon sighs, as though she were relieved that she would no longer have to wait until the main course. She rises from your chest, and quickly spreads her legs to either side of your hips. Her hands pull the leather hem of her catsuit up further, until it is bunched up around her waist. She reaches down with her naked right hand, and with her fingertips she spreads the glistening lips of her pussy apart before positioning herself above your hard shaft, still wet with her saliva. She places the head of your cock against the lips of her pussy, and the wetness of her body is almost unbearable.

You could wait for her to lower herself down onto your shaft, but the chain in your hand reminds you of your role.

You pull sharply on the chain with your left hand while you reach around to her ass with your right and pull her ass down, impaling her pussy onto your cock.

Nayeon gasps loudly with the sudden intrusion into her body, and while a small part of you is afraid that you’d hurt her, the initial look of surprise and discomfort on her face quickly leaves her and is replaced with the same lust and need from earlier as her wet, needy pussy is finally filled with hard cock.

“Fuck… master.”

You pull on the leash again.

“What did I tell you to do, pet?”

“Ride you, master. I’m sorry, master…”

Nayeon raises her hips, and your gaze temporarily leaves her pleasure wracked face to watch as your cock reappears from between her splayed legs, the wet, glistening lips of her pussy wrapped tightly around your hard flesh. Already there is a thick, shiny layer of her juices lathering your cock; she was wetter than she has been in awhile.

The girl places her hands on your shoulders as she begins to ride you in earnest, and you are content to watch as she takes you in and out of her, your cock spearing in and out of her pussy as her tight little body bounces up and down on your lap. That smug little facade that was written on her face earlier is gone now, and she has fully given in to her role and her place - she would never admit it to you, even later when the sex was over - but she loved it, loved being ordered around and toyed with and told what to do, and it turned her on like nothing else.

You are content to watch her impale herself on your cock for awhile, but the naked flesh of her thighs and right forearm makes you want to see more of her, see more of that perfect little body of hers that was still mostly wrapped in the now-annoying black leather costume. It was hot and lusty and intensely seductive earlier, but now it was like a wrapper that you wanted to tear off the treat that you were enjoying.

You pull down with the chain, bringing her body down and impaling her fully on your shaft and drawing a sharp moan from her in the process. With your right hand you reach up to the zipper at her throat and you pull it down, revealing a sliver of perfect, vanilla skin.

She catches on to what you want, and she wants the same - she reaches up with both hands and pulls the material down past her shoulders and as far down her torso as she can. Her perfect, round breasts are freed with a small bounce, her nipples already stiff with pleasure.

Her chest is a treat that you cannot help but indulge in, and you lean forward and latch your mouth onto her chest, beginning with her right breast as your free right hand grasps her right. Nayeon gasps in pleasure at the new second source of pleasure, and you are delighted to see that she is grinding her hips once more against yours, unwilling to release your mouth from her chest but still wanting to continue your fucking.

You suckle deeply from her breast, enjoying the stiff nipple in your mouth as you squeeze and fondle her other one, your thumb toying with the hard peak of it. When you release her breast from her mouth Nayeon takes it as license to continue to ride you, and soon she is bouncing up and down on your cock again.

The gasps and moans that leave her mouth are intoxicating, and you watch as she continues to ride you… but it’s not enough, not when there could be so much more.

“Stop, pet.”

Nayeon bounces one more time on your shaft and lets out a sound of frustration.

“What’s wrong, master? Am I not pleasing you?”

“You are, my little pet,” you answer, “but I want more.”

You raise your hips up and off the chair, and Nayeon lets out a squeal of surprise and disappointment as you leave her body. But you give her no time to recover, no time to question what was going on - not when you knew now that she craved being pushed around, craved rough sex and being used.

With your right hand you aim her toward the bed, and with a push on her back that was a little rougher than you intended you push her onto it. Nayeon catches on to what you want, and she positions herself on the edge of the bed on her hands and knees.  She looks back at you with a face that is written in the language of lust.

You reach forward with both hands onto her round, firm ass. Your right hand slips down to aim the tip of your cock into the open, dripping lips of her pussy, and with a firm, hard stroke, you re-enter her body.

“Fuck!” she gasps, leaving out your title - not that you cared, not when you were buried to the hilt inside her.

Soon you are fucking her from behind, roughly, not bothering with a slow build up of speed, caring only about buring yourself as deeply inside her as you can with each thrust into her tight little pussy. Nayeon falls forward onto the bed as she begins to let loose with a chorus of moans and gasps.

But you want her closer to you, want to see her broken.

You pull sharply on the leash, and it pulls her upper torso up and off the bed. With your right hand you reach forward and grasp her upper right arm and pull that back as well until it is behind her, grasping her by the wrist against her own lower back. All the while you are fucking her, but now in a position of pure dominance, her tight, young body rocked by each thrust as she is pulled backward against your cock by the leash and her own arm bound behind her back.

It is harsh, and rough, and almost callous the way you are fucking her, but the endless string of gasps and moans that leave her mouth, and the gradual tightening of the hot, wet flesh around your cock means that she not only accepted it - she loved it, got off on it, would soon cum because of it.

For a few long minutes you fuck her like that, her body pulled harshly back against yours with each thrust. You relish the avalanche of feelings that are coursing through your overloaded brain - the feel of dominance and power she has allowed you to have over her and the feel of pleasure erupting from your shaft with each thrust into her hot, wet, tight body. With each thrust into her you know you are bringing her closer and closer to orgasm, if the tightening of her body and the increased wetness around your crotch is any indication.

As though reading your thoughts, she vocalises her pleasure, and her impending peak.

“Master! I… I’m gonna cum!”

You don’t answer for a moment - your only answer is the wet slapping of your cock as it pounds into her body again and again and again.

“Master… master! Can I… can I cum?”

You pull back on the leash even harder, until Nayeon’s torso is almost upright against yours. You reach around with your right hand, grasping her naked left breast in your palm and squeezing it tightly as you bring your mouth to her ear.

“Does this tight little pussy of yours want to cum on my cock, pet?”

“Yes! Please… please, master… let me cum! My pussy… my body… I need it… I need to cum on your cock!”

You pound her a little more, let her wait a few more seconds. Nayeon’s moans become pleading, become desperate.

“You can cum… pet.”

Nayeon orgasms almost immediately, her small body wracked with pleasure as she lets herself go. She quivers and shakes in your arms and you continue to fuck her, savoring the intense tightness and slick wetness that are increased tenfold in her pussy. 

You push her forward, even while she is cumming, and her upper body collapses onto the bed as you continue to fuck her. You drop the leash, finally, from your left hand and grasp her upraised ass with both hands, squeezing the firm cheeks tightly as you near your own orgasm.

“I’m going to fucking cum in your pussy,” you hiss, not caring about calling her pet or by her name, not even asking for permission - the only thing you wanted is pleasure, and filling her hole with your cum.

“Do it! Cum inside me… fill me… fill me with cum!” Nayeon moans, her body still shaking and quivering with her own orgasm as your thrusts quicken, nearing that inevitable peak.

“...cum inside me, master!”

With a few more quick, hard thrusts you bury yourself as deeply as you could inside her wet, hot pussy before you cum inside her, your shaft sending stream after stream of thick, warm cum into her willing and needy body. Nayeon lets out a long, drawn out moan at the hot wetness filling her still-quivering body.

You collapse forward, catching yourself with your hands on the bed on either side of Nayeon’s still upraised ass, your cock still buried inside her as it empties a few last spurts of semen inside her. You are suddenly breathing heavily as the effort of the last few minutes finally taxes you, and the moment seems to stretch out as you and Nayeon slowly recover.

Nayeon lets out a soft moan, one that is almost vulnerable and soft.

“I guess I’m a good girl now, since you’ve cum in me?”

“I guess so,” you answer, surprised at the nonchalant tone of her voice given the content of her words and the fact that you were quite literally still buried to the hilt inside her, having just filled her body to the brim with semen.

“Good,” Nayeon answers, and the soft smile that you notice on her face brings one to your own.

---

A half hour later saw you both in a significantly more relaxed environment - one aided significantly by the addition of pepperoni pizza to the evening.

Nayeon is slumped on the sofa next to you, casually nibbling on a slice with one hand while she idly browses through her Instagram feed in the other, her head having made a pillow of your lap. Her long, naked legs - she was only wearing a long t-shirt that barely covered her butt, and nothing else - are a bit of a distraction as they stretch out on the sofa, but you managed to ignore her charms long enough to enjoy a delicious slice of the dough and sausage slice concotion sitting on the coffee table.

Out of the corner of your eye you see your phone light up with an email notification, and with half of your attention given to the phone and half given to chewing, you pick it up.

“Oh shit,” you say out loud, a few seconds into the email.

“Mmm?” Nayeon says, her attention still mostly focused on her phone. When you don’t respond immediately she turns her head and repeats the sound.

“Do you remember that job interview I had last week, the one I had online?”

“Yeah, the one with JYP?”

“They… they want to offer me the job.”

There is a moment of surprise, as though Nayeon doesn’t quite believe you - you had applied to and interviewed for the job not really thinking you had a shot, and you told her as such. It was a high paying position that would have been a great start to your career following graduation, but considering JYP’s reputation - and the high calibre of competition you likely faced - you weren’t exactly enthusiastic about your chances. It was, quite literally, a dream job, and one you had no expectation about coming true.

“Holy shit... That’s awesome!” she finally answers, “Are you gonna take it?”

“I don’t know… I… I’m still in shock, to be honest.”

“Is it… is it the position… at their head office?”

You pause for a moment, the initial shock of the job offer quickly fading in the face of Nayeon’s question, and the problem that it presented.

“Yes. Yes it is.”

JYP head office was on the other side of the country.

You had told Nayeon as such before you applied, and you both jokingly said that it would probably mean you’d have to break up with her to go and chase your dream. Nayeon had just been accepted into a graduate program at your university, and you had both started talking about moving in together after graduation.

“Are you… are you going to take it?” Nayeon asks, her voice a little less sure now, a little more worried.

“I… I don’t know, Nayeon. This is… this is a hell of an opportunity.”

The words leave your mouth even before you knew you were saying them, and the second they leave your lips you knew it was the wrong thing to say. She needed to know that you wanted to stay.

“It’s…. It’s on the other side of the country,” she says, her voice low.

“I know. Nayeon, I… we can talk about this later-”

“No,” she interrupts, “you want to take it, don’t you?” 

Nayeon sits upright now, dropping her slice of pizza on the coffee table. You want to answer, want to ease her worries.

“Nayeon, I-”

“You’re going to take it,” she continues, leaving you no opportunity to answer, “you’re going to move and leave me here.”

Nayeon moves away from you until she is sitting on the other side of the sofa.

“Nayeon, stop. We need to talk about this.”

“Fine. Then tell me you won’t take it.”

“Nayeon… why don’t we-”

“No!” she snaps, “tell me you won’t take it!”

There is an anger, a fierceness in her eyes, but there is something else - the look of a woman whose heart is cracking, held together only by her faltering will.

“Nayeon. Come with me.”

“I can’t!” she hisses, looking away from you for fear of letting the tears that are welling in her eyes spill over onto her cheeks, “You know I can’t. My program… Do you know how hard it is to get into grad school? Especially into this program?”

“We… we can work something out,” you say, desperate to find something, anything to ease her fears, “we’ll… I’ll… we can stay together, long dist-”

“Don’t even fucking say it,” she interrupts, “you know that doesn’t work.”

“Then we’ll make it work!” you answer, reaching over and grasping her suddenly small body, wrapping your arms around her and bringing her close. Her back is pressed against yours, and her body has begun to shake and quiver in the way that one does when they’re holding back tears that they know will come regardless.

“...I love you, Nayeon.”

The words are true - she was your first love, and although you both said it to each other on a regular basis, you never meant it more than you did just then.

“I love you too,” she answers, her voice soft and barely above a whisper.

“I’ll stay here,” you answer, “with you. There will be other jobs here. But there’s only one of you.”

“No,” she says, forcing your arms away as she rises and stands up.

“Nayeon-”

“No,” she says, and this time her strong tone kept you silent. Nayeon was a girl who was used to getting what she wanted, and she was often determined and strong willed enough to get it. She was determined, strong-willed, and stubborn - and when she made up her mind, nothing could get her to change it.

“I love you,” she repeats as she turns around and stares you in the eye, “and I love you so much I want you to go.”

“Nayeon… please.”

“This job could change your life. You’ve gone on and on about how it’s your dream job. You have to take it.”

“No, I don’t. There are other jobs I applied to-”

“But none like that one. JYP only hires a few people a year. They’re the best in their field. You’d be stupid not to take it.”

You are stunned into silence, and you want, but are unable to, say something. Seconds pass, each one stretching out into what seemed like hours - each one heavy with silence.

“What about us?”

Nayeon crosses her arms. Tears have spilled onto her cheeks - finally - but she makes no attempt to wipe them away.

“This… we can’t do this anymore.”

You are shocked by her words, and you want immediately to fight her, want her to-

“This is goodbye,” she says, her words firm, matter-of-fact - words that brook no misinterpretation.

“No,” you answer, “No. Don’t throw this all away over this, Nayeon. Let’s… let’s take a break. Have a drink or something. We can discuss this tomorrow…”

“I don’t want to do it,” Nayeon says, “I don’t want a boyfriend that’s on the other side of the country. I can’t live knowing I can’t see you when and if I want to. I need you here, and if you can’t be, then I don’t want to be with you. This is what’s best for both of us. This is goodbye.”

Her words hurt you, more than anything else she has ever said to you in the time you’ve known her.

“You… you seriously want to break up, all because of this? Right now? Without really talking it over?”

“Yes,” she says, her eyes firm, even if the tears spilling over her cheeks are betraying the difficulty with which she is holding herself together.

“Nayeon, I-”

“This is goodbye,” she says, one more time, every word a dagger into your heart, “Goodbye.”

The seconds stretch again into hours, as you stand there shocked into silence.

After an indeterminate amount of time, you reach down and pick up your phone and blue hoodie on the sofa. With slow steps and shaky knees, you walk towards the apartment door. When you reach it you consider turning around, but the thought of seeing her face for what might have been the last time is too much to bear, and you force yourself to open the door and leave. 

You don’t know it, but long after you have left, she has still not moved from the spot, her eyes still locked on the doorway where she caught her last glimpse of you. She slowly steps towards the door, but her feet are heavy, as though every ounce of her wants to keep her from reaching it.

“You need to chase your dream,” she says, “but you would’ve never left if we were still together.”

When she reaches the door she presses her head against it.

“...I loved you. So much.”

She spent that night crying herself to sleep. Two days later you would leave the city, and Im Nayeon’s life.

---

Author’s note: :'(

Thanks for the support, as always. <3

Business Trip Pt 26: Temperature

“What the hell are you doing here, Nayeon?”

The girl lets a look of distaste appear on her features as she turns to face you, as if your question annoyed her. You had just caught up with her on the street as she was leaving the bar after the rather tense meeting with Jihyo – the Korean detective, perhaps uncomfortable with the tension between you and Nayeon, had excused herself to head back to the hotel and catch up on some work. 

Before she left, Jihyo briefed you on the plan she had hatched with Nayeon’s assistance,  whom she had met and befriended at some point in the years since you and Nayeon had broken up. Nayeon was now working in law enforcement as a criminal profiler; a masters’ degree in psychology, it appeared, was a highly sought after qualification for someone working in law enforcement.

“I’m here to meet with a fellow law enforcement officer who needs my assistance with a case,” Nayeon answers.

“And that’s it? You must’ve known she’d been assigned to our case. JYP’s case. You knew I still worked there. You should have told me.”

“Maybe,” she admits, folding her arms in front of her before tapping on her chin with one finger as if pretending to be deep in thought, “...Maybe she did mention at some point that JYP would be involved. But that doesn’t really matter to me. And why would I need to tell you? You and I don't know each other anymore.”

Her last statement angers you more than you thought it would. The look on her face hurts you more – that look of contempt and disdain, as though you were some insect that had the gall to step in front of her path. She is a little older now, that cute, naïve student tempered somewhat with the experience and grace of a young woman – but there are still traces there, still hints of the girl you knew and loved… which made her tone all the more hurtful, because they were words you never thought you'd hear come out of lips you once treasured.

“So that’s it? You’re just going to pretend we didn’t happen? You're gonna show up out of the blue one day and pretend we weren’t together?”

“Far from it. I'm not gonna deny that we have history. I knew you once. I loved you once. I don’t anymore.”

“Nayeon-“

“It’s in the past,” she interrupts, the annoyance fleeing from her face and being replaced with what seemed like honest contempt, “we were young and stupid. You had a dream you wanted to chase and so did I. So we went our separate ways. We’re better people now because of it.”

Silence lingers in the air for a few tense moments. She was the last person you expected to see tonight – you had resigned yourself to never seeing her again given what passed between you two a few years ago, and you'd not talked or even emailed each other since then. To see her again suddenly, out of the blue, was overwhelming - but to have her react the way she did to you only intensified the shock of her reappearance.

“So that’s it, then,” you state slowly, “we’re going to pretend we’re strangers.”

“Yes,” Nayeon answers, her tone firm, as though she had no doubt whatsoever that that was what she wanted.

You take a moment to consider her answer. It was more hurtful to you than you had thought it would be. You nod softly in understanding, although it is almost as much to convince yourself as it was to convince Nayeon.

“Fine,” you finally say when you gathered the necessary amount of composure, “…fine. When this trip is over and we regroup in Seoul, we’re just strangers again. Nothing more.”

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

“Good,” you snap, although the single syllable hurts you to say. You give her one last look before turning away to flag down a cab, doing your best not to turn around and look at her again – the same way you did many years ago. History repeated itself.

Unbeknownst to you, history repeated itself for her as well – although this time, she was able to wait until she had returned to her hotel room before she let the tears overwhelm her.

---

“I had no idea you knew her.”

You don’t have any reason to believe otherwise, and so you take Park Jihyo’s words at face value. How could she have known otherwise, afterall?

“It looked like you guys had history, though,” she continues, “and I don’t want to pry, unless you feel that filling me in would be beneficial in some way.”

“She’s an old flame,” you begin, seeing no harm in giving Jihyo some context, “one I never thought I’d see again. It was a bit of a shock seeing her. But I wouldn’t be too concerned… I won’t let our history be an issue,” you finish, although you had to admit you weren’t sure whether you were trying to convince her or you.

Jihyo gives you a look, her large eyes covered by the large lenses of the sunglasses she was wearing, but you could tell by the bend in her eyebrows that she didn’t completely believe you.

You had to admit it was a little difficult to keep your eyes focused on her face - as beautiful as the young detective was - when the rest of her was clad in a rather scant white bikini, laid out on a poolside deck chair. You were on your way back from lunch with Momo and Sana when you came across Jihyo catching some rays, and so you grabbed a beer from the nearby pool bar and took a seat on the pool chair next to hers and decided to set the record straight about you and Nayeon.

“Well if it won’t be an issue… spill the deets. Was she a girlfriend or just a fuckbuddy? You seem to collect those like Pokemon,” Jihyo asks as she turns onto her side, propping her head up with her hand. You had to admit the delicious looking cleavage formed by her new position was more than a little distracting, her large, perfectly formed breasts stacked atop one another.

“She was… a girlfriend. A long term one.”

“Ooooooh.” Jihyo says, suddenly curious, “what happened? If you don’t mind me asking.”

“This job happened,” you answer, “I was offered a position at JYP after graduation. She couldn’t leave her graduate program at school. And so I left town, she stayed, and we broke up.”

Jihyo frowns a little.

“I’m sorry to hear that. That must have sucked.”

“Yeah,” you admit as you take another swig of your beer, “but whatever. It’s in the past now.”

“And now you have a gorgeous new girlfriend and a new little harem of little girls to fuck at will,” Jihyo says flatly. You detect more than a little derision in her tone, one that catches you off guard.

“You don’t approve, detective?”

“I didn’t say that,” Jihyo says quickly, “It’s the fact that they’re all little girls that I find... a little beneath you.”

You bristle at her implication.

“What? They’re all in their twenties-”

“That’s not what I meant,” she answers, turning once more until she is on her back again, “I’m not referring to age. It’s that so far you’ve been fucking girls. And not women.”

You suddenly catch on to the slight hint of seduction in her voice, and your initial surprise at her forwardness quickly fades away.

“What are you implying, Jihyo?”

Jihyo gives you a look, a sly smile appearing on those full lips of hers. She shrugs cutely.

“I’m just saying I bet fucking a girl is easy. I bet you don’t have to do very much to make them cum. I bet you just give them a little touch, a little lick, and suddenly they’re quivering little messes. And that’s before you actually fuck them.” 

You are a little taken aback by her sudden insults, even if they were only half in jest.

“I mean, yeah, when you and Momo and I had our little party in Seoul it was fun… but it was also because Momo’s dildo was in my ass while you were in my pussy. I wonder if it had been as good as it was it was just you?”

“On behalf of the girls and myself, I feel a little insulted, detective.”

Jihyo sits up from the pool chair and swings her long, naked legs around until she is fulling facing you.

“If you want an apology, you’ll have to fuck it out of me.”

Jihyo leans forward and snatches the beer out of your hand before taking a long swig. Then she stands and grabs you by the wrist before standing and leading you away.

---

The temperature, the woman atop your lap - everything about it was hot.

Even on a surface level she was already more woman than the others, with her perfect curves - her large breasts, those full thighs, and that round, plump butt of hers. It was a body that was earned with many long hours in the gym, toned with muscle but still full and curvy where it counted. You knew for a fact that Momo, Jeongyeon and a few of the others were older than her, but she already seemed more mature, more woman than they did.

Jihyo had divested herself of her bikini top almost as soon as you entered the sauna, leaving her most delicious assets - those gorgeous, perfect breasts of hers, exposed to your hungry hands, mouth, and tongue.

Your tongue finally leaves her erect, stiff nipple and you lean back against the sauna wall, taking a moment to savor the sight of her as she writhed atop your lap, your ministrations on her chest building the pleasure steadily within her body. Sweat dripped generously from her in the heat of the sauna, lending her tanned, perfect body a glistening appearance even as it gave her skin a delicious saltiness.

You reach for the beer that she stole from you from where it laid on the bench next to you, but Jihyo grabs it first, bringing the bottle to her lips - before, with a sly, devilish smile, she tips the bottle over, pouring the light amber liquid all over her chest.

It might have been the sexiest thing you’d seen all week - and you’d seen plenty of lust and desire over the past few days. You watch, enraptured, as the beer flows over her generous mounds, over her stiff nipples, and finally down onto her firm, flat stomach. This woman was intoxicating - now literally, as much as metaphorically.

You already knew that she loved it when you went down on her breasts, and you dive right back in, capturing her left mound in your mouth, your tongue enjoying the taste of her sweat and the slight bitterness of the beer - it was so sexy, so utterly succulent, that you found yourself losing a little bit of your control as you feast on her ripe, young body.

“Oh, fuck… fuck… you like… my tits, don’t you?”

“Fuck yes,” you manage to get out as you continue to slurp the alcohol from her chest with long, wide licks, “you’re fucking delicious, Jihyo.”

“Mmmm… I love when you suck them… I love it more when you fuck them.”

Jihyo quickly hops off your lap and drops to her knees before you. You knew what was coming, had experienced it before - but as she almost rips your shorts off your body and presses her large orbs around your stiff shaft, you knew nothing could prepare you for the pleasure that was about to come.

Nothing could compare to it - none of the girls you’d been with recently was as well endowed, and so none could even try to compare - and it was altogether different than their other orifices. It felt so warm, so hot. So perfect.

Jihyo lets a soft moan out of her lips as she wraps your shaft with your breasts, the action evidently pleasuring her just as much as it did you. Your gaze is locked to her large eyes, glazed with pleasure, as she presses her breasts together with her hands, finally trapping you with her chest, before she slowly begins to move the mounds of flesh up and down around your cock.

When she last gave you a titfuck in Seoul her breasts had only saliva, hers and yours, to lubricate your shaft - but now, with the ample sweat on her skin from the hot sauna, and the beer she had poured on herself moments before, her breasts felt better than ever. 

“Oh, fuck,” you groan, trying to find some sort of release from the pleasure quickly spiking up from your crotch as Jihyo takes you in and out of her cleavage. You watch as Jihyo’s hands, which were pressing her breasts together, move towards the front of her chest, allowing her to pinch her own nipples with her thumbs and index fingers.

“Oh, fuck,” she echoes as you continue to fuck her breasts, “fuck, that feels so good.”

You watch as Jihyo continues her work, watch those large, perfect eyes on that innocent face, so twisted now with lust and need - a juxtaposition added to by the fact that just below that innocent face, she was wrapping her breasts around your cock, the tip and head of it poking out between the large mounds with each thrust into her delicious, wet, hot cleavage.

You knew you wouldn’t have lasted long, and you knew you owed her from the last time you fucked her breasts in Seoul, when you got off but she didn’t - and so you stop her, slowly lifting her hands from her breasts, relishing one more time in the sight of your hard shaft between her mounds before slipping from the bench and falling to your knees. Jihyo takes the hint and rises from her knees and swapping positions, spreading her legs wantonly as she sits down on your former position.

She looked like an absolute feast sitting there, her sweaty, wet body making her glisten from head to toe - sweat and beer, but by her crotch, a third liquid - her slick, wet juices.

You peel her drenched bikini bottom from her hips and, without wasting another moment, devour her. 

Your mouth on her crotch drives Jihyo crazy, if the loud gasp that leaves her throat is any indication. Just as she didn’t waste any time with you, you don’t with her - quickly you are giving her long, slow licks from bottom to top with the flat of your tongue, before finally settling on her exposed clit and swirling the tip of it around the hard little bud, enjoying the bittersweet taste of her juices in your mouth as you feast on her. Her warm, sticky thighs wrap themselves around your face, and you are happy to bury yourself between them, happy to devour the delicious, mouthwatering flesh of her body.

“Oh...oh, fuck! You eat me so good,” Jihyo gasps, her voice given new tone by the pleasure coursing through her body. You wonder, absentmindedly, if she were a good singer, and whether she could reach an even higher note.

You raise your right hand to her opening and slip your middle and index fingers inside her, her wet, slick flesh parting easily for your questing digits as they curl upward, quickly finding and scratching that wonderful patch of flesh at the front of her pussy.

The sound that leaves Jihyo’s lips tells you that yes - she was capable of an even higher note.

You smile, devilishly - even as you continue to devour her, your lips locked around her swollen bud as your tongue teases it a little rougher, and your fingers continue to scratch her g-spot with your fingertips, swirling in random circles against her most sensitive areas.

Soon Jihyo orgasms - one that built quickly and takes her completely by surprise. Her body twitches, quivers and writhes on the bench as the pleasure completely overwhelms her, and you can just barely hold on to her wildly shaking thighs, struggling to keep your mouth locked onto her crotch as she squirms.

“Oh my… oh my god,” she says, her orgasm still coursing through her veins, “Oh… oh god.”

You smile devilishly to yourself, finally raising your mouth from her crotch and watching as her lust-addled body recovers, her perfect body still quivering. With the back of your hand you wipe some of her juices from your mouth, before licking it off, savoring the taste of her on your tongue.

“Fuck me now,” she says with half-lidded eyes, “Show me how you really fuck.”

Still kneeling, you bring your aching, rock hard shaft to her splayed, wet pussy - and you enter her with one firm, strong stroke, burying yourself inside the tight flesh of her body.

Jihyo lets a long, drawn-out moan out as she is filled with your cock, her moan soon turning into a long string of pleasurable sounds as you begin to fuck her, her thighs open and spread as you begin to fuck her quicker and with stronger thrusts - not roughly, not fucking like an animal like you did with Seolhyun or Tzuyu - but firmly, making sure she felt each entry and exit in and out of her tight, young body.

You delight in the sight of it - of those perfect curves of her, those large round breasts and her full, flush thighs as they bounce and quiver with each thrust. Her large eyes are still half-lidded with pleasure, still locked on yours, still warped and corrupted with lust. You loved every moment of it, savored each sensation sparking between your hot, wet bodies.

“Oh!” she moans, “Oh fuck, you fuck me so good. Yes! More!”

You quicken your pace, truly hammering and pounding her now - but not wildly, still ensuring each thrust is firm and strong, enjoying the sight of her being rocked with each entry into her body. For a few long minutes you fuck her like that, but her rising gasps and moans, and her demands for more, drove you to action.

“You want more… don’t you?”

“Yes! More… Fuck me more… I want more!”

You give her one last, firm thrust, burying yourself as deep inside her as you could, bending forward until you are almost face to face. Jihyo reaches up with her hands and captures your face in her palms, kissing you passionately, her tongue quickly pressing itself against yours.

“If you want more,” you hiss as you tear your lips from hers, “then you’ll get it.”

Your gaze drifts down, past her wet, sweaty body, to where your shaft is impaled inside her. You pull it slowly out, both of you watching intently as your slick cock leaves her body. You straighten your back, and, shifting slightly to ensure you were lined up, press the head of your cock against her asshole.

Jihyo gasps softly in surprise as the head of your cock touches her other opening - but the look quickly gives way to the lust that was overriding her senses. You watch, intently, as she bites her lip, and gives you the slightest nod.

It is all the invitation you need, and with firm, steady pressure, you push forward, and penetrate her ass.

You’d not had her ass before, even if you were inside her when it was last taken by Momo - a memory that still gave you quivers of pleasure when you remembered it. But now, as you enter her ass for the first time, you couldn’t help but close your eyes involuntarily as her tight, hot flesh wraps around your shaft. It was almost too much to handle.

But the fierce, strong look in Jihyo’s eyes is enough to remind you that you had a point to prove. She had challenged you, had challenged your sexual prowess - and you found yourself wanting to prove her wrong.

Slowly, but with the same firm, strong strokes you gave her when you were in her pussy, you fuck her ass, each thrust long, slow, and powerful. Jihyo takes a little time to get used to it, but when she does she soon becomes a mess of pleasure as the pounding of your shaft drives her to new heights of pleasure.

Fucking her pussy had already begun to dismiss any doubts she had of your prowess - fucking her ass had now confirmed it.

“Fuck,” Jihyo hisses, drawing out the word into a long moan as you continue to pump in and out of her ass. Her fingers turn into claws and dig into your shoulders, seeking some outlet for the pleasure coursing through her loins. The sight of her wet, hot pussy, its lips still splayed slightly open from your recent fucking, was utterly beautiful - a sight made all the more enrapturing by the sight of your hard shaft pumping in and out of her ass, just beneath its wet, pink lips.

“Oh god… oh god, you’re so big in my ass,” she gasps.

“You like it in the ass, don’t you, Jihyo?”

“Yes… Yes! Oh, fuck!”

“You like… being fucked like this? Being taken and fucked like this?”

“Yes! Oh god… Mmmm! You’re… you’re gonna make me cum again!”

“Fucking cum then, Jihyo… Cum on my cock in your ass,” you hiss, savoring the feel of having met her challenge, having made her cum twice now, having shown her that you could fuck a woman like she wanted to be fucked.

“Oh… oh god! I’m gonna cum!”

Jihyo’s body is wracked with pleasure as she orgasms, the constant, strong pounding of your hard shaft in and out of her ass causing irresistible spikes of pleasure to course throughout her veins. She is soon a quivering, writhing, wet and hot mess on the bench - much the same way she had described the other girls you’d fucked. The realization of it satisfied you - you’d convinced her, finally, and now it was time to get your own.

“I’m gonna fucking cum,” you admit, the words a hiss - although you hadn’t been inside her for too long, her ass was too much, too hot, too tight around you.

“Fucking cum… wherever you want! Just cum… Cum for me!”

You pound her with fierce, strong strokes, wanting to savor every moment that you were inside her ass before the end finally came. You consider cumming inside her, filling her with semen, but the thought of covering that drenched, slick body of hers with yet more wetness was just too overwhelming. 

Just as you reach your peak, you pull your shaft from her body, and with just a few quick strokes from your right hand, you cum hard, your semen spraying from your shaft in long, thick streams, landing on Jihyo’s torso in long, wet streaks.

The look on Jihyo’s face is one of pure lust as the thick streams land wetly onto her neck, breasts and flat stomach. She was sweaty and wet already, and the semen only added to her glistening, messy body, her perfect curves now drenched with sweat and beer and cum.

You fall over her body, finally exhausted by the session and by the heat of the sauna, your arms keeping you upright on the bench.

“So where’s my apology, detective?”

Jihyo captures a stream of your semen from her breast, bringing it to her tongue and swirling it around her mouth, as though she were sampling some delicacy.

“I’m just sorry we didn’t fuck sooner.”

---

"Say it ain't so, Mina," Momo says, giving voice to the thoughts of everyone nearby.

Miyoui Mina looks up from her luggage as she hands it off to the waiting taxi driver. The entirety of your team had gathered at the resort's entrance to see her off.

"Boss's orders," she begins, a hint of sadness in her usually steady, clear voice.

Mina had informed everyone at the morning meeting, the final one before the end of the Hawaii vacation, that she had been reassigned to oversee JYP legal operations in Europe.

"Gee, I'll miss you guys too," Choa pipes up from behind you, where she is struggling with a large pink luggage carrier. Tzuyu and Seolhyun rush over to help her, the Taiwanese girl grabbing her carry on luggage while Seolhyun takes over the carrier.

"Aww, unnie," Sana says, greeting the older girl with a hug, "we'll miss you too."

Like Mina, Choa had been reassigned to Europe as well, but not without some resistance on your part - she was an invaluable member of your team, and you were loathe to lose someone with her logistics management skills. But JYP needed someone to head up the Europe contingent, and Choa's years of working under your tutelage made her more than qualified. It took some convincing, but JYP eventually managed to get you to let her go.

"My first task will be hiring a personal assistant to carry all my stuff," she states, somewhat exasperated by the amount of physical effort it took to haul her luggage down from her room.

"We'll miss the two of you," you begin, "but we know you'll kick ass over there."

"You bet your ass we will," Choa says confidently, "but my only regret is that we won't be around to help you track down Irene and bring down SM."

"She'll pay for what she did to us," Jeongyeon says with an edge in her voice, "I promise you that, unnie."

Choa gives the younger Korean girl a soft, long hug. The two had been through a lot together, and had become good friends. You could tell the news of her departure had hurt Jeongyeon the most. Soon the smiles turn to tears in her eyes, and Choa hugs her tighter and strokes her hair in response as she tries to soothe her younger friend, whispering words of comfort into her ear.

"Take care of this one," Mina says with a nod towards Momo as she approaches you while the others congregate around Choa to give her goodbye hugs, "she can be quite the handful."

"I know," you answer. Your girlfriend squeezes your arm in response.

"You take care of yourself," Momo says to Mina, "I mean that."

"I will," Mina answers, before opening her arms to Momo and giving her a hug.

"Go get her," Mina says as she comes close to you for a hug, "get Irene. Bring her down," she adds, a hint of seriousness and gravity in her words that you weren't used to hearing. She had always had a demure, aloof nature to her that some people mistook at coldness - but in truth she had a soft, warm side to her as well that you were fortunate enough to have been able to witness.

"We will," you answer into her ear.

Mina eventually frees herself from your arms, and giving you one last smile that carried a little more emotion than you had ever seen from the Japanese girl, she turns to say goodbye to the others. Momo joins her.

"It's been a real ride, hasn't it?" Choa asks as she approaches you. You had dreaded this moment since you first heard the news of her departure; Choa had been the rock on which the rest of your team was built, and to lose her was to lose a big part of what made your team tick.

"It has. It won't be the same without you."

"I'm sure you'll find someone to take over for our afternoon meetings," she says with a sly smile on her lips, turning her head to nod towards the waiting taxi, where Tzuyu and Seolhyun are still struggling with stuffing the large pink plastic luggage carrier into the trunk.

"Maybe," you admit, "but no one as good as you."

Choa smiles, her round face and bright smile beaming in the early morning light.

"Thank you, Choa. You were the best team member I could ever ask for. And you were an even better friend."

"I know," she agrees, adding a cute wink for emphasis, "I'm pretty awesome."

"You are."

Choa smiles, looking away off into the distance as she tries to choke back tears. Eventually she gives up altogether and throws herself into your arms as she begins to sob, wrapping her arms around your neck. After what seemed like more than just a few minutes, she lets you go and steps back, but keeps her arms on your shoulders.

"Promise me, if you're ever in Europe, that we'll have a meeting. In the afternoon."

"I promise," you say with a smile, struggling yourself to not let your emotions get the better of you. Choa steps back, finally, and looks towards the group of girls that are trying to simultaneously wish Mina good luck in Europe and while trying to find a way to stuff Choa's massive pink luggage into the trunk of the taxi.

"And promise me... promise me you'll find someone that makes you happy."

You are a bit taken aback by her statement, but the look in her eyes tells you all you need to know. Of all the girls you'd known, she knew you best, knew all about your history and the trials and tribulations you'd had with each of the young women in your life. 

You also noticed that she decided not to mention Momo specifically, despite the fact that she clearly knew you were in a relationship with her. Was it her way of saying something without saying it? Was she giving you advice again, even now when she was about to leave your life indefinitely? You feared the days to come - days without her guidance and steady friendship.

"I promise," you answer, finally.

"Promise I'll get an invite to the wedding?"

You giggle a little bit at the idea of getting married, when it was the furthest thing from your mind. But whenever it happened, you knew Choa had to be there. 

"You'll be the first on the guest list."

Choa and you share one last sad smile together before she turns and joins Mina at the waiting taxi. With one last exaggerated bow, she enters the waiting vehicle. Mina joins her after a brief, classy goodbye wave, and soon Park Choa and Miyoui Mina depart to start a new chapter in their lives.

When their taxi is beyond sight, the girls slowly begin to turn and return to their rooms for their last night at the resort. Momo takes your hand, and with a soft smile on her beautiful face, she walks back to your room with you, where you share one last night together.

The next day would see you return to Seoul to re-face Irene and SM. You knew that Nayeon would be there too, and that you’d have to confront the feelings of Sana and Jeongyeon sooner rather than later. Choa and Mina’s departure left holes in your team that you’d have to fill, either with your existing staff or perhaps by recruiting new members.

But that could all wait until tomorrow; for now you were content to find bliss in sleep, spending one last night in paradise.

---

Author’s note: I’ve decided to write Choa and Mina out of the story - to be honest I felt a little guilty having Choa in my story when the real Choa has obviously moved on from the idol life, and I think in a way I wanted to respect her wishes by removing her from the story for now. Similarly I feel uncomfortable writing about Mina when the real Mina is obviously taking some time away. I hope you all understand.

This chapter marks the end of the characters’ little vacation - next, back to Seoul and the battle against Irene...

Business Trip Pt 27: Waiting

The next morning found you in what was quickly becoming a familiar environment - the cabin of a plane on a long haul flight.

You dreaded this particular flight more than usual, given that it was a flight back to Seoul from Hawaii. While the two week vacation had done little to alleviate the drama circulating around your love life - in fact, it actually increased it significantly - it nonetheless gave you a welcome reprieve from the stress of pursuing Irene and SM. 

A part of you wanted to track her down, of course, and bring her to justice for what she did to you and your team, but an even larger part of you wanted to stay in that resort hotel room you shared with Momo, where your only worries were what the content of your next delicious, free meal would be, and whether you could keep up with Momo's rather voracious appetite, both in the kitchen and in the bedroom.

At the moment, Momo, who had boarded before you, was chatting away with Sana over some makeup they had bought at the duty free store before boarding. It being a small private chartered jet (JYP had wasted no expense for any part of the vacation), their seating aisle was only two seats wide. Momo playfully sticks her tongue out at you to indicate she didn't want or need to sit next to you for the next ten hours before going right back to chatting with Sana, who was busy trying to show her the wonders of the small makeup palette she was excitedly showing off.

You were happy that the two had apparently become best friends again, even if Sana had made no attempt to hide her feelings from you. You were still somewhat concerned about what she had told you back at the resort following the night the three of you shared, but she seemed to be willing to keep her feelings for you between you and her - at least for now. You knew there was still a conversation somewhere on the horizon where you had to confront her feelings directly, but for now you were happy to leave that for another day, and you were even happier that she had made up with Momo on friendly terms.

The next few aisles were filled with fellow JYP employees you weren't familiar with. You were thankful that the rear of the plane was mostly empty, and you happily claimed the window seat of the last row.

"Wake me up when we touch down," comes a voice that causes you to look up from rummaging through your backpack for your headphones. It is Seolhyun, who, despite looking like she was paying for some major league drinking the night previous, still managed to look quite attractive in a baggy track suit and unkempt hair. She half-stumbles into the aisle opposite you, throwing herself into the opposite window seat. After buckling in she pulls down the eye cover she had on her head, and within minutes the soft snoring you hear emanating from her corner of the plane brings a smile to your face.

"I guess they went hard last night, because Tzuyu doesn't look much better," comes another voice, this one sounding a lot healthier than Seolhyun. You look up to see Jeongyeon's bright face coming down the aisle, a soft smile on her features as she approaches you.

"This seat taken?" she asks, motioning to the empty leather seat next to yours. It was more of a declaration than a real question, because she was going to take it anyway. You found yourself happier than you would've admitted at the prospect of sitting next to her for the next ten hours.

"It's all yours, Miss Yoo," you answer, her smile widening noticeably as she slips her backpack off and sits down. In her hands is her passport, boarding pass, a Nintendo Switch, her phone, wireless headphones, assorted snacks, and a jumble of cables that immediately begins to unravel - she was beautiful and a genius, but still a bit of a mess, as always.

"So how badly do you want to lose at Mario Kart, boss?" she asks as she finally manages to unravel her headphone wires. 

"Big talk for someone who lost at Street Fighter a few nights ago," you retort, referring to the ancient Street Fighter II arcade machine you two had found at the resort's bar and spent more than a few hours duelling over.

"We've been over this - I'm a Urien main, and he's not in SF until Second Impact. SF II came out five years before I was even born. It's ancient. There aren't even any supers."

"Blah blah blah, Urien, boo hoo. Just hold that L, Jeongyeon."

The IT expert scrunches her nose and her eyes turn into angry slits. If it were an anime you'd see the fire of her fighting spirit emanating from her small form.

"I'll be sure to wave at you in my rear view mirror," she snaps as she sets up the Switch on the tray table in front of you and tosses a Switch controller, with a good amount of force, into your crotch.

"The only time you'll be seeing me in your rear view mirror is when I'm getting close to lapping you."

"I suppose I could let you get close to lapping me - that should give you enough of a head start to make it fair."

"Speaking of head, maybe you-"

"Excuse me," comes a pleasant female voice that jars you both from your verbal sparring, "we are preparing for takeoff. Please stow away your electronics and return your tray to the upright position."

You both look up to see the flight attendant standing in the aisle, a polite but stern look on her face as she gestures towards Jeongyeon's Switch on the tray table. You are momentarily taken aback by how gorgeous the flight attendant was, with her tall, fit body and beautiful features - she looked a bit like a K-pop idol that was doing a flight attendant concept. Judging by Jeongyeon's reaction, it seemed she was just as taken by the beauty of the tall woman waiting, patiently, for her to put her stuff away.

"Sorry," Jeongyeon mutters sheepishly, as she packs away the various things into her backpack. You both give the flight attendant a smile of apology that appears to satisfy her, and she continues on down the aisle to check on the other passengers.

"Your demise will have to wait until we are forty thousand feet into the air," Jeongyeon hisses as she packs away her Switch, "but you can be thankful for it, because up there you won't have anyone bear witness to your horrific defeat."

"That's funny, because up there we'll be closer to my tier of Mario Kart skills. That is to say, god-tier."

"God-Tier?" Jeongyeon says with a scoff, "more like-"

Her words are drowned out by the rising roar of the jet engines spooling up, and you both smirk at each other as you settle back in your seats to prepare for takeoff. 

Just before you look away you witness Jeongyeon's smirk turn into a soft smile as she looks down and plays with her hands, a soft blush on her cheeks. It takes you another moment to realize that same smile is mirrored on your own lips.

---

"It was delicious, thank you."

"You're welcome. I'm glad you enjoyed it," the flight attendant says with a smile as she takes your finished food tray - a smile that you find, involuntarily, returning with one of your own.

"It was delicious, thank you," Jeongyeon imitates once the flight attendant is a few rows away, a mocking look on her face.

"In my defense, it was delicious. Also, she's gorgeous."

Jeongyeon glances over to where the flight attendant is continuing to collect food trays, a few rows down. 

"Maybe," she admits with some reluctance, "I guess she's cute and works out or something, if that ass is any indication."

You smile at the look on Jeongyeon's face - she was cute when she was jealous.

"Are you jealous, Yoo Jeongyeon?"

"Of that? Hmph. I mean, she's got a nice bod. And she's pretty."

"But?"

"But... I'm prettier."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah. Also, I bet she's a boring lay."

Your smirk deepens at the sudden suggestiveness Jeongyeon has inserted into the conversation.

"And what makes you think that?"

"I dunno, just something about her. I bet she just lies there and doesn't move."

"Is that so?" you ask, leaning towards her seat so you are closer to her. Jeongyeon reciprocates, and leans towards you, bringing her lips to your ear.

"I bet she can't fuck like I do," she whispers.

You are momentarily taken aback by Jeongyeon's forthrightness, and you didn't know exactly where she was going with this, but you were definitely interested in finding out.

"Yoo Jeongyeon, we're in a plane with dozens of other people," you whisper back in a faux warning, not at all intending to convince her to stop.

"You're right, I guess we can't do anything here," she admits. There is a mischievous look in her eyes as she bends down and picks up the folded blanket that the airline had left on her seat. She unfolds it and spreads it so that it covers both of your laps.

"I guess you'll just have to use your imagination," she says once more into your ear, her words dripping now with lust.

Underneath the blanket, she reaches over to your lap and begins to undo your belt.

You want to say something suggestive and cool and cocky, but you were left shocked by her aggressiveness, and was more than willing to let her do whatever it was she was planning.

Jeongyeon brings her mouth to your ear once more, that naughty smile still written all over those wonderful lips of hers.

"I wonder what I'd look like in that flight attendant uniform," she says as she finally gets your belt undone and zipper down.

"Yeah? I bet you'd look great in it."

"I totally would. I bet you'd love how tight it would fit on me. How nice my legs would look in that short skirt. Maybe I wouldn't wear anything underneath it," she says, her right hand now in your shorts, working your cock to full hardness over your boxers, her slim fingers stroking the length of your shaft, jerking it up and down as best she could.

"Fuck," you hiss, hoping that the people in the seats in front of you didn't hear.

"I'd take care of anything you need on your flight, boss," Jeongyeon continues as she slips your boxers down past your shaft, freeing it finally from your clothes, "And I'd be willing to do anything to make sure you're comfortable."

You shift your hips, trying your best to allow Jeongyeon full access to your cock beneath the blanket. The pleasure she was building in your body was rising steadily, and you close your eyes in an attempt to slow it down and savor each moment.

"I'd make sure you had whatever drink you wanted. But then again, maybe it'd be me that would be thirsty. Maybe I'd want a drink too...Do you.. Do you think you’d have a drink for me, boss?"

"God," you hiss, the word leaving your mouth involuntarily as Jeongyeon continues to jerk your cock with her slim hand, her fingers wrapped around your shaft, pumping it up and down, twisting her grip to create even more friction. Her hand leaves your cock for a moment as she brings it to her mouth, where you hear her spit into her palm - when her palm returns to your shaft the lubrication of her spit drives you wild.

"Imagine me down on my knees in front of you, boss, your cock out of your pants... and in my mouth... Imagine me sucking it, swirling my tongue around your head, sucking your big, hard cock with my hot, wet mouth..."

The pleasure is becoming unbearable now, and you squirm uncomfortably, your hands gripping the armrests tightly.

"But I wouldn't be satisfied with just a blowjob - and neither would you. I'd want more."

"Really... Jeongyeon?" you whisper back, almost unable to form a sentence, "and what more would you want?"

"Your cock in my pussy," Jeongyeon hisses back, her voice utterly dripping now with lust and need, her own hips and waist squirming in her seat. You look over to her and notice that her left hand has disappeared beneath the blanket as well, and the movement in the blanket where her crotch would be tells you all you need to know with what she is doing with it.

"I'd pull up that tight little flight attendant skirt and ride you right here," she hisses, her words becoming a little more impatient, a little more needy with each syllable as her hands pleasure herself, "Imagine how wet I'd be."

"You'd be so wet," you answer, barely able to form the words. All this time, Jeongyeon hasn't stopped pumping your shaft, her rhythm getting slightly faster now as she matches the rhythm of her wrist with the fingers that were likely slipping in and out of her own body.

"You'd be so big inside me," she hisses, "mmm.... oh! fuck... and you'd make me wet... so fucking wet..."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah... oh god, you'd be so big inside me... so big and thick... filling me up.... filling me up with your cock... as I ride you up and down... Imagine... imagine you tearing my jacket and shirt open while I ride you... and sucking... sucking on my tits."

"Fuck, Jeongyeon."

"Yeah... fuck, boss. I'd cum... I'd cum... cum on your cock."

"Cum for me, Jeongyeon. Cum for me..."

"Oh god... fuck... I'm gonna cum... I'm gonna cum... Oh god... I'm cumming!"

You watch as Jeongyeon spasms in her seat, her lust drunk eyes locked totally on yours as she tries her best to control the pleasure that is coursing throughout her tight, slim body. Her eyes, those large, round eyes of hers, are absolutely enthralling, so full with lust and drunk with passion as her orgasm tides over her. She tries, mostly in vain, to keep her body in control, but her best efforts fail, and she is shaking and squirming uncontrollably, a quivering, hot mess in her plane seat.

Her hand tightens on your cock, almost painfully, but she quickly regains her senses, and slowly, carefully begins to pump it again, even as she breathes heavily in an attempt to catch her breath.

"Imagine... imagine me turning around.. and letting you fuck me from behind over these seats," she says, her words breathless, the words of a tired, exhausted young woman still recovering fro a powerful orgasm.

"I'd fuck you so hard, bend you over these seats and have my way with you," you hiss.

"And I'd let you... and I'd love it," she answers back, her lips leaving your ear for a moment to make eye contact with you. There is a fierceness, a challenge in her eyes, as though she were daring you to maintain your composure, daring you to keep from cumming.

"Imagine how wet and tight I'd be after I cum," she says, returning her lips to your ear, "imagine me moaning and shouting your name while you take me and fuck me and ravage me. I want you… I want you to use me, fuck my pussy like you own it… like you own me..."

"Oh god, Jeongyeon, I'm close."

"Are you, boss? Are you close to cumming? Do you want me to squeeze you inside me, really make you feel how tight and wet I am for you? Are you imagining yourself fucking me, gripping my hips while you fuck my tight, wet little pussy?" She raises her pace slightly, her hand pumping up and down the entire length of your shaft now, her thumb grazing over your weeping head, trying to pull each and every ounce of pleasure out of your body.

"Fuck, Jeongyeon-"

"You can cum inside me later, and fill my body with your cum. But right now," Jeongyeon says, still jerking your cock with each word and bringing you to the precipice, "I want it in my mouth."

Jeongyeon pulls the blanket away from your lap, revealing your cock, slick with your pre-cum and her spit, and her small hand wrapped around it. She leans over and bends towards it, and you could do nothing but let your head fall back in pleasure as she takes your shaft into her mouth, her tongue swirling mercilessly around your sensitive head. 

You could hold it no longer - not with Jeongyeon's incessant teasing, not with her dirty words, not with her slim hand pumping your shaft up and down - and certainly not with her mouth, lips, and that amazing tongue on your cock.

You grip the back of her head, pulling it down to the base of your cock - you drive your hips upwards as much as you could given your sitting position, and you feel the tip of your shaft touch the back of her throat as you finally cum, sending thick, hot semen into Yoo Jeongyeon's wet, hot, willing mouth.

It feels like hours, the pleasure addling your mind ruining your sense of time. All you feel is the pulsing of your shaft as it sends stream after stream of cum into Jeongyeon's throat as the pleasure and warmth emanating from your crotch radiates throughout the rest of your body.

Some indeterminate amount of time later, Jeongyeon finally raises her head from your crotch, and you quickly cover yourself with the blanket as you remember that you were in the back of a fully loaded plane full of your colleagues. As she raises her head Jeongyeon locks eyes with you, and you watch her lust drunk eyes as she swallows the load that is ballooning her cheeks. Her throat works slowly as she gulps down each drop of semen, her face so utterly sexy, utterly lusty as she does so. 

Jeongyeon's left hand emerges from beneath the blanket as well, her fingertips glistening. She brings it to your mouth, and you lick them clean.

"You should get a taste too," she says as you finish licking her juices from her fingers.

"Fuck, Jeongyeon, that was-"

"It's not over yet," she whispers once more into your ear.

"No?"

"No. Because the second we get to our hotel, you're going to fuck me."

---

There was a lot to admire in the scene - the way the sunlight filtered in through the horizontal window blinds, painting shades of gold and yellow and red on the white sheets and the pale, perfect vanilla skin of Yoo Jeongyeon’s back as she sat facing away from you on the bed, the covers drawn up around her chest. 

You couldn’t help but reach out and touch her, enjoying the feel of her soft, warm skin beneath your fingertips and the sound of the soft purr that escapes her lips.

Jeongyeon kept to her word on the plane - not even an hour since you’d reached your hotel in Seoul she’d pounced on you like a cat, having somehow found a neckerchief, jacket and skirt that was enough to pass for a flight attendant costume. You’d guessed that her interest in cosplay and roleplay had served her well in sourcing the necessary clothing items in such a short timeframe.

The sex was amazing, as it always was with her. She didn’t have the most amazing body - that was probably Momo or Sana. She wasn’t the best in bed - that was probably Seolhyun or Tzuyu. What Jeongyeon had was a passion for you that made each time with her so meaningful, so intensely full of care and emotion.

She had started riding you, just as she had suggested when she was giving you that handjob on the plane, but after her orgasm you quickly turned her onto her back, which you knew was her favorite position. She loved feeling you on top of her, loved feeling your weight on her body and wrapping those long, gorgeous legs of hers around you as you pumped in and out of her wet heat and filled her with hot, warm cum - it made her feel safe, and warm, and loved.

Jeongyeon straightens her spine and turns her head a little as your fingers trace a light path down her back, a tender smile on her lips.

“That feels good,” she says softly.

“Good,” you answer. The light plays with her hair, turning it into woven gold.

“It was pretty damn good,” she says, referring of course to your last session.

“Definitely.”

“I…”

Jeongyeon pauses mid sentence, as though she were weighing carefully her next words.

“I…” she continues, “I have another costume to wear for you.”

You perk up at the thought. She was insatiable.

“And what costume might that be?”

The girl lets a thoughtful look appear on her face. Her fingers play nervously with the bed covers next to her, as though she could find the answers she needed in the white cotton. You get the impression that she is weighing each word of her next sentence in her mind, gathering up the courage to speak them.

“I’d wear whatever costume let you see me as more than just a co-worker.”

Her words don’t take you entirely by surprise - she’d already confessed her feelings to you in Hawaii - or at least, she had heavily implied as such. But to hear her say the words out loud still hit you harder than you were expecting.

“Jeongyeon… I…”

“I know, boss, I know - you’re with Momo. And… And I want you to know that I would never in a million years intentionally break you up. But I… I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t tell you how I felt about you.”

Your hand falls away from her back; not that you were upset at her confession, or at her for telling you how she felt - rather, you were frustrated at the entire situation, the quirks of fate that left you with women who felt for you, but had somehow chosen the wrong time to do so.

You sit up in bed, and rub your forehead in an attempt to clear your mind.

“I’m sorry, boss. I know… this probably isn’t the best time.”

You turn and face Jeongyeon, and you want to comfort her, her body looking suddenly very small as she sits there, half-wrapped in bedsheets, her long dark hair losing a little bit of its glow as she turns to look at you and the sun changes its angle. 

“It’s not that, Jeongyeon. I… I just have a lot on my mind.”

“I know. I’m sorry,” she says, even though you knew she didn’t have to apologize for anything at all.

“I…  I should go.”

You sit up and get off the bed, searching for and finding the shorts and t-shirt Jeongyeon had taken off you and thrown onto the floor not even a few hours before.

“Boss… I… I’m sorry. I don’t want things to be weird-”

“They won’t be,” you answer, “I just… I just need some time to think about things.”

A few seconds pass by like hours as you look for your phone, finding it on the floor a few feet away. When you look up at Jeongyeon again, she has drawn her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them, as though protecting herself from the harm that might come from the question she was about to ask.

“Will you… will you go to her?” she asks, referring without names to Momo.

“I… no. I just need some time alone.”

“I… I’ll wait for you,” Jeongyeon says softly, her voice barely above a whisper as she raises her head to look into your eyes, “I’d wait as long as it took.”

You force a weak smile onto your lips, Jeongyeon’s sad, soft eyes hitting your emotions hard. With heavy steps, you turn away from her and leave the hotel room.

---

“Did she do that thing with her hips? That thing you like? I told her to do that. Yeah, you’re welcome,” Hirai Momo says with a sly look on her face as she pops another french fry into her mouth.

You sat opposite her on the couch in her hotel room, forcing a smile onto your face in response as you try to focus on the dinner you two had ordered via room service.

“She did. And it was great,” you admit.

“So? What’s so important that you wanted dinner? I thought Jeongyeon would’ve tired you out, on top of the jet lag from the flight,” Momo says, oblivious and aloof as she takes a bite of her  burger. She wipes some stray ketchup from the corner of her mouth, and you find yourself thinking that small little gesture would’ve been infinitely adorable had your mind not been so heavy with the weight of what you were about to tell her.

You steel yourself for what you are about to say.

“Momo… you told me… you told me when we first started going out that I should let you know… when… when feelings get involved.”

Momo pauses, mid bite of her burger. She places it back on the tray, chewing slowly and wiping her hands with a napkin. She shakes her head a little, as though trying to digest what you had just said.

“So… wait… Jeongyeon… you?”

“No… I mean, yes. Well… on her end. I think… I know… Jeongyeon has feelings for me.”

Momo is visibly taken aback by your words and the revelation of Jeongyeon’s feelings. Evidently she had no idea that the tech specialist had felt that way.

“Do you… do you have feelings… for her?”

“I… Momo… I…”

Momo raises a hand to her mouth as if to cover her shock.

“You… you have feelings for her,” she says out loud, as though she thought hearing them would help her believe them.

“I… I don’t. At least, I don’t think so-”

“Then you can’t see her again. Kick her off the team. You’re the boss. Transfer her,” Momo says abruptly, her face suddenly serious, suddenly composed of a mix of confusion and anger and jealousy and hate.

“Momo, you know I can’t-”

“Yes, you can! This is your team. You run it. You can…”

Tears are welling up in her eyes now.

“Momo…”

Momo rises up off the sofa and faces the window. She was usually so strong, so tough, but there is a smallness in her now, and she is visibly shaking, trembling, as though she were struggling to process all that had happened in the past few minutes.

“I always thought it would be Sana that would take you away from me,” she says, her words and tone quivering and shaking, as though she were struggling to piece together the syllables, “I never thought it would be Jeongyeon.”

“Momo,” you begin, “it’s not Jeongyeon. It’s just… with you… and Sana, and Jeongyeon, and…”

Silence reigns. There is one more name to add to the list, but you somehow find the strength to keep from saying it.

“I just need…. I need some time to figure things out. With all this… and finding Irene… it’s… it’s a lot to handle. I need… I need to figure myself out.”

Momo quivers a little, and you want to go over there and wrap your arms around her, but your limbs fail you - there is no energy, no will, to be found anywhere inside your body. You curse yourself for throwing this on her without warning. For all she knew her boyfriend just wanted to have dinner together and share a quiet night; she had no idea, no warning that this night would be so heavy. You are shaken, and shocked, that things had come to this.

“So what… what happens to us?” Momo asks, as she tries and fails to compose herself.

“We… I don’t know.”

The seconds pass like hours as you sit there, watching, paralyzed, as Momo stands against the hotel window. When she speaks, she speaks as though she has a dry throat, the words a harsh hiss as they leave her mouth.

“I… I want a transfer off your team.”

The words strike you with the force of a train - Momo had been on your team since you started at JYP all those years ago, and to imagine a day without her seemed incomprehensible. But she was right - you both needed some time apart from each other, and with you leading the team in Seoul and the pursuit of Irene, it made more sense for her to transfer.

“I… I’ll put in the paperwork.”

There is a slight nod in her head, the barest of acknowledgement.

You rise from the sofa and begin to walk towards the door.

“I loved you.”

Her words hit you as you reach the door, your hand on the knob. Her voice is sad, each word so heavy with thought and memory, of happy days and passionate nights, of laughs shared and challenges overcome.

You are unable to lie - the thought of deceiving her does not even cross your mind.

“I loved you too.”

“When you figure yourself out… I hope… I hope you come back to me.”

You turn the doorknob, and you leave just as you hear Hirai Momo finally break down into tears that would not leave until the sun rose the next day.

---

Author’s Note: :(

Business Trip Pt 28: Glass

The empty chair held your attention for too long.

You shake your head in an effort to rid yourself of the thoughts surrounding the chair and the person who should have occupied it, but your efforts are in vain. Your ears register the sound of a young woman speaking, although her words sound muffled, as though she is far away.

"Sir? Sir, are you okay?"

It takes you a moment to realize you are being spoken to. For a moment you think it is her voice - but when your eyes finally manage to start working once more, you realize, sadly, that it isn't her. 

"Sir?" she asks again, and your eyes finally make out the image of a young woman with blonde hair and pale, porcelain skin.

"I'm sorry, Dahyun," you answer, "I'm fine."

"Here's your coffee, sir," she answers as she offers you a smile undercut with a healthy amount of concern.

"Thank you."

You accept the paper cup and stare blankly at the transparent amber liquid inside and realize that it definitely wasn't coffee. It was probably tea. Before you could say anything, Dahyun scurries off to finish handing off the rest of the drinks on her tray.

"She got my order wrong too. I wanted green tea, and I'm pretty sure this is an Americano," comes a voice, and you realize it is coming from Seolhyun, who is seated to your left. You turn to see that she is offering you a smile, and you return it with one of your own - at least, as much of a smile as you could manage. You slide your cup over to Seolhyun, and she gladly accepts your trade.

A loud clanging sound takes the attention from the both of you,and you realize that Dahyun has dropped the metal tray she was using to pass around the drinks to everyone seated around the boardroom table. She grabs the fallen tray and bows repeatedly to everyone in apology.

"She's clumsy as hell, but she means well," you say to Seolhyun.

Kim Dahyun was the newest member of your team, assigned to you as your new personal assistant following Choa's departure to Europe. You had only met her the day before when JYP himself introduced her to everyone in the Seoul office. You'd yet to form much of an opinion of her other than the fact that she was a bit of a klutz, constantly dropping things and getting simple things like drink orders wrong. But her resume and education were impressive, and you could tell by the way she conducted herself that she had nothing but the best of intentions.

"She has big shoes to fill," Seolhyun observes, "Choa was on point with everything." You nod absentmindedly in agreement, staring blankly at your cup of coffee. Dahyun has shuffled off to the front of the room to where Jihyo and Nayeon are trying, mostly in vain, to set up the projector and laptop for their presentation - something Dahyun really should have taken care of, and something Choa would have had ready half an hour before.

A few moments pass as the three of them try to figure out the right combination of monitor settings and cable plugging to get the presentation up on the projector. They eventually manage to get some sort of image up on the screen, but it's blurry and out of focus. Your eyes drift, involuntarily, back to the empty chair.

"I don't know what happened between you and her," Seolhyun begins, "but I'm sorry."

You look back at Seolhyun, who has an earnest look on her face, and offer her a weak smile. Your occasional liaisons with her were obviously amazing - she had the body of a model and knew how to use it - but even beyond that you were nonetheless thankful that she had become a good friend over the past several months.

"Thanks, Seolhyun. It was tough, but it's for the best."

At that moment Sana, Tzuyu, and Jeongyeon enter the room, the three of them greeting everyone with smiles and bows. Your gaze settles a little longer on Jeongyeon, who offers you a warm, if nervous, smile - and you couldn't help but notice the slight blush on her cheeks as she turns away to assist the three women at the front of the room with their technical issues.

Seolhyun must have caught on to the look you shared with her.

"You move on quick," she says, a hint of derision in her voice, "I'd thought the fun you two were having on the plane was just a physical thing." She'd obviously known Momo longer than Jeongyeon and had built a strong friendship with the Japanese girl. You didn't blame her for jumping to conclusions, especially if she'd noticed what you and Jeongyeon were up to on the flight over.

"It's not what you think," you say, wanting to clarify things, "this has nothing to do with Jeongyeon."

"Okay," Seolhyun says, appearing satisfied for now, "if you say so. I trust you."

Your eyes stray back to the empty chair. 

"She loved you," Seolhyun says, softly.

"I know," you answer.

---

Im Nayeon had always been an effective public speaker - the confidence and poise of her everyday personality showed through in the way she spoke, every word filled with conviction, as though she was one hundred percent sure of everything she said. Doubt was anathema to her - or so she made it seem.

"High functioning criminals like these operate similarly," she states, "They keep records of everything they do in case they need it in the future for blackmail or as an alibi or for some other reason. Thus far, JYP's efforts to access that information via online methods has failed due to lack of technical effort, or ability, or both."

Your gaze immediately snaps to Jeongyeon, who has a defiant, angry look on her face following Nayeon's thinly veiled insult. Her hand on the table has clenched into a fist. If Nayeon noticed her reaction, she ignored it and continued with her presentation.

"I believe that incriminating evidence exists in hard copy form, or on secure, non-networked hard drives. I believe it is being held somewhere in SM headquarters."

"And how exactly do you propose we find out where they're keeping those records," Jeongyeon asks with an edge in her tone, "nevermind actually going in there and getting them?"

"We have the resources to determine the exact location of those records. At the moment those resources are sitting in jail cells. It's just a matter of forcing the information out of those resources." 

Jihyo rises from her seat and joins Nayeon at the front of the room.

"We know for a fact that Son Sungwan and Park Sooyoung - better known by their SM aliases of Wendy and Joy, respectively - worked closely with Bae Irene for years," she says, "We know that they were involved in a number of similar attacks to the ones they have committed on JYP, including those on YG and Starship. On top of that, we have three others that worked closely with Irene - Park Jaebom, Yoon Bora, and Kim Hyojung - also in custody. If anyone would know where in SM headquarters those records are being kept, it's one of them."

"We've interrogated them already," Seolhyun points out, "in fact, you oversaw those interrogations yourself, detective. Are you saying that you missed something?"

"No, I'm merely saying we hadn't thought to interrogate them regarding the possibility of their records existing somewhere in SM headquarters. It was something we hadn't considered until my colleague here suggested it," Jihyo answers with a nod towards Nayeon.

"What we are proposing," Nayeon continues, "is that we re-interrogate Irene’s associates that we have in custody, this time with an aim towards confirming the existence, and then the location of, records that will incriminate SM for past crimes and implicate them in the crimes they have committed towards JYP."

There is a hush in the room as those in attendance consider her proposition. After a few moments Sana speaks up, a somewhat concerned look on her face.

"So saying these records to exist," she asks, leaning forward, "what's the next step? We raid SM with the police and obtain them by force?"

"Unfortunately, no," Jihyo answers, "we would never get a warrant for that. The law would consider anything Wendy and Joy say to be a confession given under duress. Furthermore it's entirely possible Wendy and Joy would give us false information, in which case SM could sue for wrongful accusation and invasion of privacy if we were to raid them and find nothing. Someone would have to go into SM headquarters and retrieve the records themselves."

The assembled members of your team whisper amongst themselves for a few moments as they consider what Jihyo was implying.

"That sounds like some sort of secret agent mission," Tzuyu says with a tone of disbelief, "and furthermore SM knows who all of us are. Their security would grab us the second we step foot on their property."

You had raised a similar point at the bar in Hawaii when Jihyo first proposed her plan. You were curious to see how your team reacted to her answer.

"We're aware of that. This is why the person conducting the record retrieval will be someone who is completely foreign and unknown to SM."

"That would be me," Nayeon says, a smug smirk on her features.

As the other girls give snorts of disbelief and whisper disapprovingly to themselves, you lock eyes with Nayeon. 

There was nothing but pride there in those eyes. Pride and full, complete confidence.

---

If one word could be used to describe Jay, it would be smug.

He had a look on his face like everything that was happening to him was beneath him, as though he didn’t really believe he was facing pretty intense criminal charges. It was almost as if he thought being detained for attempted murder of a SWAT team member - in addition to conspiracy, kidnapping, and extortion charges - was only a minor inconvenience at most, and that he’d be free in no time at all.

It was a look that pissed off Kim Seolhyun.

“I want to walk in there and slap that look right off his fucking face,” she says, crossing her arms as she stands next to you, observing the detained former detective from the viewing room next to the interrogation room.

“You and I both,” you agree.

The door to the interrogation room opens, and in walks Im Nayeon - and the look on her face is one of boredom, of aloofness, of someone being forced to go through the paces. She is wearing a light blue sweater dress that leaves most of her long, slim legs bare; perfect for the warm Seoul summer, you suppose, but a little out of place in an interrogation room. She gives Jay a quick look and rolls her eyes.

You knew Nayeon, and you knew enough about her job, to know this was all an act.

She saunters nonchalantly over to the desk where Jay is sitting with his wrists handcuffed to a bar in the middle of the table, casually tossing a file she carried onto it. She crosses her perfectly sculpted legs and begins to examine her nails, seemingly irritated at some imperfection she saw in the glossy red finish. 

Jay seemed a little taken aback by Nayeon’s aloof attitude towards what he had assumed would be an interrogation.

“Aren’t you here to interrogate me, sweetheart? Or are you just here to play with your nails?” 

Nayeon ignores him the same way she would ignore an insect that was buzzing around her. Jay persists.

“Where are you from, anyway? You’re not from Seoul PD. No way a hottie like you would be working here and I wouldn’t know it.”

Nayeon finally acknowledges Jay’s presence with a sharp look.

“Seoul PD brought me in to interrogate you. But I don’t want to be here, you don’t want to be here,” she says as she browses idly through the papers in the file on the table, “so I’m just going to tell them that you’ve been uncooperative and then we can both stop this fucking waste of time. I’m sure not cooperating with a police investigation will add another year or two to the decade or so that you’ll be spending in jail.”

Nayeon picks up a pen from within the file and begins to scratch something in a notepad. Jay scoffs.

“Too bad all the cameras and microphones in this room have recorded you not giving a shit about your job,” he hisses.

“Who says they’re turned on?” Nayeon retorts, not even looking up from the notes she is scribbling on her notepad. Jay snorts, seemingly frustrated with the young woman’s nonchalance - he was playing, it seemed, right into Nayeon’s trap. She finishes whatever she was jotting down on the notepad, adding a flourish to the bottom part of the page, as though she were leaving her signature.

“Well, good meeting you. Enjoy rotting in jail,” she says, before standing and heading towards the door.

“Wait,” Jay says as she reaches it, her hand on the doorknob.

From your point of view you could just barely make out the small smirk that appears on Nayeon’s lips. And you might have just imagined it, but you could have sworn she’d given you a look, despite the two-way glass between you that would have kept her from seeing where you were.

“What?” Nayeon asks, appearing annoyed once again.

“Maybe I can help you out. Fill you in on something. Maybe in return you can tell the higher-ups something that’ll get me off these charges.”

“You’re gonna squeal? Gonna snitch? I fucking knew you were a loser.”

“Listen, Bora and I were just doing it for the money. We ain’t got no beef with these JYP peeps, and no loyalty to that SM bitch either. I don’t give a shit if you take them down.”

“And what do you know that could be helpful to me?”

“Lots,” Jay answers, leaning back in his chair now that he thought he had Nayeon’s attention, “ Bora and I met with Irene quite a bit to plan out our operation. I could tell you where we met.”

Nayeon saunters back to the desk, throws the file back onto the table, and crosses her legs and arms once more. That irritated, displeased look on her face is still there, as though every second she spent with Jay was a waste of her valuable time.

“Go on,” she says with a lazy tone, as though she was only humoring him.

“We met at SM headquarters most of the time. Place is done up tighter than Fort Knox - if you go through the front door. We went in through a side entrance. Black door in an alleyway. It had a keypad.”

“And what was the code?”

Jay smirks - he had been waiting for this moment.

“How about you tell your boss that Bora and I are to be set free - then I’ll tell you the code?”

“Fuck off,” Nayeon hisses, gathering her folder and beginning to leave.

“Alright, alright,” Jay says, raising his hands as best he could given that they were handcuffed to the desk, “I’ll tell you, I’ll tell you. But you gotta do something for me too.”

“You’re in no position to bargain,” Nayeon answers, nodding her head towards his handcuffed wrists.

“Those are the terms,” Jay says, folding his hands in front of him on the desk, “that keypad code will get you right into SM HQ. I ain’t got no love for those bastards, but you still gotta give me something if I’m gonna give it to you.”

Nayeon’s frown deepens, as though she were weighing her options.

“Alright, listen,” she says after awhile, “I can’t get you off completely. I might be able to lessen your charges so you get only a year or two. Maybe I’ll even get it down to a few months.  I’ll do what I can. In return, you give me the code.”

“Fine. It’s a six digit code. It’s 4, 3, 1…”

Nayeon has been jotting down the numbers, but her eyes perk up when Jay leaves the last three numbers out.

“...and?” she says, irritated.

“You’ll get the last three numbers when Bora and I go free.”

“Fuck you,” Nayeon spits, “it’s all six numbers or nothing.”

“Then have fun getting into SM without the code, detective,” Jay retorts.

“Then have fun rotting in jail,” responds, parroting Jay’s tone.

Jay frowns. 

“Alright. Maybe there’s another way you can convince me to give you those last three digits, detective,” he says, giving the young woman a suggestive look up and down, his eyes lingering for too long on her breasts and the way they sat atop her folded arms.

Nayeon stares at Jay, her eyes boring into him with a look of annoyance.

“Alright, I’ll give you twenty minutes.”

“...twenty minutes for what, detective?” Jay asks. Nayeon rolls her eyes again, impatient, as though she was frustrated with Jay’s inability to grasp what she meant.

“I’ll give you twenty minutes with me. In return, you give me the last three numbers.”

Jay lets a small, sly smile appear on his lips - he caught on to what Nayeon was implying, but he still wanted to hear her say it.

“I’m not understanding what you mean by twenty minutes with you, detective. I’m afraid you’re going to have to explain what you mean.”

“Don’t act like you don’t know what I’m talking about. Don’t act like you haven’t been mentally undressing me since the second I stepped in here. I suppose I can give you what you want  - I’m bored as fuck around here anyway. Korean guys have no game in the sack. At least you were born in America.”

Jay’s only response is a deepening of his self-satisfied smile.

Nayeon lets a snort out, as though she were disgusted at the prospect of what she were about to allow him to do. She pulls a set of keys from her folder’s pocket, leaning forward to unlock Jay’s handcuffs - giving him a nice look down her shirt as she does so.

When Jay’s hands are free, she steps over to his side of the desk before hopping on top of it in front of him.

“The timer’s ticking,” she says, her voice suddenly low, “you better get started. If you make me cum, maybe I’ll make sure you and Bora are out of here by the end of the day.”

Nayeon reaches down and pulls her short shirt up until it is bunched around her waist, revealing the scant pair of white panties she has on underneath.

Next to you, Seolhyun suffles uncomfortably - you glance over to see a concerned, somewhat confused look on her face, as though she weren’t quite sure what to make of what was playing out in front of her. You were similarly uncomfortable; surely this was just some ploy on Nayeon’s part? Surely she really didn’t mean to let him…

Jay stands, a cocky smile on that smug face of his, and he moves between Nayeon’s spread legs and kisses her deeply.

You are taken aback by this, not expecting her to let him actually touch her, let alone kiss her; you are equal parts shocked and angered, and when you watch as Jay’s tongue enters Nayeon’s mouth - and Nayeon’s tongue darts out to welcome it - you feel your fists curl in anger. Jay doesn’t stop at her lips, however, and soon he dives into Nayeon’s neck, and she lets her head fall back to give him better access to her soft, perfect vanilla skin - and as she does so, she lets her head fall to the side where she gazes at the glass between you, as though she were looking right at you.

Jay is unsatisfied with Nayeon’s neck, and he is quickly moving downward, to the buttons of her blue shirt. He quickly unbuttons the two buttons there before reaching up to her shoulders and sliding the shirt down her shoulders, until her small, perfect breasts are revealed, Nayeon having evidently decided not to wear a bra. Jay pauses momentarily to admire her naked chest, until Nayeon reaches up and pulls the shirt down further, pushing her own chest outward to put her breasts on full display.

Jay doesn’t waste any time and dives in, quickly capturing and beginning to suck on her left nipple - Nayeon lets a slight moan of pleasure escape her lips, not once allowing her gaze to deviate from the glass, her eyes somehow remaining locked on yours, even though you knew it should have been impossible for her to know where you were.

You are distracted from the sight playing out in front of you by Seolhyun, who is shuffling uncomfortably next to you, unsure quite how to react to what was happening in the interrogation room. When she turns her head to look at you, her cheeks are flushed and she is biting her lip, her right arm crossed around her torso while her left hand has drifted lower, past her flat stomach…

She doesn’t use words - but you find what she wants in her eyes.

You reach over, wrapping your hand around the small of her back and pulling her towards you - but keeping her facing the glass, ensuring you could both watch.

Seolhyun lets a soft gasp escape her lips, but she doesn’t stop you; quite the opposite, in fact, as she braces herself against the glass and looks behind her at you, her eyes suddenly lustful and full of need. 

You step behind her, pressing yourself against her tall, thin frame, and you let your hands wander over the curves of her perfectly sculpted body. You weren’t quite sure why it was happening - but you knew perhaps that watching Jay and Nayeon had inspired a voyeuristic lust in both of you that neither of you could deny.

You reach around Seolhyun’s body with your right hand, finding and quickly unbuttoning the light green shirt she is wearing. All the while she is pressing her frame against yours, rubbing that round, full butt of hers against your quickly hardening shaft. She unbuttons the khaki skirt she is wearing, and you quickly undo your pants, allowing them to fall to your ankles where they join her skirt.

In the interrogation room, Jay has continued his path downward, pushing Nayeon’s legs up on the desk until her feet are flat on the top of it, her legs spread wantonly as he dips his head between her thighs. He reaches around her butt and quickly pulls off her white panties, flinging them across the room. Jay certainly wouldn’t have noticed given his proximity to the delicious looking prize between her spread legs, but Nayeon has turned her body slightly.

All so that you could have the perfect view of another man’s head between her thighs.

It angered you, it made you jealous, it confused you - but you pushed those feelings aside. There was only lust in your mind now, and the show playing out in front of you only increased your need to satiate that desire.

Jay falls to his knees and dips his head to Nayeon’s crotch; you can’t see it, but you could tell by the glazed expression of lust on Nayeon’s face, and the breathy moan that escapes her mouth, that his tongue has begun to play with her body.

Simultaneously, in the viewing room, your hand has travelled down Seolhyun’s firm abs, and at almost the same time, Seolhyun echoes Nayeon’s moan with one of her own as your fingers graze her wet, hot lips.

Jay continues his work on your ex-girlfriend in the interrogation room, Nayeon’s expression twisting in evermore deepening depictions of lust and pleasure; expressions that are echoed in Seolhyun’s features as your fingers work on her pussy, spreading her lips apart with your index and ring finger, allowing your middle finger perfect access to her clit, first gathering her juices on your fingertip and then circling the sensitive bud with slow, soft touches.

For long minutes you continue, Jay between Nayeon’s legs and you behind Seolhyun, the moans and lustful gasps emanating from both women rising steadily in concert with the pleasure building in their young, tight bodies.

All the while, Nayeon has kept her eyes glued to the one-way glass that separates your two rooms. It should have been impossible. She shouldn’t have been able to see where you were standing. But she did - you could have sworn she was staring right at you, even as her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure as the man working between her legs plays havoc with her flesh.

Suddenly, Nayeon pushes Jay’s head out from between her legs. She hops off the table, places her hands on it and looks back at Jay.

“Fuck me.”

Jay wipes Nayeon’s juices from his mouth with the back of his hand and licks off what he doesn’t. His smile, that fucking smug smile of his, is right back on his face as he steps behind Nayeon, grasping his cock in one hand and your ex-girlfriend’s hip with the other. 

With one hard thrust he enters her, and soon he is fucking her.

You watch, momentarily dumbfounded, as another man does to Nayeon what you had done yourself all those years ago, and the sight of it angers you, confuses you, and made you want to go over there and punch that stupid grin right off Jay’s face. To watch Nayeon, and her perfect, small little body, be taken and fucked by another man - it made you furious.

Seolhyun’s moans distract you temporarily from the anger that was building in your head.

“Oh, god… that feels so good… stop. Fuck me. Fuck me now.”

You don’t even hesitate, don’t even wait a second longer. You withdraw your drenched fingertips from Seolhyun’s body and pull your boxers down, freeing your straining hard cock from their cotton prison before lining up your shaft between Seolhyun’s legs, the wanton young woman spreading her long limbs and bending over slightly to give you the best access she could. 

With one long, hard thrust you enter Seolhyun’s wet, hot pussy - at the same time, in the interrogation room, Nayeon lets a long, loud moan escape her lips as she is fucked from behind by Jay. You have a perfect side view of them, and you can watch as Jay’s cock appears slick and wet from Nayeon’s body before hammering right back inside her, her small, cute butt rippling with each impact of his hips.

Nayeon’s eyes return to yours - there is lust there, but also some other emotion. She wants you to see her like this. She wants you to watch another man fuck her, have his way with her, just as you used to do.

The anger that is building up in your body is taken out on Seolhyun, as you fuck her against the interrogation room glass, roughly and without care for her or her pleasure - her body served only as an outlet for the frustration, anger, and confusion in your mind - anger that Nayeon would pull a stunt like this, would fuck another man in front of you just to piss you off.

Seolhyun moans and gasps and her pussy is tight and wet and hot, but your real focus is on Nayeon, and the way her small, tight body is rocked back and forth on the table as Jay fucks her - your eyes lock with each other, never straying apart, even though the one-way glass should have kept you from doing so.

You reach up Seolhyun’s quivering torso and grasp one of her breasts through her bra, your other hand grasping her hip tightly and pushing it back toward you as you thrust forward with your hips into her wet flesh, each thrust eliciting a gasp or moan of pleasure - she was loving every moment of this.

“Yes!” she gasps, “yes.. Fuck me… fuck me… fuck me!”

Seolhyun was lost, uncaring of the circumstances that led to this moment, uncaring of the context of the relationship  you and Nayeon had. All that mattered to her was the intense pleasure emanating from her core, and the hard shaft that was spearing in and out of her body as she was fucked against the glass.

In the interrogation room, Jay smacks Nayeon’s ass with a firm palm, and Nayeon yelps in pleasure and pain. She turns as far as she can while still keeping him inside her and places a hand on his chest, implicitly telling him to stop moving - and when he stops thrusting you watch as Nayeon begins to push herself back, impaling herself over and over again on Jay’s unmoving cock. Her lower body moves like liquid, her hips working hard as they are swirling and gyrating smoothly, taking the hard shaft between her legs in and out of her pussy in up and down, back and forth motions.

Nayeon returns her gaze to you.

You are furious now, and you take it out on Seolhyun, pistoning in and out of her body with increasing pace, her pussy tightening around yours as though heralding her orgasm.

“Oh, fuck! Fuck me… God, I’m so close… oh god, I’m cumming!”

Seolhyun orgasms, but you don’t care, and you fuck her right through it, not stopping at all, not even lessening the intensity or depth of your thrusts into her spasming, quivering pussy. You tighten your grip on her hip and her breast, continuing your thrusts as you feel your own orgasm approaching.

In the interrogation room, Nayeon is satisfied with the show she has given Jay, and turns to whisper to him once more.

“Fuck me until I cum,” she whispers.

Jay returns his hands to her hips, enjoying the sight of Nayeon’s small, perfectly fit body bent over for him, her pussy impaled on his shaft. Licking his lips, he goes back to fucking her; Nayeon’s gaze returns to yours.

Soon her body is rocking back and forth on the table again, and Nayeon raises her upper body from the desk, bracing herself with her hands, until she is almost upright. Her small, perfect breasts bounce with each thrust into her, the mounds of flesh looking so delicious, her nipples still stiff with pleasure.

In the viewing room you are still pounding in and out of Seolhyun - she is moaning, and gasping, and speaking dirty, filthy words, but almost none of them really register - your eyes are locked on Nayeon’s. 

For another minute this goes on. Every thrust Jay makes into Nayeon’s body is mirrored with one of your own into Seolhyun. 

“Fuck, I’m close,” Nayeon says, her voice carrying an edge, as though she didn’t want to admit it.

In the viewing room, Seolhyun’s wet, slick pussy was driving you close to your own.

“Cum in me,” Seolhyun hisses, distracting you momentarily, “fucking cum in me. Deep inside me. I want it. Cum… cum inside me!”

Your orgasms strike you both simultaneously - in the interrogation room, Nayeon lets a sharp gasp escape her open lips as she cums, throwing her head back with a louder moan as her body is wracked and finally overcome with pleasure. Her small body quivers and shakes, something you were well familiar with, and the sight of it now, due to another man, made you outright furious.

In the viewing room you fill Seolhyun’s needy body with thick, hot streams of semen as you cum, your grip on her perfect frame tightening almost painfully as you empty yourself inside her. Seolhyun lets out a satisfied moan at the feeling of your warm seed coating her pussy, and a part of you wants to indulge her, wants to savor the feeling of her body accepting your cum, but your eyes are still locked on the young woman in the interrogation room.

Nayeon pushes back on Jay, and he slips out of her and slumps onto the chair, his shaft glistening and slick with her juices. 

“I hope we ain’t done yet, sweetheart,” he says, that asshole of a smile still plastered all over his face.

Nayeon takes a moment to compose herself, but when she does she picks up the handcuffs from the table, sauntering over to Jay’s seated form, her breasts and lower body still exposed by the shirt dress that was bunched up around her midsection.

“I have other things in mind for you,” she says, lustily. Jay licks his lips in anticipation.

“Tell me what I want,” Nayeon continues, straddling Jay on the chair as she bends to whisper into his ear,  “and I’ll let you cum. Wherever you want.”

At this point Jay is almost helpless, his hard shaft, still slick with Nayeon’s juices, pressed against Nayeon’s lower stomach as she grinds softly against it, her slick lips spreading her slick wetness onto his balls.

“Fuck, sweetheart-”

“Tell me. Tell me the last three digits, and I’ll fuck every drop of cum out of your balls.”

“Alright, alright. The digits are 4, 3, 1…. 2…”

“I’ll drain you dry. Anywhere you want. In my mouth?”

“4…”

“Or… in this wet, tight little pussy?”

“Fuck… the last one is…”

“Tell me, Jay. Tell me and you can fill me. Fill me with your cum.”

“7!. It’s 7. The code is 4, 3, 1, 2, 4, 7.”

Nayeon turns her head, locking eyes with you again through the glass, where you are still standing behind Seolhyun’s spent, exhausted body. Your shaft is still embedded inside her.

“Good boy,” she whispers into Jay’s ear, before standing up and pulling down her shirt and rebuttoning up the collar.

“Hey, what the… what the fuck?” Jay spits.

Nayeon snaps her fingers. The door to the interrogation room opens, and in walk two police officers - and Jihyo, with a look of intense disapproval on her face as she steps in and crosses her arms. 

“Toss him into a hole and let him rot,” Nayeon says as she smooths her messy hair and finishes composing herself. With a nonchalance that impresses you, she saunters over to the notepad on the desk, where she jots down the code Jay gave her.

Jay resists, hard, but the two officers finally manage to drag him cursing and swearing out of the room, his pants still around his knees. Jihyo follows them, but not before giving Nayeon one last look. Nayeon sees it and points at the code she has obtained, and Jihyo seems placated enough to give her one last smirk before turning and leaving the room.

In the viewing room your softened cock finally slips out of Seolhyun’s body, drawing a gasp from the young woman as a not insignificant stream of hot semen flows from her entrance to stain her full thighs. She turns around and leans back against the glass, breathing heavily. You step forward and press yourself against her, bringing your lips to hers and kissing her deeply - not so much a kiss of passion or of lust, but one of appreciation. It was your half-hearted way of apologizing for not paying as much attention to her as she deserved, not that she minded.

“Fuck, that was hot,” she gasps, still breathing heavily. Her shirt is still undone, and you couldn’t help but watch as her bra-clad breasts heaving up and down as she catches her breath.

Seolhyun catches on to the look you are giving her, and she reaches up to your cheek.

“Now that the distraction is over, you can stop pretending you’re fucking her,” she whispers, “and you can start fucking me.”

She reaches up and lets her green blouse fall from her shoulders, then reaches behind her to undo her bra, letting it fall to the floor. She falls to her knees, and with her small hands she grasps your shaft, still slick with her own juices and your cum, and gives it a lick from top to bottom.

Seolhyun soon has you at full hardness, and you want to focus on her, want to give her the attention she deserves. For a second you look down and watch as she takes your now fully hard cock in and out of her wet, warm mouth. Seolhyun had the body of a goddess, and you knew the coming minutes would be pleasurable in the extreme, especially now that you could focus on her and not someone else. You want to give her the fucking she deserved, undistracted by what was going on in the next room.

But all you can think of is the young woman in the interrogation room. Nayeon gathers up her files and notepad, and with one last look at you, she leaves.

---

Author’s Note: Trying something new here with the voyeur thing, and I have to admit it was more fun than I thought it would be. Let me know what you all think :)

Business Trip Pt 29: Devil

The older you got, the more you wanted to just be at home. You would've given anything to be at home. Or anywhere, really, other than where you currently were.

And it wasn't because you hated the place - Seoul had a newly flourishing craft beer scene, as it turned out, and this particular bar was one of the more popular ones.

And it certainly wasn't because you hated the people. Most of your company, after all, comprised mainly of beautiful young women, most of whom you'd had more than a couple intimate experiences with. Even the few guys that were there were dudes you got along with - in your limited interactions with them, anyway. There was worse company to be had. 

No, it was mostly because you wanted, needed some time alone, away from everyone else. Tomorrow was going to be a pretty big day, and you figured you should be at home, resting, preparing yourself for what was to come… or maybe playing some Modern Warfare. Either or.

Tomorrow was the chosen date for the SM operation - the day that Nayeon had decided she would infiltrate SM's headquarters office, using the entrance she had procured from her interrogation of Jay, in an attempt to find the evidence she needed to incriminate SM.

You all should have been at home. You wanted to be at home.

And by "home,” you really meant your hotel room - you were, after all, in Korea, thousands of kilometers from your actual home. You'd spent way too much time in hotel rooms over the past year, and truth be told you'd almost forgotten what "home" really meant. That apartment back in your home city, sitting empty for so long now, seemed like a distant memory. To go back there now would be like going to a foreign place. "Home" was whatever hotel room you were currently staying in. Your possessions were limited to what you could pack in that duffel bag and luggage carrier that had become your constant companions.

You wanted to be back in your hotel room, but you found yourself here in downtown Seoul, mostly against your wishes. Sana had insisted that everyone go out one last time before the big day tomorrow, mostly in an effort to get everyone to relax and cool off. And so when the clock hit 5 she dragged everyone, some of you physically, out of the office and into this bar.

You swirl your half-empty glass of pale ale in your hand as you watch Dahyun and Jeongyeon play darts across the room. It wasn't an ordinary cork dartboard - like many things in the technologically advanced South Korean capital, it had been enhanced with the latest technology to look more like an abstract science-fiction version of the traditional bar game. 

Dahyun is hopeless at the game as she was with drink orders, it turns out, and two of the three darts she tosses towards the circular target miss altogether. She cringes in embarrassment as the two wayward darts strike the plastic facing of the machine instead. Jeongyeon chides her playfully for her misses before she takes her turn, and true to form, she makes two high point hits, the third just barely missing her target. The girl had a knack for physical games as well as digital ones, it seemed.

As she collects the darts from the board she turns and catches your eyes. You raise your glass slightly in toast to her ability, and she blushes lightly, brushing away her newly short hair with a shy smile before stepping behind Dahyun as the shorter girl takes her turn.

"You should go out with her already," comes a voice to your left, "you clearly have feelings for each other."

You turn to find Sana has taken the seat next to you, placing her glass of beer on the table as she does so. Alcohol has given her cheeks a soft pink blush to go with her newly dyed pink hair. She looked stunning, as always, and it wasn't hard to notice that she had already captured the full attention of every other male - and some females - in the building.

"Jeongyeon and I are just friends," you state - it was becoming a bit of a routine, at this point, explaining your relationship with the IT specialist to everyone around you. Was it that obvious, the way Jeongyeon felt about you?

"Sure, you think you're just friends. But what does she think?"

You take a moment to ponder Sana's question. Jeongyeon had made her feelings for you clear, and you knew that all it would take was a simple conversation, a simple act of admitting you felt the same way, and bam - you'd have a new girlfriend.

And it wasn't like you didn't have feelings for Jeongyeon, either - she was smart, and beautiful (sometimes breathtakingly so, when she wanted to be), and a genuinely good person, fiercely loyal and protective to her friends and those she held dear. But beyond all that, and perhaps most importantly, being around her made you feel comfortable and cared for in a way that none of the other girls did. She made you feel special.

In another time, in different circumstances, you would have already been with her. But it just didn't feel right at the moment, not now, and not so soon after your breakup with Momo.

"Now's not the right time," you finally answer, swirling your beer around in its glass for the umpteenth time, "we have too much going on to think about starting a relationship."

Sana doesn't seem to believe you, and she lets out a smirk and a "mmmhmmm" as she takes a sip of her own drink.

"What about you?" you ask, eager to change the subject away from Jeongyeon, "what happened to you jumping on me the second I was single, the way you said you would when we were in Hawaii?"

Sana takes a moment to compose her answer, a sly smile appearing on her lips the way it always did when she was formulating some plan in her head. She always seemed to be planning and plotting, always seemed to be thinking the game a few moves ahead of the rest of you. You had experienced first hand what her plotting and scheming could bring, and while your suspicion of her had eased somewhat in recent weeks, you never really could shake the thought that Minatozaki Sana had a little bit of a snake in her.

"I still plan to," she admits, "but I'm going to take my time for the same reason you and Jeongyeon aren't already together. It's too soon. I'm not a monster."

She takes a sip of her beer as she gives you another one of those sly smiles - venom laced with honey.

You smirk at the Japanese girl. She leans forward on the table, bringing her arms together, ostensibly to cup her glass shyly with both hands - but it also had the added side effect of emphasizing the low cut of the sparkly top she wore and the tantalizing cleavage it produced. She wasn't the most endowed amongst your little group, but she certainly knew how to use what she had. You didn't doubt for a moment that everything she did and said was for a purpose.

You knew how this night would end. You’d spent enough time around this group of girls to know where it was leading. You knew what was about to happen, and while the angel on your shoulder kept trying to convince you to call it an early night, the pink haired, Sana-shaped devil on your opposite shoulder was whispering sweet nothings in your ear, and telling you it was okay to indulge in the pleasure that was surely coming.

"I remember you said something in Hawaii... what was it?" she begins, tapping her lip with a finger playfully, "Oh, that's right. You told me there was somewhere else you could put it. Too bad we never got around to it."

"That's too bad," you answer, happy to play her game.

"Mmhmm, too bad. I suppose we could have, but with Mina and Choa leaving, I didn't think it was the right time. I'm not a monster," she repeats.

"Oh yeah? Then what are you, Sana?"

"I'm an angel," she says with the confident tone of a woman who believed it, "Most of the time. Other times, I'm a devil."

"And what are you tonight?"

Sana smiles, one of those slick, sly, devilish smiles of hers - the smile of a hunter that has come upon an animal helpless in her trap. She looks up at you, gives you a playful, cute shrug, and quickly downs the rest of her glass.

Slamming the empty vessel down on the table, she rises and saunters towards the bathrooms, slowly, every little step highlighted with an exaggerated sway of those perfect hips, knowing you - and indeed every other male in the room - was watching.

When she reaches the small hallway that leads to the bathrooms, and just before she disappears into it, she turns halfway to where you are still sitting before biting her lip and giving you a smile that was all devil, and very little angel. 

—-

Every step of the way from your table to the bathrooms, you knew the eyes of every single male - and perhaps some females - were on you. Each pair of eyes glaring with jealousy, envy, perhaps a little lust, as you follow the gorgeous young Japanese girl into the women’s bathroom.

What they would have given to be in your position now - standing in one of the stalls, with that same girl on her knees in front of you, her wavy, pink hair bobbing up and down as she took your shaft in and out of her mouth, her tongue pressed hard against its underside, lathering it with slick saliva as it pumped in and out between her lips.

Sana had wasted no time - she rarely did. A few moments of hurried, frenzied kisses, tongues duelling with impatient knowledge that it was all just an appetizer for what was to come. Her fingers worked with practiced ease at your belt, and within moments she had drawn your pants and boxers down to your knees, the newfound freedom of your shaft short lived as it found itself imprisoned by another, significantly more pleasant prison - Sana’s mouth.

You let your fingers graze through her pink hair, a color that you’d thought was daring and outandish on any other girl but was perfect for her. It only amplified the dichotomy that was  Minatozaki Sana - that duality of angel and devil that was the core of her.

She lets your cock pop out from between her lips, those perfect pink lips wrapped tightly around your hard flesh as she lets it exit the warmth of her wet mouth. She looks up at you as she presses the sensitive head against her tongue, letting you see first hand the face of an angel engaged in an act that was not at all angelic.

She rises from her knees, wiping the excess saliva from her lips with the back of her hand.

“Fuck me now,” she says, almost a hiss, a sexy but almost angry look in her eyes. She turns around, facing the walls of the bathroom stall, and quickly undoes the belt and buttons of her small, tiny pair of black shorts she is wearing beneath the already extremely short hem of her sparkly blue dress.

You press yourself against her, both of your hands reaching under the hem of her skirt for the waistband of her shorts and pulling them down with a roughness that surprises you, revealing the pale skin of her perfectly shaped ass, round and full. You give her right butt cheek a firm slap, one that elicits a yelp from the surprised Japanese girl.

She turns halfway around to you and bites her lip.

Your right hand snakes around and dives towards her crotch, and you are unsurprised to quickly feel the slick wetness between her thighs. She wanted this, needed it, just like you knew she would.

You take your shaft in your right hand, still slick and glistening with her saliva. She bends slightly at the waist, her hands pressed against the green wall of the stall - but the rest of her upper body is quickly pressed against it when your shaft parts her wet lips and you slip inside her wet, hot body.

Being inside Minatozaki Sana was otherworldly, as it always was, but here, in the women’s bathroom of some random bar in Seoul, on the eve of the most important operation of your career and with all the stress of past and future relationships clouding your mind, she felt downright heavenly. She was a release from all the stress, a valve for all the frustration and unease boiling in your mind.

Sana lets out a sharp gasp as you fill her for the first time, the same way she did every time. You never tired of hearing that gasp. It was a gasp of pleasure, of relief, of being filled and completed - a puzzle finished with a missing piece. She squeezes her walls around you, her body thankful for the sensation, if the intense tightness and slick wetness were any indication.

When you withdraw your glistening shaft for the first time you relish in the feel of her walls gripping you, not wanting to release you - but just as quickly they welcome you back inside as you penetrate her again. Soon you are pumping in and out of her at a slow, steady pace, her soft gasps turning quickly into long, drawn out moans as she is fucked against the wall.

You spend long moments with your gaze downward, watching as your shaft drills in and out between those round cheeks of hers. You need more, need more of her body, and so you reach up with your left hand to her chest, finding the top of her short dress and pulling downward.

Her breasts bounce free from their tight prison, and Sana gasps in surprise at being newly exposed - not that she minded in the slightest, so lost was she in the pleasure fling her mind and welcoming the potential new source of it. You reach up and squeeze her soft, round mounds with both hands, enjoying the feel of her warm flesh in your fingers and the tight, hard nipples poking your palms.

“Oh, fuck!” Sana hisses, your hands on her breasts bringing her torso upright, until you are both fucking almost vertically. 

You increase your tempo, satisfied now that Sana was ready for more, and before long you are truly fucking her, drilling in and out of the tight hot warmth of her body with quick, deep strokes. With each stroke you don’t pull out more than halfway - you concentrate instead on pumping hard and fast, getting as deep as you could inside her given your standing position.

Soon Sana is cumming, and you are only partially surprised at how quickly she is coming to her first orgasm given the circumstances and the audacity of sex in a bar bathroom. Her mouth opens in a frozen, wordless “O”, her body tightening and pulsing around you, her small frame quivering and shaking as she momentarily loses control of herself.

It takes every effort not to join her in bliss, and you knew she certainly wouldn’t have minded if you did so - but it was her that brought up what you had spoken about in Hawaii, and you weren’t about to disappoint her.

You release her naked breasts from your hands, and she slumps forward against the wall of the bathroom stall, breathing heavily, still recovering from her orgasm. You slip out of her, your rock hard shaft drenched with her juices - and almost quivering with anticipation. The low bathroom light glistens on your cock, and you are satisfied that it is wet enough for what is to come next.

Sana’s head is still hanging between her arms - but when you bring your palms to the cheeks of her ass and spread them slightly, her head rises and turns to look at you.

You had seen Sana deep in the throes of lust and passion before, but you’d never seen her like this - so filled with devilish lust and need at what was about to come. She locks eyes with you, bites her lip softly, and gives you the slightest of nods.

Her cheeks spread apart with your palms, you point the head of your cock at the opening of her ass and begin to press forward.

Sana gasps as your head presses against her tight opening, her body refusing to let you in at first - but you press forward with your hips, slowly parting her entrance. Sana squirms and quivers as her opening slowly parts, and soon you are finally inside her.

Sana’s hands tighten into fists against the smooth surface of the bathroom stall, and a grimace of pain overtakes her partially turned head as you penetrate her ass for the first time. She lets a long hiss escape her lips, and you kiss the back of her head in an attempt to comfort her, bringing your left hand to match hers on the wall, covering her small hand with your own.

Soon you are halfway inside her ass, and you go no further, letting her get used to the new penetration. When you stop moving Sana lets out a long breath that she didn’t know she was holding.

“Fuck,” she spits, “fuck you’re so big inside me.”

“Do you want to-“

“Fuck no,” she snaps, “fuck, please don’t stop. Don’t even think about stopping. I want this. I want you. I want you to fuck my ass.”

You reach up with your right hand, past her hips and her right breast, to her chin, turning it slightly until you are able to kiss her. You spend several long moments there, your lips and tongues playing with each other.

“Now keep going,” she says as she breaks the kiss, “fill me. Fill my ass. Fill me, and fuck me.”

You aren’t one to refuse such an order, and so you press forward - all the while, your eyes are glued to hers as she looks over her shoulder at you, your hand still grasping her by the chin, those eyes glazed with pleasure and lust and just a hint of pain and discomfort. You have never seen her like this - so much in need. You’d seen her face when she is filled with your cock for the first time, seen it during sex, when she is moaning and sighing and gasping, seen it twisted in pleasure when she cums - but never like this. Never twisted in a heady mix of pain and pleasure and pure, unfiltered lust.

It takes minutes or hours or days later, you weren’t sure - but soon you are fully inside her, buried to the hilt inside Minatozaki Sana’s ass.

It is at that moment that you both hear the bathroom door open, and two women walk inside.

Sana’s eyes go wide with surprise.

“I think we’re ready,” says one of the voices - Jihyo’s. 

“I think so too,” agrees another - Nayeon.

“We’re ready,” Jihyo says, “the real question is whether you’re ready.”

“Of course I am,” Nayeon answers with all the confidence in the world, “I always am.”

You wonder what your ex-girlfriend would have said if she’d known that you were just a few feet away, fully buried inside the ass of one of his colleagues.

Jihyo and Nayeon continue their conversation - mostly mundane details about tomorrow’s operation. As they speak, you slowly draw your shaft outside of Sana’s tightly grasping ass for the first time, and once it is halfway out, you slowly push back inside her.

Sana is a quivering and squirming mess, and soon you are slowly pumping in and out of her body, your pace relaxed as you enjoy the tight, hot flesh of Sana’s body wrapped around your cock.

Sana’s tightness  is overwhelming, to say the least - her pussy was tight, but her ass on another level altogether. Not as wet, of course, but almost overwhelmingly tight and hot, grasping you tightly with each entrance and exit like a glove. You weren’t sure how much experience she had had with anal sex, but soon she was taking you in and out of her ass smoothly, the pain and discomfort of your initial penetration quickly lessening and giving way to the novel, new sensation of pleasure from having her ass filled.

Sana lets a short, sharp gasp escape her lips when you fill her to the hilt - one she clearly regrets, given the surprised and embarrassed look on her face. You reach up with your right hand to cover her mouth, and soon you are fucking her ass with your hand clasped over her lips as she tries her best to stifle her moans. Her eyes are glazed over now with pleasure, still locked to yours even as you pump in and out of her asshole.

After awhile her gasps lessen and then end completely as she becomes used to the hard length pumping in and out of her butt. She reaches up with her right hand to cover yours, and she pulls it down her face, until it is at her throat. You didn’t know she was into choking, and she had never shown much interest in it before - but you’d never had her ass before either. You feel her warm neck pulsing beneath your palm. She squeezes the outside of your hand slightly, causing you to clamp a little bit around her slim neck. 

The slightly reduced airflow at her throat causes her ass to clench even tighter around you - and the added tightness brings succulent pleasure to your mind that makes you think you are going insane.

The novelty of it - of fucking Sana’s ass, your hand around her throat - and the danger - being in the bathroom of a busy bar, with your colleagues outside and two of them actually in the same bathroom, seemingly oblivious to the lewd act taking place a few paces away from them - it was all overwhelming.

Outside the bathroom stall, mere feet away, Nayeon and Jihyo are continuing their conversation. Thankfully, the stall you are occupying is a little ways away from the mirror and sinks where you presume they are having their conversation, meaning there was little chance of them noticing what was happening unless they were standing directly outside of the stall.

“...and we’ll be in the van, keeping an eye on everything,” Jihyo says, “Me, their tech specialist, one of the girls from their Tokyo office.. What was her name? The one with the pink hair. Oh, and... him.”

Nayeon lets out a scoff.

“How did he take it, anyway?” Jihyo asks, “I mean, how did he react to your... interrogation techniques?”

“I don’t give a shit what he thinks. I know it turned him on enough to fuck that slut that runs their office in town while they were watching.”

“And you don’t care that he’s got a little harem of girls that he fucks whenever he wants?”

There is a short silence. You imagine Nayeon is considering her answer.

“No,” she says finally. Maybe you were imagining it, but she sounded a little less sure, a little less confident of herself just then.

“Hmm. I could’ve sworn maybe you still had feelings for him.”

“A long time ago. When I was young and stupid.”

“And those feelings won’t ever come back?”

You tense and ready yourself to hear the answer, but all you hear is the sound of the door opening, and the sound of their heels on the tiled floor as they finally leave the bathroom.

The whole time they were speaking, you were continuing to pump in and out of Sana’s ass. It surprised you you lasted this long. And you were more than willing to let yourself fall over the edge.

Your thrusts quicken in pace as you near the edge.

“Cum inside me,” Sana gasps, free to speak now that Nayeon and Jihyo had left, “Choke me!”

Sana’s hand, the one stop your hand at her throat, tightens as though willing you to increase your grip on her windpipe. You are still afraid of hurting her - you already felt guilty for causing her pain and discomfort, however temporary, when you first entered her ass. But her hand on top of yours, clasped around her throat, dismissed any worry you may have had about taking things too far. Your orgasm beckons, and the hand around Sana’s pale throat tightens involuntarily with each thrust in her hot, tight hole.

“Do it... own me. I’m yours. Choke me while you fuck my ass... while you use me! Fill me... Fill my ass with your cum!”

With a few final, short, hard thrusts into Sana’s ass, you bury yourself as deep inside her as you can before finally letting go. Thick, hot cum spurts from your shaft into Sana’s willing depths, her hot, tight ass squeezing and pulsing around your cock as if milking every last drop from you.

As you cum your hand around her throat involuntarily tightens, and the moan that escapes Sana’s throat turns into a gasp - the dark part of you takes obscene pleasure in that fact.

Both of your bodies quiver and shake as the intense pleasure of your orgasm overwhelms your senses. It seems to last forever - longer than any other orgasm you’d had lately. Nothing else exists for those long seconds, aside from Sana’s shaking body in your arms and the hot mess you’ve made inside her.

Your cock pulses a few final times as your orgasm slowly subsides and releases the last spurts of cum into Sana’s body and you regretfully come down from your high. After a few more seconds of treasuring the feel of the hot, creamy mess you’ve left inside her, you slowly draw your half-soft cock out of her body. Within seconds, white, pearly semen begins to leak out of her and onto the reddened, sore cheeks of her ass.

You collapse against the opposite wall of the bathroom stall, trying in vain to process what had just happened. Your eyes remain glued to Sana’s still-quivering form as she tries and mostly fails to collect herself. Slowly she turns so that she too is leaning with her back against the opposite wall, her naked breasts and crotch still exposed, her black shorts still around her knees.

Her inner thighs glisten, your juices and hers flowing down her naked skin. 

“Fuck,” she gasps. A cute smile that you find oddly out of place given her current state of undress appears on her lips, and you smile right back. 

In an action that would have been intensely adorable had she not been half naked, mere minutes from the dirtiest sex she had ever had, Sana blows away a stray strand of pink hair that has fallen into her face before smiling cutely at you. 

The devil satiated for now, she lets a little bit of the angel return.

—-

“HQ to Blue 1, come in.”

“This is Blue 1, loud and clear,” Nayeon responds.

It is noon the next day, hours before the scheduled start of Nayeon’s operation. You are standing in the underground parking lot of JYP as Nayeon tests the connection and clarity of the miniature communication earpiece she had hidden in her ear. From the open rear door of the van, where she is overseeing all the technology involved in the operation, Jeongyeon gives you a thumbs up.

“Can you adjust the camera on her jacket? The picture isn’t quite centered,” she adds as she slides back into the rear of the van on her wheeled chair.

You reach for the small pin, which was in truth a miniature wireless camera, on the short blazer Nayeon is wearing, adjusting the angle as Jeongyeon requested. Nayeon fidgets and squirms, clearly uncomfortable with your sudden proximity.

“Will you sit still for a second?” you ask, sounding a little more annoyed than you wanted to.

“Will you hurry up? It’s a goddamn pin, it’s not that hard to straighten,” she replies with a similarly annoyed tone.

You huff under your breath at how difficult she was being - she had been this way the entire morning. Having done what you could, you turn back to the van.

“Jeongyeon? What about now?”

A couple of moments pass as she reviews the video feed.

“Yeah, it’s still a little crooked. Let me see what I can do on my end,” she yells from the van.

You stand there awkwardly with Nayeon, both of you unsure what to do next while Jeongyeon worked on the video feed. Nayeon fidgets with her blazer and earpiece, and you pull out your phone and pretend to look through your emails.

“So… why did you choose Blue as your callsign, anyway?” you ask Nayeon, not taking your eyes away from your phone. You wanted to break the awkward silence somehow.

“I… It’s my favorite color. Thanks for remembering.”

You smirk at Nayeon’s comment.

“It was years ago, Nayeon. People forget things.”

“It’s a pretty simple thing to remember. Pretty much everything I gave you was blue.”

“Really?”

“Yes, really. Including that blue hoodie I gave you for our second anniversary. The one you wore for like a year straight, the one you loved so much? But who cares, you probably threw it away a long time ago,” Nayeon finishes. You look up from your phone to see that she has turned away from you, looking blankly at some of the other parked cars in the lot.

You go back to wondering about just why she was so upset today. The two of you had settled on being coldly indifferent towards each other at work and ignoring each others’ presence altogether outside of it, but today something had changed - from the moment she had come into the office this morning she had seemed angry and upset at you.

“What exactly is your problem today, Nayeon?” you demand, wanting to know just why you were being treated this way.

Nayeon crosses her arms, still facing away from you.

“It doesn’t matter,” she says after a short silence as she casts her eyes downward, “forget about it.”

“Nayeon-”

You are interrupted by the sound of a woman jogging into the parking lot from the nearby elevator. It is Sana, her hair a flurry of wavy pink strands as she pulls back the hood atop her head. 

“I’m so sorry I’m late! I slept in…” she says, catching her breath. She fans herself with one hand and with the other she unzips the blue hoodie she is wearing…

Your blue hoodie. The one you gave her what seemed like a lifetime ago, when you spent your first night together in Tokyo. The same one that was given to you as an anniversary present, so many years ago...

You turn to Nayeon to see that she has already noticed what the Japanese girl is wearing. She tried, on the surface, to keep composed, but you had seen that look before - it was the same look she wore when you told her about the job offer from JYP, the same one that would mean the end of your relationship. It was a look of someone whose heart had just been shattered, but whose pride was keeping her from outwardly showing it.

“I… Sana, I think Jeongyeon needs some help in the van, can you help her out?”

Sana is puzzled at your request, but not being any wiser, she nods an affirmative to the both of you and moves to join Jeongyeon.

You turn to Nayeon, who is almost shaking with fear and hate and heartbreak.

“Nayeon, I-”

“No, don’t even start,” she hisses, holding up a hand as though physically stopping you from going any further, “Don’t.”

You notice she is quivering with equal parts hate and anger and hurt, her hands balled into fists as she struggles to contain the emotions overwhelming her.

“I’m such a fucking idiot,” she says under her breath, “for still having feelings for you. For hoping you still had feelings for me. And for taking this job when Jihyo asked, and going halfway across the world for the chance that maybe, just maybe, you and I could give it another shot.”

You want to say something, want to tell her it was all a big unfortunate mistake, a big misunderstanding, and that Sana wearing the blue hoodie meant nothing.

“But here you are,” Nayeon continues, her voice and tone wavering, “and you’ve done nothing but parade the train of sluts that you’re sleeping with in front of me - hell, you even fucked one while I was in the same goddamn bathroom, because that’s how much of an asshole you are. And you even gave her the hoodie I gave you, just to rub it in my face. That’s how much you wanted to show me I was just some girl you’d fucked and left behind in your hometown. Just another girl. Just another hole. Just another slut.”

You are shocked speechless by Nayeon’s confession, and you are unable to defend yourself from her accusations. All you can do is stand there, dumbfounded, as the woman you once loved so much struggles to compose herself.

“But really, I should be thanking you. Because I loved you. I thought for a minute that maybe I still loved you.”

Nayeon pauses, and in that moment a single tear falls from her eye, down a face that is shattered by emotion.

“So thank you, really - for convincing me that you don't deserve my love.”

Nayeon turns and leaves the parking lot back in the direction of the elevators, and just as it was so many years ago, she leaves with a broken heart.

---

Author’s Note: Nayeon nooooooo :(

Apologies for the month long delays between chapters; life has been hectic. Thank you always for all your love and support guys, your comments and DMs really mean a lot to me and they keep me writing. Let me know what you think! Cheers!

Business Trip Pt 30: Mission

"Well that sounded unpleasant."

You don't bother to look up from your desk, where you have buried your head in your hands. By the sound of her voice and the heavy click of the oversized combat boots she is wearing, you know that the young woman who has just entered your office is none other than Jeongyeon. The large black mens' boots gave her outfit a distinctly Jeongyeon vibe, given the fact that the rest of her clothing consisted of a rather formal looking leopard print cocktail dress.

You hear her close the door to your office and pull up a chair as you rub your face one last time in a vain attempt to rid yourself of stress.

"You wanna talk about it, boss?" she says, sounding genuinely concerned. 

She was clearly referring to the way Nayeon had left your tech test meeting in the parking lot; given that the door to the van was open Jeongyeon likely heard everything that was said between you, including the way the older girl had stormed off after noticing Sana's clothing choice for that day.

"What's there to talk about? Just another goddamn issue to deal with on top of the shit sundae that has been my life in the past six months or so."

Jeongyeon crosses her arms and those long perfect legs, a look of worry on her soft features.

"I guess it has been... rough for you the past little while. Maybe we should cancel or postpone this op until Nayeon gets over this? She seems a little... emotionally compromised at the moment."

"It's fine," you answer, "she's nothing if not a professional. She'll be there at 3."

Jeongyeon glances over to the wall clock. It was 1:15.

"What exactly happened between you two?" she asks, hesitation plain in her voice, "I mean, I know what happened in your past is none of my business... but you two clearly have some history. It was a little hard to ignore the little soap opera scene that was playing out fifteen feet away from me."

You look up at the young woman and take a moment to compose yourself.

"Nayeon and I met in university. We dated - long term. But then I got a job offer from JYP that necessitated me moving away, and she got accepted into a Masters' program; so we broke up. It wasn't a... smooth breakup, to put it simply."

"I'm sorry to hear that."

"It is what it is. Believe me when I said her showing up to help us with this whole Irene thing is a surprise - to be honest, I never thought I'd ever see her again. She was the first person on the list of problems I hoped I'd never have to deal with."

Jeongyeon takes a moment to gather her thoughts, bringing a slender hand to her mouth and tapping her lips with a fingertip. A couple of moments of silence pass.

"You... seem to have a lot of girls on your list."

You are taken aback by Jeongyeon's words - a little offended by her insinuation that you didn't know how to manage your relationships with women.

"You know about my relationship with the girls on the team. You've never had a problem with that. And is it so hard to believe I've had past girlfriends?"

"No, it's not that - not that at all. I don't mean to judge you."

"Then what do you mean, Jeongyeon?"

The young woman takes a moment to compose her words, apparently taken aback by your defensiveness.

"I just... I guess I've just been bumped down another spot on the list."

She casts her eyes down and away from you as a look of sadness overtakes her features. She had made plain her feelings for you, and to see yet another woman enter your life vying for your attention must have hit her hard. You immediately regret speaking so defensively.

"I... I'm sorry, Jeongyeon. I misunderstood you. I didn't mean-"

"No, it's okay," she says, waving a hand away, "I didn't mean to make things so serious all of a sudden. I'm sorry. I should go. I'll see you at 3."

Jeongyeon stands and turns to leave your office, but she is stopped - when you reach over and grab her by the wrist.

You weren't even sure how you did it - your body seemed to move of its own accord, quickly rising and reaching out for her slender arm, doing something, anything, to keep her from leaving. It was almost automatic, involuntary; and it didn't sink in that you had done it until Jeongyeon turns around to look you in the eye. Her eyes are glistening.

"Jeongyeon," you manage to say, "I'm sorry. Please. Don't go."

You stand there in silence for a few moments that seem to stretch out into infinity, your hand clutching her wrist, your eyes searching for something in each others' that neither of you were quite sure could actually be found.

"I need to know," Jeongyeon finally says, her voice surprisingly stern, as though she were mustering every ounce of courage she had to speak, "I need to know if we're ever going to happen. I've told you I would wait for you while you figured yourself out... but I'm tired of waiting. I need to know. I need to know if you're ever going to be with me."

"Jeongyeon," you say, unable to come up with anything else to say. Jeongyeon's eyes are glassy with tears, but the tone of her voice is strong and confident.

"I need to know if you feel the same way. I need to know if I'm ever going to be more than just another girl on your list."

"I..."

"Why can't you see it?" she interrupts, her frustration and anger lending her voice strength, "Why can't you see how much stress and drama and heartache all these other girls are causing you? Momo, Sana, Nayeon - all these other girls - all they do is burden you. All you do is deal with their bullshit. Why can't you see how easy it would be if we were together? Why can’t you see how much I care about you?"

You had known for a long time about Jeongyeon, and how she felt about you. She had told you as such on multiple occasions - and it was evidently obvious enough that others around the office had noticed it, too. You are suddenly unable to look at her in the eye anymore, and instead your gaze drifts down to where you are still clutching her wrist - except you aren't holding her there anymore, your hand having drifted down of its own accord to hold her hand in yours.

It wasn't until just then, with your hand clutching hers, that you realized how you felt. Everything she said - everything she said about the drama the other girls had brought into your life, and the unending need to handle everything they threw at you - it was all true. 

And here was a woman who wanted you, only you, and nothing else. And yet you'd done nothing but lead her on, nothing but merely acknowledge her feelings for you even while you went off and dealt with other women, even while she waited for you, patiently, waiting for you to realize how wonderful a relationship with her could be. She was beautiful and smart and funny and everything you ever needed - why hadn't you seen it earlier?

You want to say something to her, something that will lay bare your feelings - but she doesn't give you the opportunity. She lets go of your hand, and your heart aches at the separation.

"You know what hotel room I'm in," she says, her tone still strong even if her eyes were not, "come to me tonight, once this is all done. Then I'll know. If you don't, then we can forget anything ever existed between us. I'll give up my feelings for you, and we can go back to just being co-workers with benefits."

She turns and walks out of your office, but she lingers around the door before leaving.

"Either way, I'll be one less problem on your list."

---

"Command, Pink 1. Positive ID on VIP leaving the building. Sending confirmation images."

"Pink 1, Command. Acknowledged. Standby for further orders."

On one of the van's monitors, you watch a live video feed from Sana as she sits in the cafe across the street from the SM HQ main entrance, the long lens DSLR on the table next to her pointed right at its front doors. The camera makes a series of clicking sounds as Irene emerges from the building and steps into a waiting black car, an air of haughty arrogance following her every step of the way. From the back of the tech van, parked a few blocks away in a secluded alleyway, you watch as the still captures from her camera appear on a monitor.

To say there was a tense atmosphere in the van was a bit of an understatement.

You were thankful, at least, for the presence of Jihyo, who was sitting between you and Jeongyeon in the rear of the van, the three of you facing the bank of monitors, laptops, and other tech equipment that Jeongyeon was somehow operating - all at the same time, it seemed. Silence weighed heavy in the air, aside from the tapping of Jeongyeon's fingers as she typed out some indecipherable code on a terminal that you presume kept everything running smoothly.

Doing your best to ignore the tension in the air, you focus instead on the jittery picture on one of the main monitors - the live video feed from Nayeon's jacket camera. You watch as she nears the alleyway that contained the side entrance door to SM - the entrance code to which she had convinced Jay to give up earlier in the week.

"Command, Blue 1. At staging point. Ready to commence operation."

"Blue 1, Command. PID on VIP leaving the building. Be advised, nest is empty, lights are green," Jihyo answers.

"Blue 1 acknowledges. Commencing."

You might have just imagined it, but from the second Nayeon had declared she was starting the operation the way she walked seemed to have changed - if the decreased shakiness of the video feed was anything to go by; her steps seemed more stable as she adopted the persona of an SM employee. As you had predicted, she was nothing but professional once she got to work.

She reaches the keypad to the nondescript black door on the side of the building, and without hesitation - for she knew she was probably on camera - she punches in Jay's code on the keypad next to it. Through the camera's audio feed you hear a loud beep and the click of what was probably the door unlocking. The three of you in the van breathe a sigh of relief, thankful that Jay's code had actually worked - the first of many hurdles.

Nayeon opens the door and enters the building. The hallway she steps into is basic, nothing out of the ordinary. Jay had said that Irene used this entrance as a way to meet contacts that she didn't want to be seen walking in through the front door, and so you weren't surprised by the mundane nature of the hallway - a stark contrast to the otherwise sleek, hypermodern design that pervaded the rest of the building.

There is a single door to the left, and Nayeon strides toward it, every step confident, self-assured, seeming to anyone watching (and she probably was being watched, if the numerous security cameras were any indication) that she belonged there.

Beyond the door is a simply furnished waiting room, with two leather couches in the middle of it, a coffee table between them, and a desk next to the only other door out of the room - a desk with a very surprised looking receptionist.

The receptionist, a young woman, stands, seemingly surprised by Nayeon's entrance. She bows cautiously and greets her in Korean. Even without understanding the language you know she is asking what Nayeon's business is, and presumably whether she has an appointment. The two begin to converse politely.

"Nayeon told her she doesn't have an appointment - but that Irene is expecting her," Jihyo translates, "she's telling the receptionist she'll just wait in Irene's office."

Nayeon continues towards the door to Irene’s office, not giving the receptionist an opportunity to stop her. The nervous looking receptionist does her best to physically get in Nayeon's way, an apologetic tone in her voice as she gestures towards the leather couches, presumably so she could confirm Nayeon's identity with Irene before allowing her inside.

Nayeon's demeanor changes - and even without knowing the meaning of her words you can detect the introduction of venom into her tone.

"She's insisting Irene is expecting her, and that she should be let into her office. The receptionist wants her to sit and wait for Irene."

The two go back and forth for awhile, and the faux impatience and anger in Nayeon's tone steadily rises. The girl could act - the sheer, utter confidence she carried in her personal life served her well in her professional one as well, it seemed.

"She's threatening the receptionist," Jihyo translates with a small, subtle grin on her lips, "she's saying if she doesn't let her into Irene's office, Irene will hear about it and it'll cost her her job."

The young receptionist is visibly flustered, and you feel a momentary sense of pity at the situation Nayeon had put her in. Nayeon, however, feels no such sympathy, and with a few more terse words that sound like a command and a sharp nod of her head towards the door, the receptionist reaches over and opens the way to Irene's office. The receptionist bows deeply in apology as Nayeon enters and slams the door behind her. 

Nayeon was now where she needed to be - Irene’s office, where she decided there was the best chance for finding something to incriminate Irene and SM. The office consisted of a large wooden desk with a laptop on it, and behind that a series of minimalist filing cabinets. Irene’s leather desk chair was large and opulent, but facing the desk for her guests were two spartan chairs; it was a layout meant to place Irene in a position of power with whomever she met, leaving no doubt as to who was in charge. 

"Command, Blue 1. I'm in. Commencing search."

Almost immediately a sense of urgency that wasn’t there previously overtakes Nayeon, as though a switch had been flipped inside her; she dashes over to the desk, producing a USB drive that Jeongyeon had equipped her with. She quickly plugs it into the presumably locked and encrypted laptop.

“Give me five minutes,” Jeongyeon says, as she quickly begins typing code into a terminal.

Nayeon doesn’t waste any time, and she quickly turns to the filing cabinets. She pulls the first one open and begins rifling through the paper files she finds inside, pulling a few folders out and placing the contents onto the desk. She pulls out her phone, and immediately begins taking photos of the documents.

This goes on for a few minutes, and while there was no immediate threat to her, you still found yourself worried for Nayeon’s safety; at any moment SM security could have burst through the door and caught her red handed. Every second she spent on SM property, she was in danger.

“I’m in!” Jeongyeon announces, seemingly having gained access to the contents of Irene’s laptop, “I’m downloading to the drive.”

“How long will that take?” Jihyo asks.

“About ten minutes. There’s terabytes of data here,” Jeongyeon answers. As Nayeon’s device downloads text and images, previews of each file scroll on one of the monitors in front of you.

“Blue 1, you’ll have to hold for ten minutes,” Jihyo relays.

“Understood,” Nayeon replies, not skipping a beat as she returns the files she is working on to the drawer before grabbing another handful and starting again. You don’t have time to look at exactly what she is photographing, but you do catch glimpses of the JYP logo - several black and white photo of members of your team, obviously taken from a long distance.

You watch Jeongyeon bring a hand to her mouth in shock as several photos of her at a cafe with Choa flash briefly on the monitors.

“Fucking bitch,” Jihyo says out loud. Briefly, her entire service record flashes on the screen - her resume, her case records, even her psych evaluations.

“How the hell did she get all this shit? What the hell is she planning?” Jeongyeon hisses, still in shock. Neither Jihyo nor you are able to answer. Your fists clench in anger at the scale of Irene’s newly discovered treachery.

“Jesus, there’s a lot here,” Nayeon quips as she flips through another folder and snaps more pictures, “plenty enough for invasion of privacy charges, at least.”

“That’s not enough,” you snap, “we need to catch her on more. I want her in jail.”

“I agree - there has to be something more substantial,” Jihyo adds, “something that implicates her in something big.”

Nayeon continues her search, finishing up with her current folder before returning it to the cabinet. Instead of grabbing the next one in order, she flips through the files, evidently looking for something with an interesting label.

Her fingers stop suddenly when a black folder comes into view - it is grainy and blurry on the video monitor, but even you can see that it was clearly a folder of importance. 

On the label for the folder are two stark letters: YG.

“That’s it,” Jihyo says with a tone of urgency, “that’s gotta have something on the YG case!”

“The YG case?” You ask. You had known that Irene had played some part in the recent fall of one of the larger companies in your industry, but you didn’t know many of the details.

“YG was one of the big players, “Jihyo explains, her eyes not once straying from the monitor where Nayeon has begun combing through the file, “until a few years ago, when Irene brought down their leadership with a combination of blackmail and bribery. Rumour had it their R&D group was on the verge of a tech breakthrough - until all four members of their core research team disappeared.”

“Disappeared?” Jeongyeon asks.

“Yeah - one day they were here, the next day they were gone. Since everyone knows Irene had a hand in bringing down the company, everyone just assumed she had a part to play in their disappearance too, but there isn’t any evidence to prove that. SM didn’t debut any new tech after taking down YG either, which they would have done if they’d had a hold on the R&D group’s work.”

“Jesus…” Jeongyeon hisses; she knew first hand what Irene’s people were capable of, having been a victim of it herself. “Is it possible that the team went into hiding? What if they knew Irene was on their tail, and they went underground to keep SM and Irene from getting their hands on the tech they were working on?”

“That’s a possibility,” Jihyo answers, “we know SM wanted to take YG down because they were a business rival, but the possibility of stealing their tech at the same time is probably what motivated them to send Irene after them.”

Nayeon continues her scanning of the files - until a knock on the door of the office startles her and the three of you in the van.

Nayeon freezes for only a moment until her training kicks in and she moves, with admirable calm, into action.

“Command, Blue 1. Update on the drive?”

“Blue 1, Command. Six minutes,” Jihyo answers after glancing over at Jeongyeon’s screen.

Nayeon closes up the YG file and places it on top of the laptop, covering up the USB drive, before walking towards the door. Taking a breath, she opens it swiftly. On the other side of the door is a tall, slim man in a perfect black suit, the earpiece in his ear and his overall appearance marking him out as a likely member of SM’s security team. Next to him is the receptionist, a nervous look on her features.

Nayeon questions the man with a terse tone, as though she were annoyed at his interruption. The man answers politely but firmly, seemingly asking for confirmation of Nayeon’s identity.

Nayeon lets her confidence and body language speak for her, answering his questions with a haughty and arrogant tone to her voice, as though she couldn’t believe the man had the gall to bother her while she was waiting for her non-existent appointment with Irene.

Nayeon lets out a scoff, as though she couldn’t believe what was happening. Finally she invites him into Irene’s office with a disgusted wave of her hand. When he steps inside, she slams the door behind him - but not before shooting the receptionist a sharp look.

“Nayeon says the security guard can wait in the office with her if the receptionist is so worried,” Jihyo translates.

The two converse in Korean. Nayeon slumps into Irene’s desk chair as if she owned it, crossing her legs and idly browsing through something on her phone. The man sits in one of the chairs opposite her, likely surprised by the sheer gall and arrogance on display by the stranger in front of him who was sitting in his boss’ chair.

“She’s hitting on him,” Jihyo says with a smirk, “she says that the receptionist was annoying but at least he’s cute. She’s asking him if there are any good places nearby to get a drink.”

The security guard seemed surprised at Nayeon’s sudden change in tone, but he seemed willing to indulge her at least. It sounded like he was suggesting a few places nearby. Whatever Nayeon was saying to him, it sounded like his tough exterior was beginning to crack.

From her interrogation of Jay you knew Nayeon was not above using her body to get what she wanted - and while you knew it was for the good of the mission (not to mention her own safety), you still found yourself hesitant at what you were about to witness.

Nayeon rises from her chair and walks around to the front of the desk, each step accompanied with an exaggerated swing of her hips. She leans against the front of the desk, crossing her legs in front of her. The guard seemed a little tense at her new proximity, shifting nervously in his seat as Nayeon continues to make small talk with him, her tone slowly becoming more and more flirtatious.

He finds enough courage to say what appears to be a joke, if Nayeon’s reaction is anything to go by.

She lets out a short giggle - the kind of giggle a girl gives when she is not truly amused but rather wants to appear as cute as possible. You don’t understand what she says next, but you imagine she is telling him how funny he is.

“She says she’s bored of waiting,” Jihyo translates, “and that there must be something they could do to pass the time.”

You fidget in your chair in the cramped van, uncomfortable at having to bear witness for the second time in a week as your ex-girlfriend seduces a man. At least this time there was more than just a pane of one-way glass separating you, not that it lessened the discomfort.

Nayeon bends over until she is just inches away from the guard’s face - and you could tell he was trying awfully hard not to take a glimpse down the tantalizing cleavage of her low cut blouse.

She taps his nose with a finger - which would have been cute, if she didn’t immediately follow it up by tracing her finger along his admittedly sharp jawline. Her finger falls slowly down to the red, perfectly knotted tie at his throat, and with her long, delicate fingers she undoes the knot and pulls on the red silk until it is completely off.

She stands, playing seductively with the red silk, until she is standing behind him. You don’t understand the content of the lustful sounding words coming from her mouth, but you do understand her tone. She bends to whisper something in his ear as she wraps the tie around his mouth and knots it behind his head, the red silk filling his mouth and keeping him from speaking. She continues to speak seductively into his ear, and as her fingers fall down the front of his chest to slowly undo the buttons of his white shirt, you brace yourself for what was about to transpire-

-until Nayeon abruptly whacks the guard over the head with what appeared to be a heavy steel stapler.

You didn’t even know when she picked it up from Irene’s desk, nor where she hid it while she seduced the guard - all you knew was that said guard was now on the floor unconscious, and Nayeon was rushing back to the laptop to retrieve the USB and its now-completed download of Irene’s data. She snatches the YG folder from the desk and quickly makes towards the exit.

“Command, Blue 1. Leaving.”

“Acknowledged, Blue 1,” Jihyo answers, a small, impressed smile on her lips.

Nayeon slips out of the office and finds the waiting room empty - dismissing the absence of the receptionist, she quickly heads towards the hallway door that will lead her to the outside of the building.

In the hallway to greet her are half a dozen more guards.

In that moment time freezes; there is a look of utter shock on the guards’ faces when Nayeon appears, and it seems to take forever for the foremost amongst them to acknowledge Nayeon’s presence by raising his hand and shouting something in Korean. It is just enough time for Nayeon to make a decision - the one to run.

She dashes as quickly as she can down the hallway, the six guards in close pursuit. She reaches the door first and bursts into the alleyway.

“Command, Blue 1! Request for hot extract!”

“Blue 1, acknowledged!” Jihyo answers quickly, already scrambling towards the front of the van and the drivers’ seat. She starts the engine and before you can get a hold of anything the van is already moving, throwing you off your seat and to the floor of the vehicle. Jeongyeon is just as surprised as you, and the sudden jolt of movement causes her to lose her balance and fall quite literally into your arms. Your arms wrap themselves around her as Jihyo pushes the van out into the busy street.

You barely have time to get upright before the van screeches to a halt a few seconds later, sending both Jeongyeon and yourself tumbling forward uncontrollably. You land roughly on top of her, and you immediately give her a look of concern, but she is a tough one, and a shake of her head dismisses your worry.

“Fuck, we’re stuck!” Jihyo snaps. You raise your head enough to peer through the front window to find a large dump truck has begun to back up into an adjacent construction site, stopping traffic from both sides from progressing.

“Can’t back up!” Jeongyeon shouts as she looks out the rear window. It was rush hour in Seoul and cars were already packed behind the van.

“Shit,” you hiss. You look up at the monitor where Nayeon is still running away from the guards, the video feed bouncing and rattling with the pace of her run. From the way she was running she was still clearly being chased.

“Blue 1, this is Command,” you say quickly into the microphone, “make for the shopping mall across the street. We can lose them in the crowd. I’ll meet you there!”

“Okay!” Nayeon manages to answer.

“I’m gonna go grab her. Jihyo, once this clears up pick us up from the mall!” You shout as you open up the rear doors of the van and scramble out, wanting to do something, anything, to save Nayeon from her pursuers.

—-

The mall is crowded, as you expected, but it at least gave you a chance to lose the SM guards in the rush of after-work shoppers - or so you hoped. It doesn’t take you long to find Nayeon - there is a loud commotion at one of the entrances, and before you know it Nayeon is there, running towards you, half a dozen suited men in close pursuit.

“Run!” She shouts, and before you know it the two of you are running, ducking and weaving around the busy crowd of startled shoppers. The crowd shouts and yelps in alarm as you ran as fast as you could, unable to avoid the occasional unintentional bump of a started onlooker.

The guards are close behind - you needed to do something to throw them off. Taking Nayeon by the wrist, you duck into a hallway apart from the main shopping area that contained the mall’s washrooms and admin areas - and it appears you’re successful, as you risk a glance behind you and deduct from the retreating source of the commotion that the guards are heading in the wrong direction.

You and Nayeon breathe a sigh of relief, happy that you’d lost the guards for now. Satisfied that your pursuers have been sufficiently thrown off, you head back into the main shopping area-

-only to quite literally run into a guard; the same one Nayeon had knocked out in Irene’s office.

It takes the both of you a split second to recognize each other, but when the guard finally recovers enough from the shock to realize who you and the woman behind you were, a look of anger quickly appears on his face.

He raises his hand to his mouth, presumably to report to the radio microphone in his jacket cuff. He begins to speak-

-only to be punched in the mouth and knocked out cold for the second time in the last half hour.

Yoo Jeongyeon is there, suddenly, shaking her fist as she stands over the guard’s fallen form, a grimace on her face.

“Fuck, they never tell you how much it hurts to punch someone,” she hisses.

Nayeon and you take a moment to register what just happened, until a loud shout from the other side of the mall snaps the three of you back into the moment. A split second later you watch as the six SM guards, realizing they’d been heading in the wrong direction, begin to head back towards you. Evidently the knocked out guard got enough across to tell them where you were before Jeongyeon laid him out.

“Shit!” Jeongyeon snaps, before the three of you quickly dart back into the hallway. The sound of the heavy shoes stomping after you, and the shouts of alarm and anger from members of the crowd as they are pushed aside, tells you the guards are in close pursuit.

Nayeon, leading the way, heads towards the end of the hallway, where a red emergency door seemingly leads to the outside of the mall. It might have been locked, it might have led to a dead end, but at the moment it was your only option.

Nayeon barges into the door with her shoulder, which thankfully gives way and reveals an alleyway. You are only a few seconds ahead of your pursuers, but when you step across the door you immediately turn and brace yourself against it, holding it shut as best you could. Jeongyeon notices what you’re doing and she too braces herself against it.

“Run, Nayeon!” You shout, and you watch as Nayeon stands momentarily frozen, debating whether or not she should do as you say. The second passes, and Nayeon quickly turns to begin to run away - but she only runs to a nearby pile of trash, where she retrieves a heavy looking bin. Jeongyeon scrambles to help her pick it up, and together the three of you push it up against the door.

And you do so just in time, as the door bursts almost halfway open when the guards on the other side throw themselves against it. The bin is heavy and helps the three of you keep the door shut, but you knew it was only a matter of time before the men on the other side eventually overpowered you and forced their way out.

“Fuck, Nayeon, just get out of here. Get the data to Jihyo,” you snap as you push as heavily as you could against the bin and the door. The guards on the other side are shouting as they try to pry the door open, all of them appearing to throw their weight behind it.

You make eye contact with Nayeon, and in her eyes you see her inner conflict - she didn’t want to leave you there, didn’t want to leave you to be captured by SM, not when she knew what they were capable of and what had happened to others that had crossed Irene. But the information in the file and on her USB drive were vital, and someone had to get it out there…

For a split second Nayeon’s eyes quiver, as though she were afraid of having to live with her decision - but then before you know it she is gone, dashing away, running as fast as her legs could carry her. You watch as she turns the corner and disappears out into the busy street.

You know that she was just doing what you had ordered her to do - what made the most sense in that situation. The information in the folder, and the USB drive, might have been enough to finally bring Irene to justice. Someone had to get it out into the public. Nonetheless, it hurt you to see her run and leave you to deal with the SM guards, even when you knew it was the most logical course of action.

Next to you, Jeongyeon is struggling to push back against the door, a look of hard effort on her face as she leans as hard as she could against the cold steel and the heavy bin. She could have run right along with Nayeon, but instead she decided to stay.

“You didn’t have to come for us,” you manage to say.

“I didn’t come for her,” she answers, “I came for you.”

You reach over and clutch her hand, covering it with yours. You smile at her, a sad smile; you were both about to be captured by dangerous people with ill intentions, and while you would have been happier knowing she was far away and safe, a small part of you was still happy she was there, with you, when she could have easily stayed in the van with Jihyo.

Jeongyeon smiles back at you. 

The door bursts open and the guards spill out into the alleyway, the force of their exit knocking you and Jeongyeon to the ground. You quickly crawl over to Jeongyeon and help her to her feet, the six guards quickly rising themselves as they finally confront you. 

You clench your fists and step between them and Jeongyeon, unwilling to go down without a fight and wanting to protect her for as long as you could. You are surprised to find that Jeongyeon has stepped out from behind you to stand side by side, a look of determination on her face as she glares angrily as the SM guards as though taunting them into attacking her. A small stream of blood is falling down her cheek from a gash she must have received as she fell. 

In her hands is a length of scrap wood that she must have picked up off the ground, clutched in front of her like a sword.

The SM guards tense, ready for the confrontation that was about to come. The first of them inches forward, and reaches into his suit to draw a collapsible steel baton. You breathe and ready yourself as best you could for what was to come.

There is a loud screech that could only be that of burning rubber, and everyone in the alley freezes to watch as a van pulls up on the entrance of the alleyway, directly behind you and Jeongyeon. You immediately think it is Jihyo, but this van is white, not black. The side door flies open. Time freezes in that moment, and you manage to make out every single detail of what awaited you inside the van.

In the van are three women. One was unfamiliar to you. The second you recognize as the fit stewardess on the flight to Seoul from Hawaii last week - the one that had taken a keen interest in you and Jeongyeon. 

The third woman was one you knew well. She is beautiful, as she always was, even if this time her face is heavy with intensity. Her eyes, those large, expressive eyes of hers, are wide open with alarm and determination. It wasn’t until that moment that you realized how much you’d missed her, how much you’d longed to see her again. 

But there is something about her that looks a little different, a little out of place. It takes you another split second to realize why she looked so different - her hair, usually in bangs, was now swept off to the side. And while the fact that she was now your rescuer added to the fact, you were convinced that she had never looked more beautiful.

“Get in!” Hirai Momo shouts, her hand extended towards you.

You immediately rush Jeongyeon into the van before taking Momo’s hand and letting her pull you into the vehicle. The stewardess shuts the sliding door behind you just as the guards reach the van and try in vain to open the locked door. 

“Floor it, Chaeyoung!” Momo shouts. The driver, a young looking girl with a short haircut, shifts the van into gear.

“Hold on!”

With the sound of screeching tires, the van speeds away from the alleyway, whisking you to safety.

—-

Author’s Note: No smut in this one, I know, but I had a lot I wanted to have happen and it was getting long enough as it is. The Nayeon/SM guard scene I wrote would’ve been too similar to the Nayeon/Jay scene from a few chapters back anyway. I'll make up for it in the next one ;)

Momo’s back woohoo. But what does this mean for Jeongyeon and what about Nayeon ditching so early lol. We’ll find out in the next chapter!

Thanks to all the readers for their support of this fic this year (holy shit it’s been more than a year since I started lol). It still boggles my mind that people are willing to actually read my work. You guys are the best, and I wish you all the very Merriest of Christmases and the Happiest of Holidays. All the best in 2020! :D

Business Trip Pt 31: Choice

"What the hell are you doing here, Momo?"

Hirai Momo doesn't seem to have heard your question. Her eyes - those large, expressive eyes of hers - are glued to the large navigational screen embedded in the front console of the van as she tries to find an escape route in Seoul's complicated downtown road grid.

"Left here. Lose them in the tunnels!"

"On it," answers the driver, a small, youthful looking girl that would've looked right out of high school were it not for the multiple small tattoos decorating her left arm. She changed lanes and jerked the van in and out of Seoul’s rush hour traffic with an ease that seemed at odds with her appearance - where exactly did such a girl get experience with getaway driving?

"They're in a black SUV, a block behind us," calls out another occupant of the van - the flight attendant that had been on your flight from Hawaii, "we've almost lost them!"

"Try to keep us still, goddammit," chirps the third newcomer, another youthful looking girl, as she tries her best to disinfect and bandage the gash on Yoo Jeongyeon's cheek despite the constant rocking and turning of the vehicle. Jeongyeon winces as an alcohol pad is applied to her face. The wince turns into a grimace as the third girl does her best to wipe away the blood running down the IT specialist's face and onto her neck.

"Is she okay?" Momo snaps, turning to the third girl and watching as she places a bandage on Jeongyeon's cheek.

"I'll be fine," Jeongyeon answers through gritted teeth.

"She'll be fine," the third girl echoes with a sarcastic smile as she finishes placing the bandage. Jeongyeon's face scrunches in pain as the bandage is pressed against her wounded cheek.

"Watch our rear. And jam their comms! I don’t want them calling for backup,” Momo shouts, not once taking her attention away from the traffic in front of her. 

"On it!" replies the flight attendant, looking away from the rear window of the van to operate a laptop. The third girl takes over her position at the rear of the van as the flight attendant types away at a terminal with admirable concentration given the instability of the vehicle.

"They're blocked, but not for long," she announces a moment later.

"Get us out of here, Chaeyoung," Momo says once more to the driver, her tone a little more insistent now.

The driver - evidently named Chaeyoung - doesn't answer immediately, but the rapid jerk of the vehicle, and the loud honk from what was probably a recently cut-off commuter, tells you she was doing her best. The van weaves between lanes, Seoul's downtown core flashing by outside the tinted side window in a blur of concrete and glass that suddenly turns into the darkness and artificial light of a tunnel. 

"They're gone! They didn't see us go into the tunnel. We've lost them!" announces the third girl from the rear of the van.

"Take us home," Momo orders the driver, letting out a sharp breath of relief.

"Gladly," the driver replies, her driving slowing down somewhat to a more normal speed as she tries to blend into the mass of commuters.

"Momo!" you say once more, eager to finally get her attention, "What are you doing here?"

Finally satisfied that you were no longer being chased, Momo sits down on the floor of the van and faces you, giving you her attention at last. There is a look of frustration and anger on her face, as though the act of rescuing you and Jeongyeon was the last thing on Earth she had wanted to be doing.

"I'm here saving your ass," she hisses, before crawling along the floor of the van to join the flight attendant in the rear of the vehicle, where they both quickly begin to discuss something on the screen of the laptop. The third girl busies herself with putting away the medical supplies she had been using on Jeongyeon, offering you a soft smile as if in apology for the brusqueness of Momo's reply.

Momo's cold reaction to you stings more than it should - you'd been relieved beyond belief that she was there to rescue you and Jeongyeon from potentially being captured by SM, but you certainly weren't a reception like this. You weren’t expecting her to treat you like she was your girlfriend again, but you certainly weren’t expecting the cold shoulder she was giving you, either.

Jeongyeon crawls next to you, looking like a little bit of a mess given her bandaged cheek and scuffed knees. She manages to give you a weak smile as she rubs her sore knuckles, which were beginning to bruise after their recent forceful introduction to an SM guard's jaw.

You take her hand in yours and rub her knuckles for her. The both of you sit in silence for the rest of the ride.

---

When the van stops, it is in what appeared to be a middle class residential district of Seoul, filled with massive, soaring apartment blocks that each looked almost exactly the same from one another. Space was at a premium in the South Korean capital, and such large scale apartment blocks were a common sight. They also made for an ideal way to lose any potential pursuers, given each building’s identical appearance and large, often labyrinthine layouts.

The van parks in a vast, gated underground parkade beneath one of the buildings, finally coming to a stop on the third level down. As soon as Chaeyoung puts the vehicle in park Momo and her team exit it and gather up their gear with practiced precision, as though they had done so a million times before. 

Jeongyeon and you hop out of the van last, trying your best to stay out of the way of the four girls as they pack up various electronics and cameras into large duffel bags and plastic bins. You try to help one of them, the flight attendant, with a large black plastic carrying case, but she refuses your help by hefting the large container on her own, not even bothering to make eye contact with you. Only the third girl, the one that bandaged Jeongyeon, offers any glimmer of friendliness, giving Jeongyeon a short bow and a quick thank you as Jeongyeon helps her retrieve a large black duffel bag out of the back of the van.

Jeongyeon approaches Momo, her arms spread as though she were intending to hug the Japanese girl.

“Momo, thank yo-“

"We have a few safehouses in this building," Momo says quickly, interrupting Jeongyeon as she tosses you and her each a key fob, "You two can use those for tonight. We'll talk more in the morning. Be at the cafe across the street at 9am."

Without further word Momo and her team head towards the nearest elevator with all of their gear and equipment in tow, leaving you and Jeongyeon in the cold darkness of the parkade.

—-

“Jesus,” Jeongyeon says once Momo and her team are out of earshot, “what the hell is her problem? You’d think she didn’t want to rescue us.”

“I don’t know,” you answer, similarly dumbfounded. 

“What do you wanna do now, boss?” Jeongyeon says, rubbing at her wounded cheek as she faces you. You move closer to her, and without thinking you bring your own hand to her cheek. Her hand covers yours as you cup her face and she nuzzles her wounded cheek into your palm. Your eyes catch hers, and you are overwhelmed - with gratitude for her and the way she put herself on the line for you. She gives you a soft smile.

“Are you sure you’re okay?”

“I’m fine… we’re both okay, that’s all that… matters…”

Jeongyeon’s words trail off as you step closer to her, your eyes locked on one another as your faces drift closer and closer together, your lips so close you can feel the exhale of breath from her nose. You weren’t quite sure what brought you two together so quickly - perhaps it was the leftover adrenaline rush from the day’s events, perhaps it was thankfulness and gratitude that you were both safe, perhaps it was relief that you at least weren’t alone in a strange and unfamiliar place under radical circumstances. 

Regardless of the reason, when your lips finally press against each other you both feel yourselves give in to what was eventually about to occur. The first few kisses are soft and gentle, but they quickly become more passionate and heated as the leftover adrenaline from the day’s excitement, from having so narrowly avoided extreme physical danger, is redirected into physical desire.

Your hands wrap quickly around her tall, slim body, and she reciprocates by wrapping her arms around your neck as the kiss deepens and continues to heat up, your tongues quickly duelling now, exploring each others’ mouths with reckless abandon, passion and need quickly blinding and overruling your judgement.

You break the kiss and quickly place a few pecks on her sharp jawline before reaching her ear and placing a soft kiss there. Not able to resist any longer, you quickly dive into the warm, perfect skin of her long neck.

Jeongyeon lets a wordless sound of desire escape her lips as you devour her neck, her hands curling up the back of your head, her nails digging almost painfully into your scalp. She pushes herself against you, and you delight in the feel of her soft breasts and wide hips pressed against your body as if she is trying to melt herself into you. She stands on her tiptoes and tilts her head in an attempt to present more of her neck to your exploring lips.

“I want you now,” she hisses into your ear.

“One of those rooms,” you say from her neck between kisses, “we can-“

“No, I want you now,” she says, her tone strong, adamant. You watch the passion and need burning strong in her eyes as she breaks apart from you and takes you by the wrist, leading you to a secluded corner of the thankfully deserted parking garage, one out of sight of the main routes and covered at least partially by shadow and large parked vehicles.

When you reach the rear of an expensive looking sedan she finally turns to face you, and you waste no time resuming your fierce kiss, your lips crashing against each other once more. She cups your face in her hands and you reach down and cup her cute, firm ass with both of yours, giving her butt a squeeze before lifting her up and quite literally dropping her onto the trunk of the sedan.

Jeongyeon lets a yelp of surprise out as she is deposited on the vehicle, and you return her smile as you watch a devious, lusty smile appear on her cute features. She spreads her legs to allow you between them, and she grabs you by your collar before pulling you toward her and crushing your lips with hers. You quickly tear yourself from her mouth to resume your work on her neck, your hands finding and squeezing her thighs, her short dress quickly riding up her waist to reveal more of her perfect, long legs.

Her dress may have left most of her legs bare but it was annoyingly high cut, stymieing your desire to move your kisses down her chest. Jeongyeon lets out a little giggle as she realizes what the cut of her dress is keeping you from doing - she cups your head in her hands and quickly gives you a peck on the lips before placing one hand on the top of your head and pushing it down her torso, and between her spread legs.

Jeongyeon is wet, to say the least, the dark dampness on the tiny, thin black thong she is wearing evidence of her arousal - you were a little surprised by the level of her desire, but given the circumstances and the intense desire in your own body you supposed you shouldn’t have been surprised at all. It only heightened your own need to taste her, devour her, and make her yours.

You quickly pull the front of her thong to the side, revealing her moist, wanton flesh, and while you usually took your time when pleasuring a girl with your mouth you knew this wasn’t one of those times - no, this was quick, “thank God we’re alive” sex - it was no time for slow, gentle lovemaking.

The long, drawn out sigh that Jeongyeon makes when you give her a broad, wide lick from the bottom of her slit to the top is evidence that she, too, wants it quick, and fast, without any further delay between her and the pleasure she so desperately needed. She leans back and spreads her legs even further, her eyes drunk now with need as you delve back between her soft thighs.

Savouring the bittersweet taste of her juices on your tongue, you slowly move your tongue to her dripping clit, the tip of your tongue reaching out and giving her another broad lick, and then a third, until she is a squirming, writhing mess atop the car trunk. Satisfied that she was ready, you quickly plunge in, capturing her engorged clit with your lips, using the tip of your tongue to swirl around it in soft but consistent circles.

Jeongyeon is a mess now, all vestige of decorum or patience long having fled from her. There was only need, and pleasure, and the desire for an outlet to the adrenaline fuelled lust in her young body.

You savour the feel of her hot, wet, squirming flesh beneath your tongue as she gives in to her pleasure, continuing the pace and strength of your pressure on her clit. You bring your right hand to her opening, your fingertips finding and teasing her splayed, drenched lips before slowly entering her body with one, then two fingers.

Jeongyeon lets a long moan escape her lips - evidently the entire apartment’s population could have showed up to watch her turn into a mess as you ate her out on the trunk of a stranger’s car and she wouldn’t have given a damn, wouldn’t have wanted you to stop. Her hands press tightly against the back of your scalp, her hips and thighs quivering, writhing back and forth on the cold metal of the car as you work your magic between her thighs. Your fingertips are one knuckle deep inside her, playing almost lazily with her slick folds.

“Put them.. put them deeper in me,” Jeongyeon hisses, her words light on the air as she struggles to maintain her composure.

You aren’t one to deny her, and you slide your fingers deeper into her body, curling them so your palm is facing upward. When you find the rough patch of flesh at the front of her pussy she lets out a sharp exhalation of breath, her fingers digging almost painfully into the back of your scalp.

“Fuck… fuck!”

You continue your work on her clit, upping the pace just a little bit, enough to make her want more, enough to bring her to the edge. Your fingers swirl in circles inside her, rubbing and pressing and teasing that patch of flesh.

“Oh… Oh god!”

Jeongyeon climaxes, and her body jerks almost uncontrollably as the orgasm courses through her body, her legs closing tightly around your head and covering you in the warm softness of her thighs. Her juices flow freely from her slit and onto your open palm, drenching it in slick wetness - it was the strongest orgasm you’d ever seen her have, likely fuelled by the day’s events and the circumstances that you found yourselves in.

You wind down your work on her clit and your fingers inside her give her a few more lazy touches before you slowly withdraw them from her body, her walls clenching around your fingers as though not wanting to let them go. You savor the taste of her on your tongue, lapping up her freely flowing juices with one last lick before finally rising from beneath her flushed thighs. You bring your right hand, absolutely drenched with her, to your mouth, licking her wetness from your slick fingers, swirling the slick juice in your mouth like a fine wine.

Jeongyeon is an absolute mess, lying there with her legs spread on the trunk of the car. She lets herself rest for a moment as she lies back on the rear window, her chest heaving as she struggles to regain her composure. You smile devilishly at the sight, and you bend to give her a kiss, her tongue entering playing with yours as she tastes herself in your mouth.

“Fuck me,” she whispers, and you weren’t one to delay any further, quickly unbuckling your belt and pulling your jeans and boxers down, finally freeing your stiff shaft. As luck would have it the car is a sitting at the perfect height - perhaps the suspension had been lowered? Either way, Jeongyeon reaches down, just as impatient as you, and gives your cock a few quick strokes before placing it at her wet, dripping opening with one hand and pulling aside her saturated thong with the other.

You enter her quickly, not wanting to delay the pleasure for a moment longer. There would be a time, hopefully soon, when you could take your time with her, truly make love - but this was not it.

Jeongyeon is wet and slick and hot around you, her body so perfect in every way inside and out. Her pussy, slick and wet from recent orgasm, tightens around your shaft like a vice, quickly adjusting to your girth and wrapping it with hot flesh. After just a few strokes you quickly find a rhythm as you pump in and out of Yoo Jeongyeon’s body.

“Harder, fuck me harder,” she hisses, disapproving of your pace, “fuck me hard.”

You submit to her demands, and soon you are fucking her with hard, stiff strokes, your shaft pumping out to a little more than halfway before driving once more inside her body. Nothing else exists save for her pussy wrapping tightly around you as you fuck her on the trunk of the car, the squeaking of the car’s suspension, the slap of your hips against hers, and the quickly rising gasps of pleasure from her lips that are quickly filling your ears.

Your left hand clutches her right thigh, but you are desperate to have more of her, and so you reach down with your right hand and squeeze her left breast through her dress, cursing again how it was keeping you from truly having your way with her body. Jeongyeon senses your frustration and squeezes the back of your hand as it plays with her breast, a devilish look in her eyes as you continue to fuck her.

“Oh, fuck, fuck that feels so good!” She says, uncaring now about how loud she was being or whether you would both be caught here, fucking openly on the trunk of a stranger’s car.

“You’re so fucking tight, Jeongyeon.”

“You’re so.. so fucking big inside me… fuck… you’re stretching me so wide!”

The dirty words spilling out of her mouth only heighten the lust in your body, and you step up your thrusts, releasing your palm from her breast to bring both hands to her thighs and using them as leverage to drive yourself deeper and deeper into her pussy. You watch intently as your shaft spears in and out between her legs, her juices absolutely drenching your cock, her moist, glistening lips pressed tightly around your hard flesh.

Drunk on lust, you want more, want to have more this young woman’s body, want to take the pleasure from her body that you so needed. And so you quickly pull all the way out of her before pulling her off the trunk as well and turning her around, pressing a palm on her back before pushing her down and bending her over the trunk.

Jeongyeon quickly catches on to what you want, and she is perfectly happy to let you have your way with her if it meant more pleasure. She bends over the trunk, spreading her legs and arching her back to ensure the right angle. You push the hem of her short dress over her hips, pull her annoyingly still-present thong to the side, and once again enter her hot, wet pussy, your cock spearing into her body with such force that it drives her against the car’s trunk.

“Fuck yes!” She yelps, dismissing any fear you may have had that you had entered her too deeply, or that your thrust had hurt her in any way as she is pressed against the vehicle. Taking that as license to continue, you reach down and squeeze the firm cheeks of her cute butt before beginning to fuck her to your heart’s content.

You’d had Jeongyeon from behind before but never like this - never after a day when you both had looked danger in the eye and laughed and just barely escaped from its clutches - and she is tighter and hotter and wetter than you remember, her body feeling absolutely heavenly around your cock as you pump in and out of her pussy.

You watch as Jeongyeon’s hands search for something, anything on the trunk of the car to squeeze and keep a hold of. You smile wickedly as you slap her right cheek with an open palm, delighting in the red mark it left there. The deviousness of your smile deepens when you notice the puckered opening of her ass between her round cheeks, and you tease her other opening lightly with your thumb, earning a yelp of surprise from Jeongyeon’s lips that soon turns into a sultry moan when you slowly press your thumb tip into her anus, not penetrating - just teasing.

All the while you are fucking her harder than you ever had.

This was sex at its dirtiest, at its most filthy - there was no room for feelings or emotions here; just two people wanting an outlet for the energy and adrenaline in their bodies and finding it in each other. There would be a time for dealing with the fallout; for now, the only thing that existed in the world was Yoo Jeongyeon’s body, bent over the trunk of the car, and the wonderful sheath of flesh between her spread legs.

You savor every second of it, even looking up and out the roof of the parking garage in an attempt to distract yourself from the pleasure that was quickly overwhelming you, but you couldn’t do so for long - not when the sight below you and the feeling of pure pleasure radiating from your loins was so powerful, so impossible to fight.

“I… I’m gonna cum again!” Jeongyeon yelps, and almost immediately she does just that, her body trembling and shaking as her knees give out momentarily and her body slouches against the car. You slow but don’t stop your rhythm, giving her deeper thrusts as the orgasm overtakes her and her pussy tightens deliciously around your cock, pulsating and squeezing as Jeongyeon’s orgasm courses throughout her tall, slim frame.

“I’m gonna fucking cum inside you,” you hiss - not even caring to ask her where she wanted it. You wanted to cum in her, wanted to fill her with your semen - no other option even presented itself in your mind. Usually you would ask out of politeness. This wasn’t one of those times.

“Yes!” Jeongyeon answers, as though you had spoken words she’d wanted to hear for awhile, “Yes, please! Cum in me… fill me up, baby. Fill my pussy with your cum. Cum in me!”

“You want it, Jeongyeon? You want to be fucked like this? You want my cum deep inside this hot little pussy?”

“Yes! I want it… I want it all! I want it inside me… filling me up… Cum in me! Cum deep inside me!”

With three more final thrusts into her slick, hot pussy, you bury yourself in Jeongyeon’s body as you cum. Thick, hot semen erupts from your cock and into the welcoming walls of her body, your shaft quivering and pulsating with each burst of cum that leaves it. 

Once you are done you give her a few more shallow thrusts, your still hard shaft pushing the cum deeper and deeper inside her. Every thrust earns a low moan of lust from Jeongyeon as she feels the warm, thick seed being pushed further into the depths of her pussy.

You hold onto her hips as your orgasm winds down, and you find the strength to keep thrusting a few more times, savouring the feel of the hot mess you’d made inside her. A dark part of you wanted to fuck your hot semen even deeper inside her body, and you give her a few final strokes to ensure that it was as deep inside her pussy as you could put it.

When your strength finally gives you, you fall forward, still inside her, bracing yourself with your hands on the hood. Jeongyeon is reduced to a weak puddle, breathing heavily as she is pressed against the car. The two of you stay there for a long minute, chests heaving as you slowly recover, both of you savouring the warmth that was still present where your bodies met with you still inside her. Eventually Jeongyeon turns her head just enough so you can watch as she taps the bandage on her cheek with a finger.

“I guess that was worth this scratch,” she says with a smile.

---

"We're fine, Jihyo. A van pulled up and got us out of there. Momo was in it. She's got her own team now, it looks like."

"...what?" Jihyo answers, her disbelief plain even on the phone.

"Yeah, I don't get it either. Momo wasn't exactly forthcoming with the details aside from sounding pretty pissed off that she had to rescue us. Either way, she's brought us to their safehouse. We'll be fine for tonight."

"Okay," Jihyo answers, still sounding like she was still processing what was going on.

"What about the data? What about Nayeon?"

"We have her. I picked her up after you two split up. We're going through the data and the files now. It's pretty... crazy stuff that's in here."

"Cole's notes?"

"Lots of stuff on SM's involvement in the YG case. There are other things too, things I should probably show you in person. I don't think we should be on this line right now, we don't know who could be listening."

"I agree. We're meeting with Momo tomorrow morning to find out what the hell she's been up to and what she was doing at SM today. We'll drop by JYP afterward."

"Sounds good. I'll send Tzuyu to pick you up in the morning. Be safe."

"We will."

With a sigh you hang up the line, dropping your cell phone on the coffee table in front of you and burying your face in your hands. You were sitting in the coffee shop across the street from Momo’s safehouses. Jeongyeon had decided to head to her own suite to shower and rest up, but you weren’t quite as tired and so found yourself grabbing a bite to eat at this cafe.

There was so much to take in and process - the SM operation, Nayeon's escape and Jeongyeon's decision to put her safety on the line to help you, and of course Momo's reappearance - you could barely make sense of it all.

It was all going so well; Nayeon had retrieved the data and files she needed and it was only the overly cautious receptionist at the SM office that kept her from achieving her objective without any further fuss. The rest of the mission played out like a movie scene, complete with a run through a crowded mall while being pursued by suited thugs and a getaway car chase through rush hour traffic.

You were glad that at least the central objective of the operation - retrieval of Irene's files - was complete. You were looking forward to getting the rundown tomorrow from Jihyo as to what they contained and were hopeful that you could find something, anything, that could contribute to bringing down Irene.

The data and files were certainly a coup, something to be happy about, as was the fact that you and everyone on your team had escaped SM’s clutches with relative safety. But you nonetheless found yourself thinking back to two moments from that afternoon - when Jeongyeon put her own safety on the line to help you, and when Nayeon did the opposite and ran.

You knew that Nayeon was a consummate professional, and that she always put her job first. You knew that her getting away and making sure the data and files got to Jihyo was the central objective of her operation. She was only accomplishing her objectives, even if it meant leaving you and Jeongyeon to hold off the SM thugs; moreover, you had actually ordered her to run away. She was acting in line with her character and her job.

So why, then, did it hurt so much to see her run?

A small part of you, you knew, wanted her to stay; wanted her to say fuck you to completing the mission and instead remain there, with you, subjecting herself to potential capture because she wouldn’t leave you behind, wouldn’t leave you to suffer alone, even if it meant losing the files she had worked so hard to obtain.

And perhaps that was why seeing Jeongyeon there, standing next to you, ready to put her own safety on the line for your sake, warmed your heart as much as it did. She could have stayed in the van with Jihyo, could have run away at any point in the pursuit - but she stayed. And when the time came to fight, she was right there next to you, a wooden plank in her hands and a glare in her eyes, ready to go down swinging.

She had asked you that morning to make up your mind about her - to not leave her waiting. She was probably waiting for you now, alone in her apartment room.

You stand and leave your room, not wanting to have her wait a second longer.

—-

Fate, it seemed, had a way of appraising your plans, and, after some deliberation, throwing wrenches in them.

At the moment fate took the from of Hirai Momo, whom you quite literally ran into as you exited the elevator that took you to the floor of Jeongyeon's apartment room. She is wearing a nondescript black hoodie with the hood up, likely to stay under the radar - but her pale skin and bright eyes were difficult to hide, even despite her best efforts.

"I was just making sure she was okay," she mutters under her breath as she walks past you to press the elevator call button on the wall. She stands there facing away from you, pulling out her phone in what was obviously an attempt to blatantly ignore the fact that you were standing right there.

You stand there for a moment in shock. How could a woman you'd once been so close with, one you had loved so dearly and had loved you in return, been reduced to what was now effectively a stranger? Your breakup wasn't perfect - few of them are - but even you were surprised, and a little upset, about the way she was treating you.

"Momo, we need to talk."

There is a moment of silence, and then a sigh, as though she too were cursing fate for having her arrive at the elevators just as you were leaving them.

"About what?" she answers, not bothering to turn to face you.

"I don't care about the rescue. I don't care about why you were at SM. I just want to know why you're so damn pissed off at me right now."

Again there is silence. After awhile Momo drops her arms to her sides in a gesture of exasperation. She tilts her head backward, and even though you can't see her face you imagine that she's looking skyward and cursing her luck for having run into you when she did.

Finally she turns around to face you. And again, you are struck by how a simple thing such as hairstyle can utterly change a person's appearance. Was this really the same Hirai Momo you'd known for almost a decade, the same one you'd been on countless business trips -and just as many passionate nights - all over the world with, the same one you thought you'd spend the rest of your life with, up until just a few weeks ago?

She seemed like a completely different person - and not just in terms of how she wore her hair. Everything about her seemed different, and it hurt you to witness it.

"I'm pissed off at you because I didn't ask to have you back in my life. I wanted time away from you. So I bottled up the way I felt about you and put it into a locked box and threw that box into the ocean."

There is a look of anger in her eyes now, the same one she'd had in the van.

"But," she continues, "you had to go and do something stupid when I was minutes away from finally accomplishing something on my own. And I was forced to save you. And now you're back in my life, and I don't know how to handle it."

You aren't quite sure how to react to her abrupt confession, and so you don't do anything at all, your mind failing to make sense of the way you felt, never mind coming up with words to articulate it.

"I thought things were okay between us, Momo," you manage to say.

"They were," she replies, rubbing her forehead with a hand as though she were fighting off an impending headache, "I was doing fine. I guess...I guess I didn't know I wasn't okay until I saw you again today."

"We can talk-"

"No. I don't want to talk. You know me. Words were never my strong suit."

Silence returns, the seconds passing like hours, the both of you staring intently at the floor as though the answers to your questions were to be found somewhere amidst the patterned tiling. The bell that announces the arrival of the elevator breaks the silence. Momo steps inside and looks back at you.

"I'm in 31D. If you want, we'll have one night. We can fuck just like we used to. No strings attached. Maybe we talk about you and me. Maybe. Either way, tomorrow you go back to that locked box at the bottom of the ocean."

The elevator door closes.

The door to the second elevator opens and an apartment dweller steps out, offering you an awkward nod of greeting which you return. The open and waiting elevator they have just vacated beckons - as does the hallway to Jeongyeon’s room, where she was surely waiting for you.

You listen to the apartment dweller’s steps fade away down the hallway, leaving you alone to make a choice.

---

Author's Note: A happy new year to everyone! Thanks as always for reading and for your comments, I truly appreciate them all. Which door do you think OC will choose :S

I feel like TWICE is going through a pretty rough time at the moment... hopefully the rest of the year has nothing but good things in store for them. The girls deserve it. <3

Business Trip Pt 32: Team

Both girls took it differently - but the end result was the same.

Jeongyeon was upset, initially, and it broke your heart to see it. She had thought that her relationship with you had turned the corner following the day’s events, and she had high hopes that the ultimatum she had given you that morning would lead you to choosing her. Her voice cracked when you told her, betraying her heartache even as she told you she understood how you felt. Telling her you weren’t ready to commit to a relationship with her, especially after she had put herself on the line for you earlier that day, might have been one of the most difficult things you’d ever done.

Momo’s plan of avoiding you and concentrating on whatever she was doing with her team was working - until you quite literally needed to be rescued and you were thrown right back into her life. She had thought she was doing fine without you, but it was obvious seeing you again reignited her feelings for you. Despite the cold reception she was giving you, the invite to her room that night led you to believe what she really wanted was to have you back. You knew her well enough to know when she was putting up a front.

But you knew that whichever door you knocked on that night that you would leave another girl utterly heartbroken. It wouldn’t have been fair to either of them; and so you chose not to knock on either.

You called both on their cell phones, explained that you weren’t ready to commit to either, not when Irene was still on the loose. You’d told them both you’d choose once Irene was behind bars. 

Both wished they weren’t alone as they cried themselves to sleep that night. It took you awhile to realize, as you sat on a picnic table outside the apartment blocks, that you were crying too.

—-

You weren’t sure how long you were sitting there, in the frosty Seoul evening, staring blankly at the concrete towers in front of you as though you were hoping to find the answers to your love life hidden in one of the many glass windows or wooden door frames. It’s only the sound of a tin can crashing into a nearby garbage bin that knocks you from your reverie. You hear hushed female voices nearby, and while they were speaking in Korean, there was no mistaking the friendly, semi-drunken tones of young girls joking and chatting idly a couple of cans of beer into their evening.

A second can comes flying from around the corner of the apartment building, hitting the rim of the garbage bin and flying to the ground near you, where it rolls to a stop at the foot of the picnic table you now occupied.

You hear what was probably a Korean swear word before a small form comes running around the corner to chase after the wayward beer can. It takes you a moment to realize who it was, given that she was wrapped in an oversized puffy winter jacket, but once she steps into the light you see that it is the getaway driver from earlier in the day - Chaeyoung was her name, if you remembered correctly.

She is taken by surprise when she sees you, obviously not expecting to find someone sitting alone in the darkness on the picnic table. She lets out what could only have been a Korean curse word, clutching her chest as her mouth gapes open in genuine surprise.

“Jesus,” she says, switching to fluent English when she realizes who you are, “you scared the shit out of me.”

“Sorry,” you answer sheepishly as you bend to pick up the can and toss it back to her. She catches it with both hands.

“What the hell are you doing out here?”

You shrug, not quite knowing how to answer the girl. Where would you even start?

“Just getting some fresh air,” you answer. Chaeyoung nods, although a smirk appears on her lips as you look up at her.

“What’s so funny?”

“Nothing,” she answers, “just that I figured you’d be balls deep in your girlfriend by now.”

“She’s not my girlfriend,” you answer, almost routinely, as you add Chaeyoung to the list of girls who assumed you had some sort of relationship with Jeongyeon. You leave out the fact that you were, indeed, balls deep inside her just a few hours ago.

“Hmm. Well if not her, I figured you’d be nailing the boss.”

“The boss?”

“Momo,” Chaeyoung answers, “I heard you have history with her.”

“Maybe,” you answer after a short pause, not knowing what she knew about your relationship with Momo and not wanting to tell her more than she needed to know.

“Must be tough, having to decide between which utterly gorgeous supermodel-level girl to fuck,” she says, that smirk still planted on her mischievous, cat-like features. You can’t help but smile in response. 

“I think I might be on my own tonight,” you finally answer.

Chaeyoung takes a moment to consider her response, playing idly with the beer can in her hands.

“Whelp, I’m not a supermodel and I’m not gonna fuck you, but I suppose you could join me and my buddies for a beer instead of sitting out here alone sulking in the cold like some fucking loser.”

The small girl tosses her can into the garbage bin - which you just now realize was actually a recycling bin - before reaching over to you and grabbing you by the forearm, dragging you around the corner of the apartment building.

Around the corner are two other girls, both sitting lazily on two more picnic tables - the flight attendant and the third girl on Momo’s team. 

They both begin to speak to Chaeyoung in Korean, perhaps asking her where she’s been, but their words are cut short when they realize who she brought along.

The flight attendant gives you a look of suspicion, but the third girl’s face lights up as she gives you a warm, welcoming smile. 

“Hi!” She says in friendly, only slightly accented English after Chaeyoung introduces you to them. It had occurred to you that you hadn’t been formally introduced to any of them. You give them your name and shake their hands.

“I’m Kim Yerim,” the third girl says as she shakes your hand with a friendly smile. Her small, round face and bright eyes were striking, even in the dim light of the apartment block. She grabs a can of beer from the black plastic bag atop the picnic table and hands it to you. You accept it thankfully before turning to the flight attendant and offering your name and your hand.

“Seulgi,” the flight attendant says, ignoring your offered hand and instead taking another sip of her beer.

You are a little offended by Seulgi’s cold reception, but you decide to brush it off for now as you crack open your beer and-

… Yerim. Yeri? And Seulgi…

“Wait,” you say out loud, “Yerim? And Seulgi? Are you...”

“Yes,” Seulgi answers in English as she finishes her beer and stands, “we’re who you think we are.”

“You’re part of Red Velvet!”

“No,” Seulgi answers, her tone suddenly dark, “we were.”

She stands and gathers up the heavy winter coat she has left on the picnic table before beginning to walk away. Yerim stands and gives you an apologetic smile before she follows her friend.

—-

“Sorry about that,” Chaeyoung says once the two girls are out of earshot, “I don’t know what that whole thing was about. Seulgi gets pretty upset whenever Red Velvet is mentioned, whatever that is.”

“You don’t know?” You ask, not knowing just how much Chaeyoung knew about your history with the SM group that Irene was leader of. She shrugs.

“I don’t know much about anything around here - and I want to keep it that way.”

You nod in understanding as you take a sip of your beer and a seat on the picnic table Seulgi occupied. There wasn’t much use in filling Chaeyoung in on what was going on, especially if she would rather be kept out of the loop. 

What the hell was Momo doing working with two ex-members of Red Velvet? And what were Yerim and Seulgi doing, helping Momo presumably take down their ex-boss Irene? What was Seulgi doing on that plane, when she was apparently posing as the flight attendant on JYP’s staff flight from Hawaii to Seoul? There were too many questions, and not enough answers - your mind ran at a million miles a second, trying to make sense of this new revelation. 

Chaeyoung snaps her fingers to get your attention.

“What? Oh, sorry,” you apologize, “it’s just… that… those two being members- err, ex-members of Red Velvet is a pretty big deal.”

“Hmm,” Chaeyoung says with another shrug as she takes a sip of the new beer can she had just cracked open, evidently neither understanding nor caring about the significance of Seulgi and Yerim’s history.

“So what about you, Chaeyoung?” You ask, happy to change the subject for now, “what’s your role in all this?”

“I’m just a gun for hire - I do on-site operations work. Transport, surveillance, some tech work, that kind of thing. Oh, and translation. As you know, Momo can barely speak Korean - or any language - sometimes.  She pays me at the end of the day and that’s it. I don’t want or need to know more about whatever plot you’re all involved in.”

“Fair enough. Momo doesn’t tell you anything about why you’re doing what you’re doing?”

“Nope. And I like it that way. All I know is that the central goal is to take down this Irene chick, whoever the fuck she is. From what I’ve seen she’s into some shady shit so I don’t feel bad about taking her down. It’s not like we’re taking down a saint running an orphanage, although for the right price…”

You chuckle a little at her joke - or at least you hoped it was a joke. Chaeyoung was refreshing; she was clearly a bit of a rebel, if her colourful language, the short haircut and tattoos on her left arm and fingers were any indication; that on top of her gives-no-fucks attitude towards the politics and history clearly at play in the events happening around her. It was nice to talk to someone who didn’t have any real investment in what was going on, aside from the surely handsome paycheque she was getting at the end of the day for her efforts.

“So you just do the job and get paid, huh? No questions asked.”

“You got it,” she answers with a bright smile on her youthful features. The two of you take a couple of sips of your drinks in silence, until Chaeyoung breaks it.

“You must be a pretty good lay if you managed to bag a chick like Momo,” Chaeyoung says suddenly. When you look up at her you liked what you saw in the sly mischievousness of her eyes.

“She’s got a rockin’ bod. Those abs! Damn, I’d like a turn with her myself,” she continues, “I guess I’ve got a thing for Japanese girls. My last ex was Japanese. Anyway… Momo’s fucking hot.”

“Sure, just make sure you let me watch.”

“She’s clearly fuckable… but there must be a reason she fucked you for so long.”

You smile before answering, “Maybe. You’d have to ask her.”

“Or I can find out myself.”

“Or you could find out,” you repeat, allowing a sly smile to appear on your lips.

There is a moment of silence as Chaeyoung plays idly with the rim of her can of beer, a sly, naughty look in her youthful eyes. Her fingertips tease the edge of the aluminum can as she momentarily bites her lip.

“It won’t be soft. I’m not the type that just lies there and squeals while the guy has his fun.”

“I didn’t think you were. I’d like to find out what type you actually are, though.”

Chaeyoung downs the rest of her can in one go before grabbing you by the wrist and leading you towards the parking lot, her steps full of confidence and more than a little lust.

—-

Zip ties were involved, which you weren’t quite ready for.

She wasn’t kidding when she said it wouldn’t be soft. She had cared little for your comfort when she dragged you into the parking lot and into the van that you had made your getaway in earlier in the day, shoving you harshly inside and onto your back on the van’s floor. After some digging in the van’s built-in shelving she’d retrieved some zip ties, which she used to quite literally tie your hands by the wrists above your head and to the base of the passenger seat.

“Jesus, Chaeyoung,” was all you could manage before she suddenly bends and crushes your lips with hers in a fierce kiss, her tongue wasting little time in invading your mouth, finding and duelling with yours, her small, tight little body straddling yours on the van floor.

“Too rough for you, you pussy?” She hisses, sheer lust in her eyes as she breaks your kiss to stare at you.

“Fuck no,” you answer, ridiculously aroused by her forcefulness - you’d never been with a girl so aggressive, so open with her lust and need - and how rough she was being with you in order to get what she wanted.

“Good. Because I’m gonna fucking use you, and you’re gonna fucking like it.”

Chaeyoung bends and crushes your lips with her mouth once more, and as she does so her hands quickly go to your belt, undoing it and unzipping your jeans with quick, deft fingers.

“Let’s see what Momo’s been so thirsty for,” she hisses, yanking your boxers down and revealing your quickly hardening shaft. Her fingers, still cold from the frosty Seoul winter night, quickly grasp your warm meat, drawing a bit of a gasp from you. You look up and watch as Chaeyoung bites her lip.

“Okay, I get it,” she says in approval as she works your cock to full hardness, “I bet Momo’s had tons of fun with this piece. What do you want me to do to you, hmm?”

“Suck my fucking cock, Chaeyoung,” you hiss, the aggressiveness of your tone surprising even you with how eager you were for this girl to get started.

Chaeyoung’s response is to slap you across the cheek with an open palm.

“Big fucking words for a pussy who’s all tied up and helpless,” she hisses, before removing the heavy puffy jacket she is wearing, revealing a simple grey t-shirt underneath which she quickly rips off - leaving her topless. Her slim torso is tight with muscle, and while her breasts were small and humble, she nonetheless looked absolutely delicious in the dark light of the parking lot, her small pink nipples tight and taut with arousal.

She bends over and brings her mouth to your ear.

“What did I tell you earlier? This wouldn’t be soft. If I don’t get off, you don’t get off.”

She raises her hips slightly and undoes her own belt, taking a moment to drag the denim off her hips and legs, taking her own panties with them, leaving her naked. She turns around on the cramped van floor until she is facing your cock, her crotch in front of your face, soft thighs on either side of your cheeks.

“Fucking eat me,” she hisses, before she takes your rock hard shaft in her mouth.

You are almost embarrassed by how loudly you yelp in pleasure as your cock enters her mouth for the first time, her full lips and wet, slick tongue feeling absolutely sublime as takes your hard flesh into her orifice. You almost forget that you too had a job, quite literally, waiting in front of you.

Chaeyoung’s pussy looked absolutely delectable - her lips were glistening and pink, shaved clean. Her juices were already flowing freely - the intensity and spontaneity of the encounter was definitely getting her off. You want to grasp her cute little butt and bring her hips closer to yours, but you couldn’t with your arms tied above your head - but when Chaeyoung lowers her hips when she takes you into her mouth it also allows you to make contact with the wet, moist flesh between her legs.

The girl lets out a soft, wordless moan around the cock in her mouth, one that sends delicious vibrations reverberating throughout the entire length of your shaft that drive you crazy with pleasure. With each long, slow lick of her pussy she gasps and moans around your cock, somehow managing to maintain the rhythm of her blowjob as she takes you in and out between those full, tight lips of hers.

It is somewhat difficult with her squirming and writhing atop you, but you finally manage to find and locate her clit, and you capture it as best you can with the tips of your lips before quickly swirling the tip of your tongue around it with quick, light swipes - normally you’d have waited until a girl was good and ready before you got to this point, but Chaeyoung’s need, and the abundant juices flowing from her pussy, convinced you that she wasn’t really into waiting.

“Oh, fuck!” Chaeyoung gasps, releasing your saliva-drenched cock from her lips and throwing her head back, “fuck, right there! That’s so good!” She moans, pumping your cock with her small hand as she does so.

You redouble your efforts as best you can, assisted by Chaeyoung’s grinding on your face as she presses her pussy against you in an effort to seek more of the pleasure she so desperately wanted. You are happy to oblige her, continuing your assault on her pussy, eagerly drinking in the bittersweet juices that are flowing freely into your mouth.

Chaeyoung tries her best to return to her blowjob, taking you in and out of her mouth, but the pleasure coursing through her small, tight form was quickly becoming too much to handle, and she resorts to pumping your cock with her hands as she hisses and moans in pleasure, her eyes shut as she relishes the feel of your tongue on her clit. You feel her press her cheek against your cock, and you feel the heat of her breath on your shaft with each moan and gasp she makes.

“Oh… oh god, I’m… Oh god. Yeah… eat me… eat that pussy… Oh god!”

Chaeyoung quivers and shakes almost violently as she orgasms, the force of it taking her by surprise as the pleasure becomes too much for her to bear. Her pussy releases a fresh flood of her delicious juices, and you lap it all up eagerly, drinking deeply from her body as you her fluids flow down your chin. You continue your work on her clit, but you slowly wind down, giving the length of her slick pussy a few deep licks as the orgasm continues to course through her.

Just when you think you’d earned yourself a little bit of a reprieve, Chaeyoung quickly turns her body around so she is straddling you once more, her small body easily turning around in the cramped van, moving with a fluidity and grace that reminded you of a cat toying with its prey.

She crushes your lips with hers once more, tasting herself on your lips and mouth. You kiss her back, fiercely, utterly turned on by the lustful, needy girl in your lap.

“I want this cock,” she says, her dark, fierce eyes almost angry, “I want this fucking cock in me.”

She reaches down and quickly grasps your hard, needy shaft before placing the tip at her entrance. You expect her to linger there for a bit, to prolong the delicious feeling of anticipation the same way other girls did - but Chaeyoung didn’t play by the rules of others. With a dip of her hips, you are suddenly inside her.

To say she was tight was an understatement - perhaps it was her youth or her intense level of arousal - either way, Chaeyoung’s body felt like absolute heaven, all wet and hot and slick around your shaft as it speared into her small body. She lets out a long, drawn out gasp as you enter her, not caring at all about how loud she as being - not that she cared much about anything at all, really.

“Fuck yes,” she says, “fuck yes. You’re… Mmm… so fucking big inside me,” she hisses as she takes you inside her to the hilt.

You take a moment to savor the view of her tight, slim little body impaled on your cock, lit in the dim light of the parking lot coming in through the van’s side windows. There didn’t seem to be an ounce of fat on her - she was all tight, firm muscle. There was something intensely alluring about her breasts; you’d been with plenty of girls that were well endowed, but even though Chaeyoung was probably the smallest of the girls you’d been with recently, you couldn’t help but find yourself drawn to her little mounds and the utterly mouth watering nipples atop them.

As if reading your mind Chaeyoung brings her hands to her chest, cupping them, her index finger and thumb teasing her stiff nipples.

“You want a taste of these, you little pussy?”

“Fuck yes,” you say, licking your lips in anticipation.

“Tell me what you want.”

“I want to suck on your tits, Chaeyoung.”

The response is another slap across your face.

It takes you completely by surprise, and it must have shown on your face as Chaeyoung responds.

“You can suck on them when I let you suck on them,” she hisses, and you are about to respond when she leans forward, places her hands on your chest, and begins to ride you.

“For now… ohh!” She hisses as she takes you in and out of her tightly grasping pussy, “for now just lie there… Mm… and be a good little cock for me to fuck.”

All thought of her slap and the stinging of your cheek flies right out the window when she begins to take you in and out of her body, her tight, firm hips and waist working to throw herself against your crotch over and over again. The feel of her tightness wrapped around yours was utterly overwhelming, her pussy grasping tightly around your rock hard shaft with each entry and exit.

“Oh, fuck!” You gasp out loud, almost embarrassed by it - but you needed to find some sort of outlet for the pleasure quickly building in your loins. Your bound hands squirm uselessly in their restraints. You would’ve given anything to have them free, to enjoy this young girl’s body the way you really wanted to.

“You like that?” Chaeyoung gasps, “you like my pussy?”

“Fuck… fuck yes!”

“Good.. because you feel so fucking good inside me.”

Chaeyoung redoubles her efforts as she rides you, taking a moment here and there to grind her hips against yours, mashing her wet flesh against your crotch before quickly returning to riding you, lifting tight little butt before smashing it back down again, driving your shaft into her body again and again and again.

You are mesmerized by her, watching intently as she takes her pleasure from your body, and your wrists strain uselessly against the zip ties that are keeping them above your head. You would have done anything to grasp her by her small waist - or to grasp her small breasts as they bounce up and down alluringly, her nipples tight and taut with pleasure.

For long minutes Chaeyoung rides you on the floor of the van - and while you’d had plenty of girls ride you before, none did so quite like Chaeyoung, who cared little for your own pleasure, focusing instead on finding her own. She grinded her clit against your wet crotch and reverted to pumping you in and out whenever it suited her, and the loud chorus of gasps and moans filling the interior of the van were a definite indication that she was getting what she wanted.

You wanted her to stay riding you, or stay grinding you, not switching back and forth whenever she wanted - and you would’ve given anything to hold her hips down and make her ride you the way you wanted. But if one thing was clear, it was that she didn’t give a damn about what you wanted.

It was frustrating, not being able to fuck her the way you wanted - but the tight, grasping heat of her slick pussy was more than a sufficient consolation prize.

“Oh, fuck,” she says with a soft hiss, “oh fuck, you’re so big inside me. I’m gonna cum all over your fucking cock… Oh… Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes!!”

When Chaeyoung orgasms it seemed as though the whole van was shaking, her tight little body squirming and quivering atop your cock as the orgasm courses throughout her body. She shakes violently, her nails digging deeply and painfully into your chest as she seeks some outlet for her pleasure.

Her pussy tightens deliciously around your dick, pulsating at random intervals as she buries it as deep inside her as it would go, relishing every ounce of pleasure she was drawing from the hard length of cock buried deep inside her pussy.

Eventually she comes down from her high, her body still quivering as she places her hands on your chest in an attempt to settle herself down.

“Fuck… I guess I see why Momo’s still thirsty for this cock,” she says, squeezing you inside her as if to emphasize her words. You couldn’t help but shut your eyes momentarily as the pleasure of her slick walls tightening against your shaft courses through your veins. She grinds softly against you, not taking you in and out, just swirling her body around your cock, relishing in the pleasure she was causing you with every movement of her hips.

“She loved it more when I came,” you hiss, eager to take your own pleasure from this girl’s body, now that she had taken hers. Surely she would let you go soon...

“I see. You came in her all the time, then?”

“In her, on her. Wherever I wanted to.”

“In her mouth? On those perfect tits of hers?”

“And her ass, once or twice.”

“Momo liked it up the ass, huh? Interesting,” she says, bringing a hand to her chin and rubbing it thoughtfully, her actions completely at odds with the fact that she had a stiff cock buried inside her - one she was grinding on as she squeezed her walls around it.

“She liked it most when I came inside her, though.”

“Hmm,” Chaeyoung says, her lips smirking devilishly, “you like cumming in girls, don’t you?”

“Fuck yeah,” you answer.

“And if I undo these ties, you’re gonna cum in me? Toss me on my back, spread my legs, and fuck my tight little pussy until you fill me up with cum, just like your other girls?”

“Fuck yes,” you answer, desperately.

“You want to fuck me from behind, don’t you? I’ve been so mean tying you up like this and using you. But when I let you go, you’re gonna turn me around, shove this fat cock of yours inside my wet pussy and fuck me as hard as you can, aren’t you? You want to pull my hair and squeeze my tight ass and small tits while you shove in and out of me, until you fill my tiny little body with your hot, thick cum?”

“Fuck y-“

Chaeyoung slaps you across the cheek, this time striking the right side of your face.

“Who said I’d let you cum in me?” She asks, her words suddenly challenging and tense, a wicked look in her eyes. 

“In fact,” she continues, bringing a finger to her mouth and biting softly on her fingertip, “who said I’d let you cum at all?”

It only takes her a few seconds, but before you knew it Chaeyoung had withdrawn herself from you, your wet, glistening shaft slipping from her tight confines before she gathers up her clothes and hops out of the van. In just a few more seconds she has thrown on her clothes, turning one last time to smile wickedly at you, still lying helplessly tied up on the floor of the van, your pants around your knees and your wet, slick cock still painfully erect.

“Thanks for the fuck, you pussy,” she says, a devious smile on her lips as she shuts the van doors, leaving you there.

—-

It only took you a few minutes to get out of the zip ties Chaeyoung had used to tie you to the floor of the van - she had probably intentionally left them relatively loose. It only took you a few seconds after that to finish off what Chaeyoung had started - the memory of that tight little body riding you was enough to get you off quickly, even if the thought of jerking off alone in a dark parking lot was a little sad in retrospect.

You managed to grab a couple of hours of sleep in your room before you dragged yourself to the cafe in time for your scheduled meeting with Momo and her team. 

Jeongyeon was the first to show up, her eyes red with recent tears even as she put up a brave smile and greeted you with a good morning. You weren’t sure how she would react to the events of last night, and you were glad to see she was at least willing to be civil.

“Jeongyeon, I-“

“It’s okay,” she says as she sits down next to you and offers you a weak smile, “It’s okay. Really. I understand. I’m okay,” she continues, although she was probably trying more to convince herself she was okay rather than you.

A couple of tense moments of silence pass between you, and you are almost thankful to see Momo and her team enter the cafe, if only to distract you from the tension between you and Jeongyeon.

Before Momo, Chaeyoung, Seulgi and Yeri reach your table, Jeongyeon turns her face, looking at the space between you and her.

“I’ll wait for you,” she says softly, each of her words heavy with emotion, “and one day soon I hope it will be my door you knock on.”

—-

“When I left your team, JYP gave me the directive to go after Irene, along with whatever resources I needed.”

Momo wasted little time in getting down to business. The second she and her team sat down - and after Chaeyoung had given you a wicked wink and smile - Momo had launched into the explanation you were looking for. 

“He must’ve wanted another team working the Irene case, maybe from a different angle,” Jeongyeon noted, “in case we missed anything.”

“Either way, I gathered a team and we were in the middle of an operation when your little cop friend showed up, waltzed into SM HQ and forced us to rescue her ass, and yours.”

“Hold on, Momo,” you say, “what exactly were you working on? And how the hell did you end up with two members of Red Velvet on your team?”

Yeri, looking nervous, shares a look with Seulgi, who looked cold and distant as usual. They were both evidently happy to let Momo explain.

“I did some research when it came to recruiting people. I picked up Chaeyoung as an on-site hand. But I needed others for the more in-depth work, preferably others who knew Irene and what she was capable of-“

“-which is what led us to her,” Seulgi finishes, looking up to make eye contact with you, her gaze cold and steely, “We found out she was looking to take Irene down. We reached out, and here we are.”

“But Irene used to be your boss. You two were part of Red Velvet, along with Joy and Wendy,” Jeongyeon asks, her face quizzical, “why are you two working to bring her down?”

Yeri and Seulgi share another look, but eventually both look down blankly at their laps or the table in front of them.

“We have our reasons,” Yeri answers, softly, for the first time lacking the upbeat charm that had pervaded her personality to that point.

“Either way, we were in the middle of an operation we had to interrupt to save you,” Momo says, eager to change the subject, “and we were on the verge of something huge, too.”

“And what was that?” You ask.

“We were going to lure Irene into a trap,” Momo answers, “we were minutes away from taking her.”

“Taking her,” Jeongyeon says slowly, “you mean, like kidnapping her? That’s a fucking crime, Momo.”

“I don’t give a shit anymore,” Momo spits, “did her goons consider that it was a crime when they kidnapped you and Choa? What would you two have done had Jihyo and Seoul PD not found you? What would have happened to you? What would they have done to you?”

“That’s stooping to her level, Momo. We need to take her down legally. We have evidence now that Nayeon retrieved-“

“And so what?” Yeri says suddenly, the small, young girl surprising everyone at the table with her tone, “Irene doesn’t give a shit about what’s legal or not. All she cares about is doing her job, even if it means taking people out using less-than-clean means.”

“Blackmail, bribery,” Seulgi says, crossing her arms, “even kidnapping.”

“And that’s why we never got close to getting her when I was on your team,” Momo finishes, “we always followed the rules. Irene plays dirty. If we want to catch her, so do we.”

There are a few moments of silence as you and Jeongyeon digest Momo’s declaration. 

She looked so different now - not just with her new hairstyle; with the way she talked, the way she acted. She was almost a different person now, a far cry from the air headed but loving young woman you thought you had fallen in love with.

Momo stands, and the rest of her team takes that as a cue that it was time to leave. Yeri and Seulgi do so without any further action - Chaeyoung offers you only a careless shrug and a smirk before following them out the door.

“I’m going to take her down,” Momo declares as she begins to turn away from you and Jeongyeon, “and I don’t care if you like the way I do it.”

—-

Author’s Note:

I wrote myself into a corner with the last chapter and quickly realized that having OC choose Jeongyeon or Momo would put me in the same position I was in when Momo was the GF… but if I kept OC single it would make things easier when it came to the other girls. Not to mention more interesting as they all vie for his attention…

Anyway, leave a comment, because they inspire me to write. Hope you’re all doing well :)

Business Trip Pt 33: Assistant

Chou Tzuyu acted like a spoiled little brat sometimes.

It was odd, you thought, because she was a strong, confident businesswoman when she wanted to be. You’d seen her give powerful presentations, lead tough, no-bullshit meetings, and give her staff members crap when they didn’t perform like she wanted them to. Her intense motivation made her a rising star at JYP, the type that got shit done without caring much about what others thought of her. For most people in the office, she was demanding, intimidating, and perhaps even a little scary.

Alone with you, she turned into something altogether different - not that you minded. The confident woman turned into a needy, spoiled girl; although you knew Chou Tzuyu well enough to know that beneath that thin veneer of faux-innocence was a woman completely in control of every aspect of her life, including the sinful parts of it. Knowing that you were the only one that she showed this side of her was a little bit of a turn on.

“I was so worried about you,” she says softly as she lets your shaft slide out of her warm, wet mouth and plants soft kisses along the side of it, “when Jihyo told us all that the mission went sideways.”

Another kiss, another lick of that small pink tongue on your hard cock. Her thin, delicate fingers wrap around the base of it, pumping it up and down slowly. She continues, her voice taking that faux-innocent tone she only took with you - a fact that aroused you to no end, knowing the woman who could deliver such powerful presentations and speeches was the same woman who had a certain pet name for you.

“But I’m so glad you’re okay, daddy.”

You reach down and stroke the golden strands of her light blonde hair back, enjoying the sight of the young woman on her knees between your spread legs as she continues to toy playfully with your shaft. Impending oral sex aside, she was utterly beautiful. You had spent a lot of time with a lot of beautiful women, but you still occasionally had to remind yourself not to stare at Chou Tzuyu when she was in the room.

“I’m just fine, Tzuyu. But I’m a little tired. Think you can make me feel a little better?”

A wicked gleam appears in her eye, the corners of her lips curling into a smile that might have been angelic were it not for the sinful thoughts that inspired it.

“Of course, daddy. I’ll make you feel great.”

Tzuyu takes you into her mouth again, and before long she becomes a softly bobbing ball of light brown hair, your shaft sliding smoothly in and out between her tightly pursed lips and hollowed cheeks. One hand reaches down, involuntarily, to grasp the side of her head, guiding her up and down, keeping her hair from interfering with the delightful task she was occupying herself with.

It hadn’t even been an hour since you’d arrived back at the office after Tzuyu had picked you and Jeongyeon up from the cafe where you’d met with Momo and her team. Jeongyeon had understandably wanted some time to rest and recover from the previous day’s events, and so Tzuyu had dropped her off at the hotel. You had a meeting in the afternoon with Jihyo and Nayeon to discuss the data the latter had retrieved from SM, and so you decided you may as well head into the office to prepare.

But that meeting was still a few hours away, and Tzuyu had wasted no time in ensuring that the wait would be a pleasurable one.

The wetness of her saliva, the suction of those lips, tightly wrapped around your hardness, and the playful, swirling feel of her tongue as it wreaked playful havoc on your sensitive head - it was pleasure in the extreme. Tzuyu wasn’t the most skilled at oral sex, but she made up for it with an enthusiasm that none of the other girls could match.

It was her beauty though - that was what differentiated her from the others. The other girls were cute, gorgeous, hot - some combination of both; but Tzuyu was beautiful. Mina came close, but whereas the Japanese girl possessed the distant, unattainable beauty of a princess, Tzuyu possessed more of an everyday beauty, the kind that you would see in passing at a coffee shop and would dominate your thoughts for the rest of the day.

And to see a girl of that calibre on her knees now, pleasuring you with her mouth, knowing that sex would come soon after - it was a wicked delight. She was so young, barely out of her teens; your first few times with her you’d felt a twinge of guilt, a worry that you were taking advantage of her, but those worries quickly fled when you realized that this was a woman who was always in control, even when her pretend-neediness and suggestive pet name for you suggested otherwise.

Tzuyu takes a break from sucking to dip her head beneath your cock, her tongue darting out and lathering your balls, one at a time, with her saliva. All the while her hand pumps up and down your shaft, fully in control of your body, fully aware of every sharp spike of pleasure she was sending into your system. She takes one of your balls into your mouth, swirling her tongue around the sensitive sack, before letting it pop out of her mouth and kissing a trail back to the tip of your shaft, and resuming her blowjob.

All you can do is lie there, helplessly, letting the young woman do as she wished with you. Your hand continues to stroke her hair, enjoying every second.

Tzuyu lets your cock slide out of her mouth, her cheeks hollowing with suction as she does so, the feel of those lips sending delicious spikes of pleasure up your spine. When she reaches the tip of your shaft she places a soft, almost chaste kiss on the end of it. She looks up at you, those large, round eyes, so innocent and young, almost angelic - so completely at odds with the act she was about to perform.

You barely notice the corners of her mouth curl into a devilish smile; but then a second later you have no time to think, let alone breathe, as Tzuyu takes you fully into her mouth again. But this time you feel the tip of your cock hit the back of her throat, and go slightly further, until she takes you fully inside her, her nose brushing up against the base of your shaft.

You groan out loud in pleasure as the young Taiwanese girl deepthroats you, your cock slowly, carefully sliding in and out of her willing mouth. Her hands grasp your thighs tightly, her eyes watering as she fights her own gag reflex for as long as she can in an attempt to give you as much pleasure as she could. To call it pleasure was a bit of an understatement - the feel of her wet, tight throat around your cock was sublime, and unlike anything she’d ever done for you.

For a few seconds that pass like hours, Tzuyu slowly bobs her head up and down, allowing the tip of your cock into her throat again and again. The pleasure is dizzying, the feel of her tight cavern driving you insane. 

“Fuck, Tzuyu,” you manage to say, the first full words you’d said in awhile, the only ones you can actually form from your pleasure-addled mind. Tzuyu lets your saliva-drenched cock pop out of her mouth.

“Does this feel good, daddy? Do you feel better now?”

“Hell yes, Tzuyu.”

“Good,” she says, smiling. Another soft kiss on your cock, as though she were kissing a pet. 

“Although.. I’m getting a little hungry.”

The smile that appears on her lips would have been pleasant were it not for the lusty, sinful look on the rest of her features - and the fact that she was slowly pumping your cock, slick with her saliva, with her left hand. The girl licks her lips. 

“I can help you with that too, daddy.”

Tzuyu rises from between your legs - she was tall, the tallest of the women you’d regularly slept with, only Jeongyeon coming close to her in height. Hers was a body that was built for earthly pleasures, with her slim, thin torso and wide, full hips. It was also a body that was annoyingly still fully clothed, in a tight white long-sleeved blouse and a blue miniskirt. The high waist of the skirt only accentuated her tiny waist and full flare of her hips, while its alluring cut revealed plenty of her full, creamy thighs. It was a skirt that begged to be pulled up, or held on to while you fucked. Tzuyu watches as you drink in the curves of her body, a smug smirk on her face.

“Do you want to unwrap your meal, or should I?”

She plays idly with a strand of her golden hair, playing the innocent card again - and you were happy to let her.

“Strip for me, Tzuyu,” you say, “take it all off. But… keep that skirt on.”

Tzuyu smiles devilishly, her facade of innocence cracking slightly as lust begins to overtake her. She bites her lip as her fingers work the unseen clasp of her blouse and she pulls the front flap of it apart, revealing the soft, creamy perfect skin of her chest and the simple white bra she was wearing underneath.

She lets the blouse fall to the floor, the white fabric falling lazily, almost dreamily to the ground. The more of her perfect, caramel skin is revealed to you, the more you feel the hunger stir in your loins - and the more effort it takes not to reach up and strip her naked yourself.

The girl’s fingers reach behind her, undoing the clasp of her bra, and soon it too joins her blouse on the floor. Her breasts are small and humble, but perfectly shaped and proportioned to her tall, lithe form, her delicious looking nipples taut and firm with arousal. She gives you only a moment to admire the curves of her chest before turning and bending deeply, her fingers reaching below the hem of her skirt to pull down her skimpy, lacy white panties from her body.

It was yet another moment you’d wished you had the power to freeze time. It was perfect - the sight of her bending over, her full, round ass sticking up in the air, those creamy, caramel thighs, the dangling mounds of her breasts hanging in the air like ripe fruits. Tzuyu lets the tiny white slip of fabric fall from her fingers as she steps out of her panties and they join her bra and blouse on the floor.

You expect her to turn to face you, but she doesn’t; instead, she steps daintily over to your desk, the soft clack of her heels the only sound in the room. She softly closes your laptop, placing it to one side, and carefully stacks and places the loose papers on your desk into the desk organizer. Every movement was graceful and precise, as though she weren’t standing topless in her boss’ office, about to let him have his way with her. Every moment watching the half naked young woman rearrange your desk was painful - your cock twitched in anticipation, aching for the pleasure that was surely soon to come.

When she has had enough of torturing you, Chou Tzuyu turns around to face you once more. Reaching down, she pulls up the blue miniskirt to her hips and hops onto your desk, her soft little breasts bouncing alluringly as she does so. Leaning back, she spreads her legs, revealing the glistening folds of wet flesh between her thighs. She plants her feet flat on the surface of your desk, her long limbs spread widely atop it.

“Come eat me, daddy.”

You didn’t need to be told twice. Your chair is thankfully on wheels, and you slide closer towards Chou Tzuyu’s body as she waits atop your desk. Your hands immediately reach for those soft, luscious thighs, enjoying their fullness and curvature. You plant soft kisses on her inner thigh, taking as much time as you could, but knowing that you could only wait so long before you dove in and devoured the wet, glistening treat mere inches away from your face.

You want to tease her the same way she teased you, want to build up the anticipation in her tight, young little body, but you weren’t as disciplined as she was, couldn’t hold yourself back as well as she could. And so your tongue draws ever closer and closer to the needy lips of her pussy, kissing a soft trail on perfect, warm caramel skin towards that wonderful prize…

“Sir, sorry to interrupt, but I have some forms for you to sign---”

Both Tzuyu and you freeze at the sudden interruption, and you look up from between Tzuyu’s spread thighs to find Kim Dahyun in the doorway of your office, a look of utter shock on her pale face as she takes in the sight before her.

“I- I- Oh my god, I’m sorry, sir, I-”

Tzuyu covers her naked chest with her arms, and you quickly leave that wonderful space between her legs as she closes them - although in that split second you notice that the look of shock you were expecting to find on the Taiwanese girl’s face isn’t there. Instead there is a look of curiosity, as though she were contemplating something in her head as Dahyun continues to apologize profusely.

You notice also that Dahyun, despite her shock and repeated apologies, hasn’t moved from the doorway.

“It’s okay, Dahyun,” you stammer, not quite sure what to make of the situation. Dahyun had only been your assistant for a few weeks, and you weren’t sure what the young girl would make of walking into her boss’ office to find his face buried in the crotch of one of his colleagues. 

“I… I’m sorry, sir… I’ll just… um, go, and… you can sign these… later… when you’re done with… Miss Chou… sorry, I-”

“Miss Kim,” Tzuyu says abruptly, shaking the stammering young girl into her senses.

“Y-... Yes, Miss Chou?”

Tzuyu has dropped her arms from her breasts, revealing herself to the confused, flustered Korean girl. She straightens up on the desk, speaking firmly and confidently now, a haughty air around her tone as she speaks to Dahyun as though she weren’t topless, sitting on her boss’ desk with her legs spread.

“Your boss still needs to sign those forms. Leave them here, on his desk.”

Dahyun looked utterly frazzled by what was happening, but sure enough she follows Tzuyu’s orders, and starts taking shaky, unsure steps towards your desk. Her cheeks are bright red against her pale skin as she places the forms in the to-do pile on your desk.

“Th… There you go, sir.”

“Thank you, Dahyun,” you answer, painfully aware that like Tzuyu you were also sitting there exposed, your still hard shaft still glistening with Tzuyu’s saliva. You couldn’t help but notice the quick glance Dahyun takes towards your cock, and the deepening hue of red that appears on those snow white cheeks.

“Dahyun,” Tzuyu says, “you are looking quite… flushed. Are you okay?”

Dahyun turns towards Tzuyu, still looking frazzled.

“Ye-... Yes, ma’am. I’m fine.”

Tzuyu edges closer to Dahyun on the desk, bringing up a hand to the Korean girl’s cheek, caressing her perfect vanilla skin softly.

“Is there something you’d like to share with us, Dahyun? I don’t think you should keep secrets from your boss. It’s not proper.”

You smile devilishly at Tzuyu’s mention of propriety, even as she sat half naked on her boss’ desk. She was toying with Dahyun now, knowing the assistant was completely in her thrall. Her fingers play with Dahyun’s delicate cheek, tracing a path down her soft jawline. Dahyun is fidgeting nervously, her body squirming as the younger girl delights in toying with her. Tzuyu was enjoying every second of it.

You are happy to watch the gorgeous, half naked young woman on your desk seduce an innocent, pretty young thing that looked only seconds away from surrendering to her.

“I… I… I….”

“What is it, Dahyun? You can tell us. We won’t tell anyone.”

“Ma’am, I mean… Miss Chou, I-.... I…”

“Please, call me Tzuyu. Now tell us, Dahyun. Let it all out…”

“Miss Ch- I mean… Tz--- Tzuyu. I… I…”

Tzuyu’s hand drifts to the Korean girls’ chin, bringing it close to her own before letting her own lips slightly graze hers in the softest of kisses.

“Tell us, Dahyun.”

“I… I like to watch.”

You don’t think you’d ever seen Tzuyu smile that intensely; it was a smile of devilish surprise, as though something wonderful had just fallen into her lap. And it excited you beyond measure.

“Good,” Tzuyu says softly, “then why don’t you take a seat and observe as I finish this meeting with your boss.”

“Y… Yes, Tzuyu,” Dahyun answers, slowly stumbling over to one of the chairs facing your desk.

“Not there,” Tzuyu says, “bring that chair over here. You want to make sure you have a good view, don’t you, Dahyun?”

“Y… yes, Tz- Tzuyu,” is the shaky reply. 

“Now perhaps your boss can continue from where he left off,” Tzuyu says, her tone sly and lusty once more. The young woman spreads her legs again, and you couldn’t help but notice her wet flesh glistening even more; she really got off on toying with Dahyun, and now that the Korean girl was watching, she became even more eager for you to resume.

“Come eat me, daddy. No teasing. I can’t wait anymore. I want it now.”

You are just as eager as Tzuyu, and before you know it you are diving in literally head first, sliding your chair between the Taiwanese girl’s spread legs and lowering your head to her crotch, your tongue eagerly darting out to the base of her lips before dragging your tongue upward, relishing in the feel of her juices collecting on the tip of your tongue. 

Tzuyu lets an airy sound of pleasure escape her lips at the feel of your tongue playing with her moist folds, and she brings a hand to the back of your head as you lower it and give her pussy another swipe. With each lick the hand tightens its grip, until her fingernails have begun to dig into your scalp.

“Oh, yes, daddy!” Tzuyu exclaims, “Yes… that feels so good.”

You forget for a moment that the two of you weren’t alone in the room, forget that your executive assistant was mere feet away. You tended to forget a lot of things when you were buried between a girl’s thighs with her wet pussy on your tongue.

Tzuyu lets a string of soft moans escape her lips, each lick and swipe of her pussy drawing another note of pleasure from her throat. You couldn’t see it, but she’d begun to watch Dahyun intently as you did your work between her legs.

“It… it feels so good, Dahyun!”

There is no immediate reply, although you could’ve sworn you heard a soft sigh from Dahyun’s direction.

“Re-... really, Tzuyu? How does.. How does it feel?”

“It feels- oh! Feels so good. Mmm!”

You interrupt Tzuyu by slipping two fingers slowly into her dripping opening, playing merry havoc with her body as she squirms and writhes atop your desk, your mouth and tongue and fingers toying with her, forcing wonderful wordless sounds of lust to escape from an open mouth.

You capture her clit between your lips, and begin to swipe it with long broad licks of the tip of your tongue, your pace consistent. Meanwhile inside her your fingers go from slowly pumping in and out of her soft, slick flesh, to penetrating deep inside her and curling upward towards that spot at the front of her walls.

“Oh, fuck!” Tzuyu exclaims, and you feel her reach for something on your desk with her free hand as her other clamps down on the back of your head.

Satisfied that you’d found a pace and place that she approved of, you continue on for long, beautiful minutes, eating out the perfect young woman’s juicy, dripping pussy, eagerly lapping up all of her juices even as you feasted on her wanton flesh.

“Oh god.. He’s… he’s eating me so well, Dahyun!” Tzuyu exclaims, “I…. I think I might cum soon! Ohh! Fuck, Dahyun, he feels so good… oh god… oh god!”

Dahyun moans - yes, you were sure of it. You smile wickedly, as best you could, given your preoccupation with the wonderful folds of hot, wet flesh between your lips and tongue. Your fingers, slick and drenched with her hot juices, tease Tzuyu’s pussy mercilessly as you continue to work on her squirming body.

“Oh, oh god! Daddy… I… daddy, I’m cumming!”

Tzuyu’s world explodes in pleasure, her body becoming a squirming pile of jelly atop your desk as she orgasms, your tongue and fingers quickly pushing her to the edge of pleasure and sending her eagerly over it. Her thighs close around your face, surrounding you in warm, soft skin - her fingers dig almost painfully into the back of her scalp and she lingers there, almost frozen, for a few beautiful moments as her orgasm reaches its peak.

The aftershocks are just as beautiful to behold as she slowly loosens her grip on your face, and you are finally able to come up for air and watch as Tzuyu does her best to compose herself after her strong orgasm, her body still shivering and quivering.

You lick her delicious juices from your lips, relishing her taste on your tongue, and you turn to Dahyun, eager to see what she was doing.

The Korean girl happened to be wearing a short black skirt; and like Tzuyu, it too was bunched up around her waist, her right hand deep between her thighs, her middle and ring fingers fiercely rubbing circular patterns around her own clit. The girl’s face, usually so pale, was flushed pink, her eyes filled with lust as she makes eye contact with you, not once stopping or slowing down as she played with herself.

“Th… that was amazing, sir.”

To see Dahyun in such a state was utterly arousing, to say the least - she was usually clumsy and airheaded around the office but to see her here, getting off on watching you eat out another woman; it was a gorgeous sight to behold.

“Don’t just leave me here, daddy,” Tzuyu says, taking your attention again, “Don’t forget about me.”

“I won’t,” you answer, standing now between Tzuyu’s still spread legs, “It’s my turn now.”

“Yes, daddy! Fuck me now, please? Give me your cock. Let her watch while you fuck me and use me and cum in me.”

You smile devilishly as you take your cock in one hand and place it on Tzuyu’s wanton pussy, dragging the head up and down her moist, dripping lips, gathering her clear juices on the tip. You turn your head to Dahyun to find her eyes glued intently on your cock.

“Let’s give her a show, shall we?”

Grasping Tzuyu’s legs, you raise them so that her calves on your shoulders, giving Dahyun a perfect, unobstructed view of your cock pressed against the Taiwanese girl’s spread pussy lips. Reaching down and placing your tip at her opening, you slowly push inside her.

Entering Tzuyu elicits a deep, lustful moan from her - but also from Dahyun, who is watching intently as inch after inch of you slides into Tzuyu’s slick, hot pussy.

“T… tell me how he f- feels, Tzuyu!”

“Fuck……” Tzuyu gasps, unable to answer Dahyun immediately as you fill her completely, your hips now touching her soaked, hot crotch as you bottom out inside her. The young woman’s face is a mask of full pleasure now, one of pure lust, her eyes shut momentarily as she savors the feeling of being filled for the first time.

“He’s so big, Dahyun,” Tzuyu hisses, not taking her eyes from yours, “he’s so big and thick and he’s stretching me out… oh!”

You cut short Tzuyu’s descriptions as you begin to move, slowly drawing your cock out from Tzuyu’s tightly grasping pussy for the first time, savoring the feel of her lips wrapped tightly around your hard shaft as though not wanting to let it go. You hear Dahyun gasp at the sight of it drenched in slick, thick pussy juices, and you hear her chair squeak as she squirms on it.

You drive back into Tzuyu, and before long you settle into a slow but steady rhythm, taking your time, letting Dahyun have a long glimpse of your cock as it appears from within Tzuyu’s tight, glistening pussy, before thrusting once more into the girl’s wanton body.

Tzuyu is reduced to a quivering, moaning mess now as you fuck her, her hands gripping the edge of the desk with white knuckle grips as she relishes every thrust you make into her body. Words spill freely from her lips, punctuated here and there by sultry, lusty moans.

“Oh, fuck, daddy! Fuck me just like that… fuck me slow… make me.. feel… every thrust.. Ohh! He’s so big, Dahyun… he feels so good inside me!”

You finally tear your gaze from Tzuyu’s writhing body to watch Dahyun as she continues to work her hand between her pale, milky legs. Her left hand is clutching her right breast now, and you watch eagerly as she impatiently pulls the hem of her shirt from her skirt and slips her left hand underneath it so she can fondle her breast directly.

“Fuck her… fu-fuck her hard-harder, sir!”

You grin at the shattering of the last of Dahyun’s composure, glad to watch the girl finally give into her desires as she watches the erotic scene play out in front of her. You grasp Tzuyu’s thighs and drive yourself deeper and deeper into the Taiwanese girl, using her long limbs as leverage to make each thrust harder than the last. For long minutes you fuck her like that, her long, slim body rocking back and forth helplessly on the desk, her round breasts bouncing wantonly with each impact of your hips into her young body. You reach down and use her skirt as a handle, just like you thought of earlier, pulling on the blue fabric with each thrust into its owner’s body.

“Oh, fuck, daddy! Yes! Fuck me harder… as hard as you want! Ohhh!! Mmmmm!”

Tzuyu is happy to let you have your way with her body. You knew from all the time you’d spent with her that she was more than comfortable with rough sex, and so you let your inhibitions loose and begin to truly fuck her the way she wanted, the way she deserved, the way you needed to.

You let her legs fall from her shoulders and spread her thighs with a palm on each one before pushing her left leg downward and off the desk, forcing her onto her side so that she is facing Dahyun. Keeping her right leg still in the air, you continue to fuck her, this time from the side. Dahyun has the perfect view of your cock as it slides in and out of Tzuyu’s pussy.

The new position drives Tzuyu insane, if your first few thrusts into her wet, tight pussy are any indication. Her moans and gasps continue, this time in a higher pitch as you drive ever deeper and faster into her pussy; almost as loud are the wet, slick sounds of her juices and the wet flesh around your cock as you continue to fuck the mewling, moaning girl.

“Oh god, Dahyun… he’s… he’s so big inside me. He’s fucking me… fucking me so good!”

“How… how does your p-pussy f-feel, Tzuyu?”

“It feels… oh! So good… so full of his cock. So wet.. I’m so wet for him!”

“You… you look so t-tight, Tzuyu. You’re so wet! I can… I can see his cock… coming in and out of you.”

“Oh, oh god… yes, fuck me like this, daddy! Fuck me! Mmmm, I’m gonna cum soon!”

It was all quickly becoming too much to handle - Tzuyu’s blowjob, Dahyun’s watching while you ate Tzuyu and while you fucked her - and you felt your own peak coming soon as well.

“Fuck, Tzuyu, I’m gonna cum soon too.”

“Don’t stop, daddy… please don’t stop fucking me… oh! Fuck me! Mmmm, I’m getting close!”

“I… I’m gonna… I’m cumming!” you hear - not from Tzuyu, but from Dahyun. The pale girl is a squirming mess on her chair, her body wracked with spasms as she orgasms. You tear your gaze from Tzuyu to watch as Dahyun quivers and shakes in her chair, her hand working busily between her thighs as the rest of her body straightens involuntarily in pleasure.

“Ohh.. oh, I’m cumming, daddy!” Tzuyu exclaims, greedily taking your attention back once again. Her pussy pulsates and squeezes you tightly, signalling her impending orgasm and driving you closer to yours.

“Where-”

“Inside me, daddy! Inside me, please! Fill me… fill me with your cum!”

Tzuyu cums first, but the tightening of her spasming pussy around your shaft quickly drives you to orgasm as well, and you bury yourself as deep as you can within her hot, slick pussy before you erupt, your cock sending stream after thick stream of hot semen into her body. Her body tightens around you, squeezing your cock tightly as though milking every drop.

The feeling is sublime, the three of you orgasming within seconds of each other, each of you reduced to piles of jelly held up by weak bones. You let yourself savor every second of it, the feel of Tzuyu’s body wrapped around you, the feel of her wet pussy being filled with cum, the sound of her and Dahyun’s moans filling your ears. It was heavenly.

You suddenly find it difficult to breathe, and you soon find yourself immensely exhausted. With the last reserves of your strength you give Tzuyu’s spent body a few more weak thrusts, your cock pushing your hot cum as deep as you could into her.

You stand there, exhausted, holding onto Tzuyu’s outstretched leg like some sort of support. Soon you finally slip out of her body with a slick pop, and you slump back into your desk chair. Tzuyu turns onto her back, too exhausted to do anything further - and you delight in the sight of white appearing between the splayed lips of her newly fucked pussy, before the thick semen begins to flow from her body onto her flushed thighs and your desk.

“Can I… can I clean up your mess, sir? It’s… it’s part of my job.”

The question strikes you by surprise - Dahyun, evidently having recovered from the strong orgasm you’d just shared, is sitting up in her chair, her face eager.

“Of course, Dahyun,” you answer, “Come do your job.”

The pale girl eagerly rises from her chair and kneels in front of Tzuyu’s still spread legs. She doesn’t waste any time, diving in and licking the thick white cum that is appearing from the Taiwanese girl’s pussy like it was some treat. Tzuyu, still weak from her own orgasm, hums softly in pleasure at the feeling of the Korean girl’s tongue on her still sensitive lips.

Dahyun doesn’t devote all her time to Tzuyu - soon she leaves the girl’s moist flesh to kneel between your own legs, her pink tongue darting out and collecting the juices on your cock, both the white thickness of your cum and the slickness of Tzuyu’s juices. Your cock was softening, but quickly finds itself stirring back to hardness at Dahyun’s touch. You reach down and stroke the pale girl’s blonde hair as she eagerly cleans up your shaft with her tongue.

“It looks like we have a new playmate, daddy,” Tzuyu says, rising up to her elbows. Dahyun is thankful for Tzuyu’s attention, and she quickly returns to between the Taiwanese girl’s still-spread legs.

“Next.. next time, I want to do...more than watch, sir,” Dahyun says over her shoulder, lust in her eyes, before she returns to her job of licking your semen as it dripped from Tzuyu’s pussy.

---

Sana is the first to enter the boardroom, and she quickly comes over and gives you a tight hug despite your seated position.

“I’m so glad you’re okay,” she says brightly, and you squeeze her forearms in appreciation before she takes her seat. 

Tzuyu and Dahyun enter next, the former giving you a sly smile while the latter blushes a fierce red before they both take their seats. Seolhyun soon enters, and she comes over and squeezes the back of your hand and offers you a warm, friendly smile. Jeongyeon is last, and she manages to give you a soft smile before she too prepares for the meeting. Something stirs in your heart at her smile, but you weren’t quite sure what to make of it. The bandage on her cheek reminds you of what she did for you the day before.

After a few minutes Jihyo and Nayeon arrive. Jihyo offers you a polite nod and smile before going to the front of the room to set up her presentation. Nayeon holds your gaze for only a moment before she turns away, although you couldn’t quite read the expression she had in her soft features. Was it guilt, at running away and leaving you and Jeongyeon there?

You had no more time to wonder as Jihyo calls the room to attention and begins her presentation.

“Good afternoon, all. As I’m sure you’re aware, our mission yesterday was deemed an operational success, even if the extract didn’t exactly go as planned,” Jihyo begins with a nod towards you and Jeongyeon, “but all is well that ends well. We’ve received significant information from our operative’s infiltration that we feel can change the game with regards to our pursuit of SM, Red Velvet, and Irene. Nayeon?”

Nayeon stands and walks to the front of the room. The large LCD screen that dominates the front of the room changes to a series of documents and pictures.

“We’ve combed through the data we recovered yesterday, and there are three main points that we feel are the key takeaways. One: there is enough evidence here to indict Irene, her Red Velvet group, and SM in crimes such as bribery, extortion, blackmail, and several other charges.”

There is a murmur in the room as Nayeon cycles through several video clips and transcripts of phone conversations. In each, Irene, Wendy, or Joy can be clearly seen or are identified in a number of compromising situations. The evidence was hard to dispute. Smiles appear on the lips of several of the girls around the room, realizing that you finally had the evidence needed to take down your most hated enemy.

“Two:” Nayeon continues, “there is evidence here that implicates SM was involved in the downfall of YG. Irene herself spearheaded the effort. It’s likely that she alone decided upon and then enacted their takedown through a series of coordinated attacks including bribery, blackmail, and extortion of key YG personnel.”

“YG?” Tzuyu asks, “Who’s that?”

“They were a pretty big company in the industry, but rumor had it they were into some shady shit,” Seolhyun answers,  “They were abusing their employees, or so the rumors say. Either way, why would Irene take them down, and what does that have to do with us?”

“Let me finish and you’ll find out,” Nayeon answers, receiving a glare from Seolhyun in return. Nayeon presses a button on her remote, and on the screen are a series of what looked like black and white surveillance photos. In each of them, Irene is dealing with shady figures.

“Three:” she begins after a pause, “...well, I’ll just let you watch it.”

Her last slide is what looked like a surveillance camera in a dimly lit underground parking lot. For a few seconds nothing happens, but eventually one of the doors on a nearby wall bursts open. Irene is clearly seen rushing out, and behind her are four girls you didn’t recognise. A van pulls up next to them, and out hop Wendy and Joy, who quickly help the four girls inside before getting inside themselves. Irene steps into the van, but keeps the sliding door open as she watches the open door, evidently waiting for something.

Two more girls emerge from the door in a rush - Seulgi and Yeri. They shout something at Irene. Seulgi and Yeri begin to run into the van themselves, but a large man dressed in black emerges from the door and tackles Yeri to the ground. Seulgi sees this and moves to help her fallen friend, but more guards emerge from the door and subdue her as well. She drops one with a hard right cross and breaks the nose of a second with an open left palm to his face, but the third one blocks her follow up punch and sweeps her legs from under her with a kick. She lands with a hard thud before more guards pile on top of her, holding her down.

More guards appear and dash towards Irene’s van. Irene herself is frozen in the open sliding door of the van. Seulgi and Yeri wrestle in vain against the large security guards holding them down, Seulgi clearly shouting something at Irene, face twisted in anger and pain.

But Red Velvet’s leader shuts the van’s sliding door, and the van speeds away, leaving Seulgi and Yeri behind as the video cuts to black.

---

Author’s Note: Okay that was mainly smut. But I saw that hot af pic of Tzuyu and Dahyun and the idea popped into my head and here we are.

Leave your guesses for what happened in that video in the comments :)

Also note that I’ve spun off the Hayoung oneshot into a seperate story (see my profile), where I’ll have all my other oneshots. The oneshots that are currently here will stay here, but future ones will be there. There will probably be more AU ones as well. Cheers as always for reading, and stay safe out there!

Business Trip Pt 34: Nostalgia

A chorus of hushed whispers washed over the room as Nayeon’s video finished playing. Jeongyeon was the first to speak up.

“Who are those girls? What was Irene doing with them?”

“Kidnapping them, probably,” Seolhyun quips, a stern look on her face as she crosses her arms. “More recruits for all her bullshit.”

“They didn’t seem like they were going with her against their will - it’s almost like Irene was helping them escape from that YG building,” Tzuyu notes.

“Those four girls were part of YG’s Blackpink division,” Nayeon explains. “They were essentially YG’s corporate espionage division, similar to what Red Velvet does for SM. Intel has dried up on them since this video - they’ve basically disappeared.”

“Probably because they’re dead in a ditch somewhere after Irene got what she needed from them,” Seolhyun replies, still on edge about Irene. You decide to ignore her anger for now, hoping the young woman could at least channel it into something useful.

“Regardless of Blackpink’s current whereabouts, our next course of action is clear. We have the evidence we need to put Irene away. The only matter now is finding her and arresting her - is that correct, detectives?” you ask.

“Yes,” Jihyo answers from her seat at the front of the conference table, “but finding her is the hard part. After our mission at SM HQ she must know we’re on to her, so she’s likely gone to ground. We each need to reach out to any sources we may have that can help us track Irene down.”

“What about Momo?” Jeongyeon asks, turning to you, “Maybe she has leads on Irene? It seemed like they were working on something big when they rescued us. I think they were closing in on her.”

“Yup. And those two members of Red Velvet that we just saw get captured are now on Momo’s team as well. Maybe they know something that can help us - and I’d like to know how they managed to escape YG,” you add.

“Okay, get in touch with her and find out what they know,” Jihyo says with a nod. “The rest of us can work any other leads we have. Maybe we can comb through the data we retrieved one more time to find any possible Red Velvet safehouse locations or schedule data. We can meet again on Monday morning and form an action plan.”

Your assembled team rises from their seats and leaves the conference room, each of you spending the rest of the day doing everything you could to track down Red Velvet’s leader.

---

Summer in Seoul was being a bit like being in an inescapable oven.

Air conditioning was almost a necessity, what with temperatures averaging around 35 degrees and flirting with nearly 40. Despite this, you decided to leave the artificially cooled interior of JYP’s Seoul office to hopefully enjoy some quiet time to yourself on the roof.

The office was almost empty now, most of the staff running off to enjoy their Friday night. You were happy to find the rooftop completely empty, and you grabbed a seat in one of the folding chairs in the small, shaded picnic area by the hot tub - remembering, briefly, the intimate encounter you’d had with Seolhyun there not so long ago. The memory brings a smile to your face, and you quickly found yourself reminiscing about the way she’d gone down on you, and the steamy shower sex you’d had soon thereafter.

Your eyes involuntarily close as you lean back in the folding chair, raising your feet to rest on the chair opposite. You’d brought a file of Irene-related documents with you to the roof to study, but you were happy to take a short break - and maybe a nap - in the late afternoon sunlight.

“You never were any good at studying,” comes a female voice, one that you knew all too well.

You open your eyes to find Nayeon standing over you. Had you fallen asleep? You shake your head and rub your eyes in an attempt to gather your wits and focus on the young woman’s pretty features as she takes a seat in one of the other folding chairs. She is wearing a simple white sundress, one that is just slightly translucent, if the hint of a dark bra beneath its clean white fabric is any indication.

“Oh, hey,” you answer, still shaking off the cobwebs of sleep, and unable to really say anything more. You sit up in the folding chair and lower your feet to the floor.

“Sorry, I must’ve dozed off there for a second.”

“No problem. But really, it’s me that should be apologizing.”

Nayeon’s face is blank, and her features don’t give any indication as to her thoughts or intentions.

“For what?”

“You know for what,” she answers quickly, “For leaving you yesterday, during the mission.”

The image of Nayeon standing in that alleyway, as she debated with herself whether she should leave you there to fall into the clutches of SM, flashes before your mind. The image of her finally making up her mind and running away came to mind soon after, although that image was significantly less pleasant to remember.

“You don’t have to apologize. I ordered you to run. It was important that we get the data, otherwise the whole thing would’ve been in vain. Momo ended up rescuing Jeongyeon and I anyway - all’s well that ends well.”

“But you didn’t know that at the time,” Nayeon answers, “and for all you and I knew I was leaving you there to be captured - and probably tortured, or worse.”

You look away from her for a moment, unable to meet her gaze. It was true that her running away left you and Jeongyeon to an uncertain fate - one you were lucky to escape.

“What good would it have done? If you’d stayed you would’ve been captured right along with us. There were almost a dozen of them and only three of us. They would’ve overpowered us eventually.”

There is quiet for a few moments as Nayeon weighs your words in her mind. She fiddles with her fingers in her lap, trying to find voice and words to the emotions inside her.

“I would at least have known I didn’t run away when you needed me. I would have known that I stayed when you needed me - like she did.”

The image of Jeongyeon standing next to you, a fierce look in her eyes and a length of wood in her hands, ready to go down swinging, comes back to you. She also had the chance to run, right along with Nayeon; but instead she’d picked up a weapon and made a stand next to you.

“That’s irrelevant,” you tell Nayeon, “what happened happened. We have the data and Jeongyeon and I are okay. That’s all that matters.”

“No,” Nayeon snaps, “no, that’s not all that matters. I ran away. And I spent the rest of the day thinking I’d made the biggest mistake of my life. It wasn’t until Jihyo got that call from you last night that I found out you were okay. I thought you could have been dead.”

The girl looks away, the strong front she had put up slowly beginning to show cracks. Her lip quivers slightly. The two of you sit there in silence for a moment, pondering the weight of Nayeon’s words.

“When Jihyo recruited me for this and I found out you were involved, I jumped at the opportunity,” she begins, her voice a little weaker now. “I still had feelings for you, but I wasn’t sure if they were for real. I thought if I saw you again I’d know for sure.”

Nayeon takes a breath, as if to compose herself. She looks back out at the empty rooftop, unable or unwilling to meet your gaze.

“And when I found out you were sleeping with all these other girls and acting like an asshole, fucking them in front of me - I thought all those feelings for you disappeared. When that girl showed up wearing that blue hoodie I bought you - I wanted to strangle you.”

She quickly swipes at the corner of her eyes - ostensibly to remove some bit of dust, but in reality to wipe away the beginnings of a tear.

“But last night convinced me otherwise. Thinking I’d left you there, and that I might never see you again - it convinced me I still love you.”

“Nayeon, I-”

“I don’t care that you’re fucking all these other girls. I don’t care about the way we broke up, or why. I just care about you. We shouldn’t have broken up. We should still be together.”

She looks at you now, and despite the tear that has finally broken free of her eyes and has slowly begun to fall down her left cheek, she still looks defiant, proud, just the way she always was.

“We can be together again,” she says softly.

Silence reigns for a moment as you gather your thoughts; you would have been lying if you’d said that Nayeon’s reappearance in your life hadn’t rekindled feelings for her. You’d always thought that the reason for your breakup and the way that you did it had left things so unresolved… and you’d spent many long nights since wondering what could have been.

“Nayeon…” you begin, unable to really find the words to say anything more.

“You don’t have to say anything,” she states. “At least until after we get Irene.”

“I understand,” you answer.

Apparently satisfied with the conversation, Nayeon gives you a soft nod before quickly wiping away the remnants of the tear from her cheek. She smiles softly - a smile that seems forced, as though it took all of her strength not to simply break down in front of you. Standing up, she begins to walk away.

“Nayeon,” you say, her name a gasp upon your lips. She turns around with an almost imperceptible sigh, as though she were hoping you would stop her.

“Do you… like, want to get super drunk or something?”

Nayeon laughs, and although she tries to suppress it the way someone does when they don’t quite want to laugh, she nonetheless lets the soft, musical sound of her giggle escape her mouth.

“Yes,” she answers, “yes I do.”

---

“I got 34% on that econ midterm, and I have no one but you to blame.”

“Oh please. Cramming doesn’t work. Scanning five chapters of a textbook the night before your exam isn’t going to magically turn you into an A student. You should have studied each chapter the week it was assigned, and not five chapters the night before the midterm. The night before the midterm is for a final review of all the major concepts.”

“If I recall correctly you had a lot to do with keeping me up the night before the midterm.”

“Psh. As great as the sex was, saying I kept you up ‘all night’ is a bit of an exaggeration.”

“You wanted it three times. Then a fourth time as we were heading to campus.”

“My point still stands. You had plenty of time for studying in between sessions.”

“Awfully hard to study when your girlfriend ties you up to a chair and fucks your brains out. You slapped me a couple of times, too.”

“Pain brings the brain to full alertness. I wanted to make sure you were alert and ready to study.”

“I’m not complaining. The first time was fun. So was watching you walk around naked in the room afterwards.”

“I wasn’t just walking around the room. Sometimes I was sitting. Or lying down.”

“On top of my textbook. Which was hot as fuck, but not conducive to effective studying.”

“I’m pretty sure I was nicer to look at than your textbook.”

“I don’t doubt that. I’m just saying that the time between sessions would have been helpful for some last minute review, had you not distracted me the way you did.”

“It’s not my fault you’re easily distracted.”

“The second time, you literally bent over the kitchen counter and shook your ass at me.”

“I didn’t say anything - it was you that decided to get up from your studying and come fuck me. I was just minding my own business, happily making us dinner and ensuring you had the energy for your studies. It was you that interrupted me.”

“You looked over your shoulder at me with your ‘fuck me’ look and licked your lips. If that’s not asking for it, I don’t know what was.”

“I wasn’t asking for anything. I was just tasting the food I made, to ensure it was delicious and nutritious enough for my boyfriend.”

“And the ass shaking?”

“I was dancing. We were playing music at the time, if you’ll recall. Music can aid the brain with memory retention.”

“You had a hand between your legs. You did all your cooking with your left hand. Dancing gets you that hot and bothered?”

“I wanted to improve my dexterity with my off hand.”

“You were wet as hell when I got to you.”

“Is it so wrong to say that my boyfriend made me wet?”

“I think it was the thought of me fucking you over the kitchen counter that made you that wet, and you couldn’t help but touch yourself. Still think you weren’t asking for it?”

“You’re crazy. I don’t ask for sex. I get it.”

“Oh, you definitely got it. And the third time - giving me that blowjob under the desk while I was studying, what do you call that?”

“I was cleaning under the table to ensure your feet weren’t injured by sharp or pointy objects while you studied. Safety first.”

“And so not only do you cook naked - you clean naked too?”

“It ensures clothing doesn’t get in the way or distract me from my chores.”

“And the blowjob in the car on the way to campus?”

“It was to ensure you were in the right mindset for the midterm. Orgasm releases endorphins to the brain which can improve examination outcomes.”

“So four orgasms provide the recommended daily dose of endorphins, is that correct?”

“That’s correct. For males, at least. It’s seven for women in the same time frame - you only gave me six, unfortunately. I had to get the seventh on my own.”

“The picture you sent me of your wet fingertips just minutes before the midterm is enough proof.”

“I was trying to provide visual support.”

“You were insatiable, Nayeon.”

“Were?”

“Am?”

“Am. I have to admit, I liked the way we tied each other up when we fucked. That was hot as fuck. But that night before your midterm - I was left wanting a little bit more, to be honest.”

“Four times in twelve hours wasn’t enough?”

“No, the number of times was enough.”

“So? What more could you have wanted?”

“Remind me again - where did you cum?”

“On your back once, after you tied me up. Inside you, in the kitchen. And in your mouth twice.”

“Hmm.”

“Hmm?”

“If only there was another place you could cum.”

Nayeon finishes her beer in one long gulp. She slams the glass on the table and licks her lips with the same ‘fuck me’ look she wore in that room years ago. She gathers her purse and jacket and leaves the table. You quickly drop some bills down to pay for your meal and rush after her.

---

Sleeping with Nayeon was dangerous, to say the least, given your history together and your current circumstances. Sex with exes always made things so complicated. 

But when she dragged you into her hotel room and your lips and bodies crashed together, you made no effort to resist. She was so familiar, her body so well known to your lips and fingers, that all thought of stopping fled quickly out the window. You’d spent so many long nights since your breakup wondering what could have been - and more than a few nights reminiscing about her body.

The years were kind to Nayeon - when you were in school she was a little too thin, a little less curvy - but nature and long hours in the gym had sculpted her body further, and now she was a fully grown woman, curves and delicious skin and toned muscle all coming together to create a goddess in the prime of her life.

You raise your head from between her spread legs, your tongue and chin dripping with her juices. You lick the delicious honey from your lips, savoring her taste as you kiss a path back up her slim, firm body, delighting in her tight stomach and cute, round breasts. You reach her neck and give her a quick peck there before you give her a deep kiss, Nayeon’s tongue sliding into your mouth to taste herself.

“You always ate me so well,” she says, her cheeks flushed from recent orgasm.

“You always tasted so fucking good,” you answer.

“Fuck me now,” she hisses, and you are quick to oblige, positioning yourself between her spread thighs, reaching down and aiming the tip of your stiff cock at her dripping folds. You swirl it around the slick flesh, delighting in the soft moans that leave the girl’s lips as your tip slides around her clit.

“Stop teasing. I need it. Fuck me, please.”

You grin devilishly as you press your tip against her opening - but your grin turns into a gentle sigh as the feeling of slipping into Nayeon’s slick, hot pussy overwhelms your senses. 

She felt exactly the way she did back then - tight, wet, hot - and it was all a little too much to handle. When you fill her completely you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding, and you open eyes you didn’t know you’d closed. Your vision is filled with Nayeon’s beautiful face, her cheeks flushed pink, her eyes and lips and nose overwritten with pleasure at being filled for the first time.

“Oh god,” she gasps, “oh god, I missed you so much.”

She grasps the back of your neck with her hand and brings you close for a kiss - one that is desperate, and full of need.

“I’ve missed you too, Nayeon.”

“Fuck me now,” she hisses, “fuck me like you used to.”

You eagerly follow her demands, and you slowly begin to pump in and out of Nayeon’s slick, tight pussy, her body tightening around your cock with every thrust in and out, lathering your length with juices that glisten in the low light. The sound of her sighs and gasps quickly rise in volume, a beautiful backdrop to the sounds of your wet shaft penetrating her slick pussy again and again.

You quickly find your rhythm, and you almost lose yourself in the feeling of her; you knew it was partially nostalgia - you felt like a university student again, enjoying himself and his girlfriend, not yet having to worry about corporate espionage or physical danger - no, there was only pleasure here, and indulging in it. For long minutes you fuck Im Nayeon, losing yourself in the feel of her body beneath yours, her limbs wrapped around you and your ears filled with her gasps and moans.

The sounds were amazing, but it is the sight of her beneath you - the girl you’d long that was the one that got away - fed your desire more than any drug could have. You increase your rhythm, and the words that spill from Nayeon’s lips tell you she welcomed it.

“Oh god… yes… fuck me, baby. I’m yours.”

You decide to surprise her, slipping out of her needy pussy for a moment to turn her on to her left side. Straddling her left leg and raising her right leg so that it is on your right shoulder, you slip into her again, sliding easily inside her body and filling her completely, the position allowing you to get even deeper inside her.

“Oh god!” she gasps, her mouth frozen open in a soundless “o”, her eyes rolling to the back of her head. You take a moment to let her adjust to the newfound depth of your cock - but her pussy is too wet and hot and slick to fight the temptation much longer, and soon you find yourself sliding in and out of her, fucking her with a hard, strong rhythm.

Nayeon’s body bounces deliciously with every entrance and exit of your cock sending impacts that rock her form from head to toe. Her breasts, now stacked on top of each other due to being on her side, bounce hypnotically - you grab her right mound, squeezing softly and delighting in the feel of her stiff nipple in your palm.

“Oh god… I missed this… I missed… mm, your cock inside me! Oh… oh god, I’m cumming!”

When Nayeon orgasms it takes every effort on your part not to simply join her in bliss - her pussy tightening deliciously around you made it all to easy to pump inside her and fill her with cum that she would have been happy to be filled with; but you knew you had to hold on, had to give her what she asked for earlier that night.

And so you do your best to hold on as her small, tight little body writhes and quivers on the bed, burying yourself completely inside her so you could both feel every ounce of pleasure that her orgasm had to give. Her fingers dig almost painfully into your forearm; but the pain from her nails only heightened the feel of her pussy pulsating around your cock.

When she finally comes down from her high her body is a quivering, mewling mess on the bed - but the fire in her eyes is undiminished, and the conviction and determination that were always at the core of her personality takes over.

“Baby,” she says, her voice low but firm, “I want you to take me.”

“Hmm?” you ask as you bend to nuzzle the side of her face. You knew what she meant, knew what she wanted you to do - but you had to hear her say it.

“I want you to be the first.”

“The first to what, Nayeon?”

There is silence for a few moments as Nayeon reaches up to your neck, bringing you close for a brief, passionate kiss before bringing her lips to your ear.

“I want you to be the first to fuck my ass.”

When you raise your head you find a newfound determination in her eyes - that ‘fuck me’ look, magnified a thousandfold. Before it was sexy - now it was downright lustful.

Nayeon turns her body so that she is lying face down on her stomach, spreading her legs to allow you between them. When she looks back at you there is nothing but need and lust in her eyes.

Your cock is already slick and wet with her juices, but you take a moment regardless to spit into your palm and stroke your rock hard shaft, ensuring it is lubricated enough for what was to come. You feel your heart beating fast and hard - the anticipation made your skin tingle.

When Nayeon reaches behind her and spreads apart the cheeks of her ass, revealing her small, tight asshole - you had to remind yourself to breathe. It takes some effort, but you soon place the very tip of your glistening cock at her entrance, and you take a moment to spit one more time, the saliva landing right where your bodies met. Using your right hand to guide your shaft, you tease her ass with your tip, lubricating it as much as you could.

“Enough,” Nayeon hisses, her face half pressed into the mattress, “fuck me now. Fuck my ass, baby. I want you to take every part of me. I want you to fuck my ass.”

You push forward, and while it takes some effort, you finally enter Im Nayeon’s ass.

Her body tries to fight you every step of the way, but soon the tight ring of her ass gives way to the unyielding flesh of your cock, and eventually your tip is fully inside her. Nayeon lets out a pained gasp into the mattress, and you watch as she grits her teeth as more of you enters her.

“Are you okay, Nayeon? We can-”

“No, don’t stop. Keep going. I can handle it.”

You continue to push forward, your hands caressing her back and shoulders in an attempt to ease her into it. Her tightness is almost overwhelming, her ass a tight ring of muscle that squeezes every inch of your shaft as it enters her. It might have taken a minute, it might have taken an hour - but eventually you are fully inside her, buried to the hilt inside Nayeon’s ass.

“Oh god,” she gasps at the feel of being filled, “oh god, I feel so full.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes… yes, I want this. I want you in my ass. Now fuck me.”

You withdraw your cock for the first time - and when you look down and watch every inch of your shaft appear from between the round cheeks of her ass - it is almost overwhelming. But just as wonderful is the feeling of entering her again, and finding your soft, steady rhythm as you begin to fuck Nayeon’s ass.

“Oh, oh god,” Nayeon says, repeating that mantra, “oh god, keep going like that.”

Satisfied that you’d found a rhythm that didn’t cause her unnecessary pain, you continue to pump in and out of her, relishing every entry and exit into and out of her young, firm body, her ass clenched tightly around every inch of you as it penetrates her again and again.

Nayeon is the first to raise the stakes.

“Get on your knees,” she says. You bury yourself fully inside her, drawing out a gasp of pleasure from her lips before raise yourself to your knees. Taking care to keep you fully inside her, she gets on her own knees before you, until you are both kneeling on the bed with you behind her. The newfound intimacy of this position was welcome, and you wrap both your hands around her slim torso, cupping her small, perfect breasts in each of your hands.

“Fuck me like this,” she says softly, “fuck my ass like this.”

You resume pumping in and out of her, the position allowing you easier access to her butt - but you are surprised to find that she is rocking back and forth on her own, driving herself back to meet each of your thrusts. For long minutes you continue to fuck, your shaft drilling in and out of Nayeon’s tight, hot ass, her body pounding back against you with each thrust. Your hands roam her tight, sweaty little body, sometimes squeezing a breast, sometimes clenched around her waist or shoulders - anything to grasp her in your arms, tighten your grip on her as though you never wanted to let her go and lose the delicious pleasure that her body was giving you.

Nayeon breaks free from your grasp, eventually, leaning forward with her arms. She continues to push herself back onto your cock as you thrust forward - every thrust, every feel of her tight ass clenched around your shaft driving you closer and closer to orgasm. You look down, watching your wet cock slide in and out of her hole - and you think you might pass out.

“Oh, fuck, Nayeon - that’s so fucking hot.”

“You like it?” she says, the words a breathy hiss, “you like fucking me like this? Fucking my ass like this?”

“Fuck yes, Nayeon… Oh! Fuck… fuck, you feel so good. I’m not gonna last very long.”

“Mmmmm oh god… Just cum when you want to… just cum for me… cum inside me… cum inside my ass. I want you… to be the first… to fill my ass with cum.”

You are almost ashamed to admit it, ashamed that her first anal sex experience might be too short - but her body was too overwhelming, too wonderful to fight. It was all too much - the residual feelings from your past relationship, her reappearance into your life, her beauty and sexiness and utter physical perfection, the fact that she wanted you to be the first to claim her ass - all too fucking much to resist.

“Fuck, Nayeon, I’m cumming!” you hiss, and Nayeon’s only reply is a breathy moan that turns into a plea.

“Yes… cum inside… my ass!”

You bury yourself as deep as you can inside her, your hands clenching tightly around her waist and hips as you finally lose control and tumble willingly over the edge into pure bliss, your shaft pulsating as it sends stream after stream of thick, hot semen inside Nayeon’s clenching ass, the white cum painting her rectum with white.

It might have taken you hours to recover from the stars that dazzle your vision and the feeling of lightheadedness as your orgasm overtakes each of your senses. You are only vaguely aware of slipping out Nayeon’s body, and the needy, high pitched whine that escapes her lips when you finally leave her. A trail of thick white cum soon emerges from her hole, a trickle that becomes a stream that flows down her thighs and onto the bedsheets.

There are no more words that could possibly be said between you, and so you fall into a tangle of exhausted limbs and sweaty bodies, your arms entangled with one another. You find her cheek, bring her face to yours, and the kiss that you share makes you feel like you’d found something you’d long thought was lost.

---

Nayeon was right - she was still insatiable.

The shower you shared when you both awoke only turned into one after you’d fucked again - when she dropped to her knees and took you into her mouth you didn’t think you’d ever get around to actually cleaning yourselves. But after you’d picked her up from the shower floor and fucked her against the cool tile, you both finally managed to achieve some semblance of cleanliness - even if the sight of her wet body as she rubbed a bar of soap all over herself, your own cum still dripping from her pussy, made it difficult to concentrate on actually cleaning yourself.

You’re the first out of the shower, and you collapse onto the bed while Nayeon finishes drying her hair in the washroom. You grab your phone off the nightstand and scroll through your messages.

The first few texts were from Jeongyeon - memes, mostly, and one or two messages telling you she was bored, and had nothing to do; it was far too late to respond to them now, however, and you felt some momentary guilt at having missed what was obviously an invitation from her to meet up.

Sana came next - in the form of a few suggestive photos of herself in various skimpy outfits, all seemingly from a clothing store’s dressing room; in each one she was leaning forward, giving you a good look at the tight cleavage she was so fond of showing you. “Maybe these would look better on your hotel room floor,” she said in a follow up message that was far from subtle.

A single text from Mina surprised you and brought a smile to your lips - “I’m getting promoted to head of legal affairs at JYP,” she’d said, “so I get my choice of post. Save me a spot on your team.”

The last message came from Momo - a simple address of a meeting place she’d chosen. You’d asked her the night before if she and her team were willing to meet to discuss the next stage in the operations against Irene. Her response was just an address and a time to be there - a far cry from the long, cutesy texts she used to send you all the time.

You allow yourself a moment of sadness at that last thought, but it is one that quickly flees your mind when Nayeon re-emerges from the bathroom. She is naked, of course, her skin still flushed and glistening from her shower, her hair still damp and falling around her head in thin, wavy strands. 

In her hands is a shiny object, something you were quite familiar with long ago, something you never thought you’d see again - a red leather collar, to which was attached a length of silver chain.

She doesn’t speak a word - not when she gets on the bed, not when she straddles you, not when she places soft kisses on your body that start on your stomach and begin to trace a path up your body, until she places a soft kiss upon your lips.

She straightens, sitting atop your lap in all of her naked glory, water dripping deliciously down her perfect round breasts and her flat stomach. She undoes the clasp of the collar with long, dainty fingers, and places it around her neck. When it is sufficiently tightened, she gathers the chain in her hands, finding the end of it with her left hand. She bends once more to kiss you, her left hand tracing a path along your right arm. When she reaches your hand, she pushes the phone in it away with her own hand.

The phone falls over the side of the bed - and Nayeon replaces it with the end of the silver chain. She bends her head, kissing your cheek, before bringing her lips to your ear.

“How would you like to take me, master?”

---

Author’s Note: Yes, this chapter was mostly Nayeon PWP - but fuck she’s hot, so I’m sure you guys won’t mind. :P

I'm happy to announce that I've also started a tumblr: https://lockefanfic.tumblr.com/. Hoping to reach a larger audience and allow for more interaction - send me an ask there :)

Hope you’re all staying safe out there. Apologies for the delay on this one. I think I’ll be alternating chapters between this and my other oneshot story (Another World), so be sure you’re subscribed to both so you don’t miss anything. With TWICE’s comeback soon I’m sure I’ll have plenty of motivation to write, lol. As always, your comments motivate me too!

Stay safe, y’all!

Business Trip Pt 35: Itaewon

Seoul’s Itaewon neighborhood was probably your favorite, with the hip bar scene and plentiful foreigners from all over the world helping you feel a little more comfortable than you were in the other neighborhoods of Korea’s sprawling capital. You’d spent more time in Korea over the past few months than you had your own home, and while you quickly found yourself falling in love with the country’s charms, the imported beer on your table and the occasional sound of familiar language in the air made Itaewon feel, just a little, like you were back at home.

It was a bit of a struggle to leave Nayeon’s hotel room - the girl seemed to have a boundless supply of energy, combined with a self-admitted reserve of pent-up sexual frustration that she wanted to release on you. Her tight, perfect little body and the history you shared with her made it all too easy for you to oblige her whims and desires, and you spent the following day and much of the morning after happily entangled in those perfect arms and legs of hers.

But you had an appointment to keep with Momo, and although Nayeon followed you all the way to the hotel’s entrance and tried to entice you with one more quickie in the lobby’s bathroom, you had to tear yourself away from her and hop into a waiting car.

Momo had sent Chaeyoung to pick you up, and despite the way she’d left you tied up and unfulfilled during your impromptu session in their van the last time you’d seen her, she still made for fun, relaxed conversation on your way to Itaewon. It was refreshing to speak with someone who had little stake in what was going on, even if she was directly involved in it - she was so detached, so relaxed and easy going that you were more than happy to chat with her about her favorite craft beers and her growing collection of tattoos, if for no other reason than that it took your mind off of what was probably going to be an intense meeting.

She dropped you off at the bar with a wink and a finger gun, telling you Momo was already waiting for you inside. It didn’t take you long to find her, although she wasn’t alone; Seulgi and Yeri were there as well, the former with her trademark resting bitch face plastered all over what would otherwise be beautiful features - you found yourself wondering if you’d ever seen her wear anything other than a constant frown. Seulgi had a cold aloofness to her that reminded you somewhat of Mina; but whereas Mina possessed a warm, princess-like quality beneath her prim and proper exterior, Seulgi was more like an ice queen, always icy and unsympathetic, always seeming to look down on you.

She was well balanced by Yeri, who greeted you warmly with a bright smile, in stark contrast to her friend.

Almost as soon as you reach their table a waiter approaches with a bottle of your favorite beer from back home - Momo must have ordered it in advance for you. You instinctively give her a smile in appreciation, but it quickly fades when you see the serious look she has on her face.

It pained you, somewhat, to see her lacking the brightness that was such a trademark of her personality. She was so serious these days, so focused on bringing Irene down that she almost seemed like a different person. Her hair was blonde now, parted near the middle and without bangs; her physical transformation mirrored her internal one, and while she was even more stunning now than she’d ever been, you found yourself missing the old, clumsy, ditzy Momo you’d shared so many easy days and passionate nights with.

“Well?” she asks, forgoing any sort of formal greeting, her tone so different from the one she used to use with you, “What do you want to talk about?”

“We’ve had the chance to look over the data Nayeon retrieved from SM,” you answer, doing your best to overlook her cold welcome, “and it’s more than enough to put Irene away for a while.”

“But you don’t know here she is, and your partners in the police are just as clueless,” Seulgi chirps. She sighs and looks away dismissively.

“Yes,” you admit reluctantly, “Which is why I’m here. I’m hoping we can work together to find her. Once we do, Seoul PD can arrest her and we’ll be done with all this.”

“So you want to do the cops’ job for them, is that it?” Momo says disdainfully.

“No, I want to help them. We can bring her down together.”

Momo lets out a huff and crosses her arms. “A lot of good that’s done so far,” she says under her breath.

You are a little taken aback by Momo’s attitude, but you decide to let it pass for now. There were more important things at stake.

“Regardless of how you feel about working with the cops, the fact is we need them to arrest Irene at some point if we’re going to finally get rid of her. We can’t go arrest her ourselves. We’re not cops.”

“Why do we need to arrest her at all?” Seulgi says.

Her question stuns you, mostly because you had no idea what she meant by it. What was her goal, if not to arrest Irene? It takes you a few long moments to digest her words and formulate a follow up question.

“What exactly do you mean by that?”

“You know what I mean. When we capture her, who says we need to turn her over to the cops, or let them arrest her?”

Seulgi’s words seem to surprise even Momo, who is looking at her team member with a look of surprise, her mouth slightly agape.

“Irene deserves to pay for what she’s done,” Seulgi continues, “and sitting in a nice cushy jail cell for the rest of her life doesn’t begin to make up for what she’s guilty of.”

“She’s ruined lives,” Yeri begins, “including ours.” The youngest girl at the table suddenly looks sad and sullen, as if she were reliving unpleasant memories behind eyes that had become forlorn.

It takes both you and Momo a few moments to digest Seulgi and Yeri’s words; it surprised you somewhat that this was probably the first time Momo had fully realized their intentions when it came to Irene’s ultimate fate. You weren’t sure just what Seulgi was getting at, but you were sure you didn’t like it.

“I don’t know what you’re implying, Seulgi, but-”

“You must’ve seen the tape,” she interrupts, her voice straight and stern, her face lacking any sort of sympathy or warmth. Her eyes, piercing and direct, are locked to yours.

“...Yes,” you admit, knowing she was referring to the tape of Red Velvet’s escape from YG, and how she and Yeri were left behind, seemingly on Irene’s orders.

“Then you know she left us behind.”

“Yes.”

“We worked with her for a decade. We bled and sweat and cried together. We worked on the YG and Blackpink case for years. And when it came down to it, once she had what she needed from us, she left us behind like we were broken tools. Maybe she decided we were liabilities, that we knew too much and wouldn’t blindly follow her like Wendy and Joy did. The YG mission was a perfect opportunity to get rid of us.”

“The YG guards-”

“It doesn’t matter,” Yeri snaps, her cold tone now matching Seulgi’s. Her face was deadly serious now, all semblance of the cheeriness you’d usually associated with her completely absent. “She could have still stayed and fought with us, even if it meant we all got caught. Even Wendy and Joy wanted to stay. I heard them shouting at Irene, asking her for permission to stay and fight. But now that she had the Blackpink girls, she had what she needed. They would replace us. She ordered them to leave us behind, and what happened after-”

The girl’s voice wavers, and Seulgi reaches over and grasps her hands on the table in a rare show of affection.

“We would have all been captured, all five of us, if she’d stayed. The mission would’ve been a complete failure and SM wouldn’t have the Blackpink girls. But at least we’d know we were really the sisters we thought we were, and not just unneeded tools she’d cast aside.”

“We managed to escape three months later. But those three months were hell. They hurt us,” Yeri says, her voice wavering as she relives painful memories. On the table her hands clench into fists, and Seulgi covers them with her own, stroking the younger girl’s knuckles with calming fingertips.

“Now you understand why putting her in jail isn’t enough,” Seulgi states, not looking up from where she is cradling Yeri’s hands in her own.

There is silence at the table for a few long moments as you and Momo digest Seulgi and Yeri’s story. You are both speechless, dumbfounded by the girls’ story and the depth of their desire for revenge. 

You found yourself thinking of the getaway with Nayeon and Jeongyeon - the situation was so similar. And Jeongyeon stayed, while-

“I need a smoke,” Seulgi declares, and Yeri nods as they both leave the booth and make their way out of the bar.

“Jesus,” you swear once the girls are out of earshot, “that was heavy.”

“Yeah,” Momo agrees, her expression one of concern for her team members, “I had no idea about any of that stuff. Irene really left them behind? Is that what it looked like on the tape?”

“It sure looked that way,” you answer, “I don’t even want to think about what YG put them through.”

“God,” Momo sighs, rubbing her forehead with a hand, “this is going to get complicated. My assumption was that they wanted to get Irene arrested, like we did. What the hell do they want to do with her? Torture her? What if they want to k-”

“No, don’t assume that,” you say quickly, “that’s something I don’t even want to think about.”

Momo sighs again, rubbing her face now with both hands. She seemed genuinely surprised - she was definitely hearing all of this for the first time and seemed a bit overwhelmed by it.

“I wanted to take the gloves off when it came to capturing her, but I was operating under the assumption that the goal was just to put her behind bars,” she admits.

“So you agree, the endgame here is to have her arrested.”

“Well, yes. But Seulgi and Yeri-”

“We’ll deal with them once we have Irene. I think we should focus on that first.”

---

When a half hour passed without Seulgi or Yeri returning to the table, you and Momo decided to settle the bill and head outside in search of them. Momo had tried without luck to contact them on their phones, and so the two of you had decided to split up in search of the two ex-Red Velvet members.

It being a Friday night, Itaewon was bustling with bar hoppers and partygoers. You tried your best to find the two girls amidst the rowdy crowd of youth in various states of intoxication, and were about to give up and turn around to regroup with Momo when you caught, by chance, a glimpse of Seulgi through the window of a slightly quieter cafe off the main streets. 

The small coffee shop was only half-filled with half a dozen patrons - a couple of students cramming for an exam and a few partygoers seeking some slight reprieve from the constant party going on a block or two away. Seulgi and Yeri had snagged a corner booth that provided a modicum of privacy from the other patrons, divided from the rest of the seating area by a vintage bookshelf filled with old toys and knick knacks. Seulgi has her arm wrapped protectively around the younger girl’s shoulder as she takes a few sips from the oversized mug of coffee she has on the table.

“There you both are,” you say as you approach.

“Tell Momo she’s draining our phone batteries with all her calls and texts,” Yeri says, her eyes red with recent tears even as she smiles softly at you. Her tone, at least, had regained a little of the bright cheeriness you’d associated with her.

You return her smile as you take a seat in the booth opposite the two.

“I’m sorry about making you relive those memories,” you say, “that wasn’t my intention.”

“It’s not your fault,” Seulgi answers in between sips of coffee, “It’s no one’s fault but YG and Irene’s. And since Irene’s done us the courtesy of taking YG down, I guess she’s the only one left to blame.”

The three of you spend a few moments in silence, eyes unwilling or unable to meet each others’ gaze. You play idly with a napkin on the table, not quite wanting or even knowing how to broach the topic of what would happen to Irene once you’d captured her. When the waitress approaches, you order a coffee - thankfully, she saw that you were a foreigner and took your order in only slightly accented English.

Before the waitress leaves, Seulgi reaches into her jacket and retrieves a few bills. She slides them across the table to the waitress, a serious look on her face.

“For privacy,” she says softly but sternly, and the waitress gives her a small nod of understanding before turning and leaving.

You are left only a few moments to process her request before Yeri speaks up again.

“Enough about us and our shitty past,” Yeri says, her voice slowly regaining more and more of her brightness, “tell us about you and Momo. You two have plenty of history, it looks like.”

You are a little surprised at Yeri’s request, but there is an underlying desire to change the subject in her young face that convinces you a swap in topic was probably the right thing to do.

“Um, where to begin? We’ve worked together for years now. She’s a good friend of mine.”

“That’s it?” Seulgi quips.

“Well, to be perfectly honest we were fuck buddies for a bit. Then we dated for awhile - seriously - before all this started. But shit hit the fan and things got complicated… now we’re back to being friends. Once this is all over, we’ll see where we stand.”

“Just friends? Because I’m pretty sure she’s still carrying a torch for you,” Yeri says with all the enthusiasm of a schoolgirl engaging in locker room gossip, leaning forward with a smile.

“Yeah, she still loves you,” Seulgi states, “God, men are so stupid.”

“And blind,” Yeri adds with a smile. “She’s been pretty tense lately, especially ever since we rescued you and your friend - what was her name, Jeongyeon? Anyway, when she saw you and how close you were to her, I think it freaked her out a little. She’s been on edge ever since. She probably thinks you two are together.”

“I bet you’ve got a nice dick,” Seulgi states bluntly to Yeri’s shy giggles, “Otherwise why else would a ten like her fuck a guy like you?”

“Why does everyone say that?” you say, a little exasperated, “Everyone thinks the only reason I get girls is because I can fuck. I’m not just a dick on legs. I have a great personality, too. I’m also really a humble guy.”

Yeri lets out a healthy laugh, and even Seulgi cracks a rare smile. You were happy to lighten the mood, even if it meant a joke at your own expense. 

“So,” Seulgi says, her eyes locked on yours now, her face suddenly a little more serious. She takes another sip of her coffee before placing it off to the side of the table. 

“Let’s see it,” she says.

“Uh, what?”

“Your dick. Let’s see it.”

“What-”

“That thing between your legs,” Yeri says, a mischievous look appearing on her face, “let’s see it.”

You take a glance around - while the cafe was relatively quiet and the bookcase kept most of its patrons from having a direct line of sight to your booth, it wasn’t exactly empty. Just anyone, including the waitress, could still walk by your booth and see what was going on.

“I’m not gonna whip out my dick in public for no reason, ladies.”

“Right, of course,” Seulgi answers, “not without some motivation.”

Seulgi’s left arm, still wrapped around Yeri’s back, drifts down to the younger girl’s chest. Her right hand joins it, and together she pulls down her friend’s low-cut pink top, revealing more and more of her chest until her breasts, round and full, bounce free - leaving her chest exposed.

Yeri, for her part, looks up at you and licks her lips, her face written now with lust. Gone is the cheerful, bright girl you’d only known briefly - this was another girl altogether, one that didn’t mind in the slightest that she had her breasts out in public.

She’d done a good job of hiding her assets, that was for sure. Her breasts were perfectly shaped, large for her frame, tipped with enticing looking nipples that were clearly already stiff with arousal. Her pink top, bunched up beneath them, did a good job of pushing them up and together, creating a delicious looking cleavage.

Seulgi’s hands leave her friend’s top and dance slowly towards her nipples, where she begins to fondle the stiff buds, circling them and pinching them with the tips of her index finger and thumb. Yeri’s eyes close, a soft, wordless sound of desire leaving her lips.

“What about now?” Seulgi asks.

The audacity of what was happening in front of you drives you insane - you were in a public, half full coffee shop, and here you were in front of two girls, watching as one of them played with the others’ breasts. You quickly feel yourself hardening beneath your shorts.

You reach down and unbutton and then unzip the cotton shorts you were wearing, revealing the quickly growing bulge beneath your boxers.

“That’s… not enough,” Yeri says, her words a half-sigh as Seulgi continues to fondle her chest, “Let’s see all of it.”

Another quick glance around confirmed there was no one within direct eyesight, and no trace of the waitress either - Seulgi’s request for privacy appeared to have kept her on the other side of the cafe. Most of the other patrons of the cafe were either some distance away or too absorbed in their phones or textbooks to notice.

You reach down and pull your shorts halfway down your thighs, dragging your boxers along with them. Your cock, almost fully erect, springs free from its cotton prison, immediately catching the eyes of both girls in front of you.

“Mmm, I guess I was right. She loves you for your dick, after all,” Seulgi states with a smirk after she leans over the table and gives your cock an appraisal.

You return her smirk with one of your own.

“It’s not very fair that you’re the only one enjoying those tits, Seulgi,” you state, gaining some aggression now that you had committed to exposing yourself. If you were taking the risk, you wanted to get something out of it, and Seulgi seemed all too willing to indulge you.

“I suppose he’s right. How about you let him see what these can do, Yeri?”

The younger girl, already reduced to putty by Seulgi’s ministrations on her sensitive breasts, wastes no time in following the orders she is given. Leaving Seulgi’s embrace, she slides under the table, crawls over to you, kneels between your spread legs, and takes your cock into her wet, warm mouth.

The very idea of it - getting a surprise blowjob from a gorgeous young girl under the table at a coffee shop - drove you utterly insane; and the feel of Yeri’s wet, slick tongue lathering your shaft from base to tip with her saliva before beginning her blowjob in earnest quickly drove away all of the tension that had been building in your mind.

You look down and watch as Yeri’s blonde head slowly begins to bob up and down on your stiff shaft, her lips pursed tightly around it, leaving it glistening in the low light of the coffee shop. She lets it pop out from her mouth before poking out her tongue and swirling it around your head, tracing the tip and underside of it with the very tip of her tongue.

It’s your turn now to let a soft, wordless sigh escape your lips. You reach down and stroke the young blonde girl’s hair as she makes eye contact with you, her innocent features in stark contrast to the actions of her altogether sinful pink tongue. You let your fingers comb her hair, cupping the back of her skull, ostensibly to keep her from banging her head against the table, but also to push her slightly further down your cock with each entry into that succulent, wet mouth of hers. Her tongue wreaks delicious havoc on your sensitive head, swirling it around the tip before dipping under it, pressing against the underside of your dock everytime she takes your shaft into her mouth.

“Now now, Yeri,” Seulgi begins, eyes locked on yours as she watches the pleasure worming its way throughout your brain, “I did say you should show him what you can do with those tits.” Seulgi pulls the table towards her, leaving Yeri a little more room to poke her head and most of her chest out from beneath the table.

“Right,” Yeri answers as she straightens up in front of you, eyes locked on yours, “I was just getting his dick ready.”

Yeri takes a moment to spit on your cock, a long rope of her glistening saliva landing squarely on your head. She pumps your shaft a few times with a small hand, ensuring it was wet from base to tip.

When she leans forward and captures your shaft between her soft, warm breasts, your breath catches in your throat - and at that moment you couldn’t have cared less that you were just a few metres away from half a dozen people.

Yeri was just a little less endowed than Jihyo, who was the only other girl large enough to give you a titjob - but Yeri’s breasts were softer than the detective’s, and Yeri was better able to wrap them around your glistening dick, trapping it in a tunnel of warmth and wetness as she begins to bounce her mounds up along on your length, thrusting the shaft between her breasts, up and down, up and down.

You are left powerless to do anything but watch the scene play out in front of you as you enjoy the pleasure radiating from your shaft, travelling up your spine and intoxicating your brain. Yeri’s hands travel towards the front of her breasts as she captures her own nipples with her index finger and thumb, pinching the stiff peaks even as she bounces her mounds up and down on your dick.

“Does that feel good?” Seulgi asks, and you tear your gaze away from the young girl between your legs to lock eyes with the older girl.

“Fuck yeah it does,” you hiss, reaching down with your right hand to stroke Yeri’s cheek. She nuzzles her face in your palm like an obedient pet, not breaking her rhythm, pushing your stiff shaft into her cleavage over and over again.

“I… I want to touch myself,” Yeri hisses, her face flushed, her features lustful.

“Her tits are sensitive as fuck - look at her get off on giving you a titjob. Pinch her fucking nipples,” Seulgi orders, and you are happy to oblige, reaching down with both hands to the front of Yeri’s breasts, capturing her brown tips in each hand before pinching both peaks, eliciting a sharp gasp from the young girl. Her hands freed, she reaches down and slips a hand beneath her skirt, and the soft moan that leaves her mouth tells you all you need to know about what she is doing to herself.

You squeeze her large breasts together around your shaft, thrusting up as best you could between her delicious cleavage given your sitting position. The friction is delicious, and you savor each thrust between the girl’s tits.

You are so lost in enjoying Yeri’s breasts, watching the expression on the girls’ face glaze over into full pleasure as she fingers herself - that you almost don’t realize Seulgi is leaning over the table, watching intently.

“Enough, Yeri - we don’t have all day. Make him cum.”

It embarasses you, somewhere in the back of your mind, that it only took a few minutes of a blowjob and titjob to get you to cum. But you weren’t one to fight the pleasure coursing throughout your body, not when it was so delicious, and not when it was given to you under such dangerous circumstances - right out in public.

Yeri’s hands pull yours away from her tits, and you have only a split second to lament the loss of her large, warm mounds around your cock before she replaces them with her mouth. Grasping the base of your cock and pumping it with one hand while she gently cups and squeezes your balls with the other, Yeri quickly launches into a hard and fast blowjob, taking the top half of your cock in and out of her wet mouth with a rapid pace.

It all becomes too much, and it hits you all at once - getting a blowjob from a beautiful young girl, in a public coffee shop, while another equally hot woman watches - and you quickly find yourself nearing that inevitable peak.

“Fuck, Yeri-” is all you manage to say before your orgasm overtakes your world.

Yeri releases your cock from her mouth a split second before you erupt, shooting long, thick strands of hot semen all over her pretty little face. Yeri’s face glazes over in pleasure and you are all too happy to watch as strand after strand of cum lands on her cheeks, her pretty little nose, and finally her open mouth and jaw. You watch, through half-lidded eyes drunk with pleasure, as the thick streams of cum flow down her face, dripping onto her upper chest and those perfect breasts of hers. Her face is flushed and her mouth open, as though she herself was on the verge of orgasm.

The next few seconds pass by in a blur, your mind still trying to make sense of what just happened. But when you manage to pull yourself together you realize that Yeri is sitting next to Seulgi again - and that the two are making out passionately, Yeri’s cum covered face pressed against Seulgi’s even as their tongues duel between their locked mouths.

Seulgi breaks the kiss to lick strands of your semen from her friend’s face, which elicits a look of pleasure to wash over Yeri’s features. It takes you another moment to notice that the older girl’s hand is working busily between Yeri’s legs, and it only takes another moment or two before Yeri is reduced to a quivering, shaking mess, cumming hard on Seulgi’s fingers even as your fresh, hot cum is licked from her face. She buries her face in the crook of Seulgi’s neck and lets out a sharp, wordless cry - one that temporarily worries you with its volume.

It is a scene that would have been utterly spellbinding in the privacy of a bedroom. But the audacity of the two girls to do so out in public - in an open, half-filled coffee shop, no less - completely overwhelms you, and you can do nothing but watch as Seulgi finishes her work between Yeri’s legs and licks the last large strand of semen from her face. 

Seulgi gives her friend one last soft kiss on the lips before turning once more to face you, using a finger to capture a stray strand of semen from the corner of her lips. She licks it and Yeri’s juices from her glistening fingertips, the same way a cat would lick milk from its paw, her eyes locked on you the whole time, filled with a sly lustiness that you found utterly captivating.

Yeri is a disheveled mess, her face still flushed and pink, but she finally manages to gather herself enough to stuff her breasts back into her top. She gingerly takes a napkin off the table and wipes the last remnants of your cum from her face and upper chest, still breathing heavily, still quivering occasionally as her orgasm finally winds down.

It’s at that moment that the waitress finally arrives with your coffee order, placing the large mug on the table. You couldn’t help but notice that her face was flushed and red as well - was she watching the whole thing?

The waitress catches Seulgi’s eyes for a moment, and the ex-Red Velvet member winks at her, before taking one last sip of her now-room temperature coffee, a sly, devilish smile on her lips that you found both arousing and frightening all at the same time.

---

It didn’t take Momo long to arrive after you’d texted her with the location of the coffee shop. She’d called Chaeyoung for a ride back to their safehouse and the four of you were waiting outside the coffee shop for her to show up in the van. Jeongyeon, who happened to be in the same neighborhood, had texted you an invitation to shoot some pool and she was likewise on her way.

“I trust the three of you got to know each other better,” Momo says, and you are heartened to find no malice on her tone - it was more of a tease than anything else, which led you to hope that perhaps the common ground you’d found regarding Irene’s arrest had warmed up her attitude towards you.

“He got to know Yeri pretty well,” Seulgi replies as she casually lights up a cigarette and takes a drag, “He still owes me one, though.”

“I get why you kept him around for so long,” Yeri adds, blushing.

Momo rolls her eyes and gives you a look, to which you can only shrug. You remembered how much she loved hearing about your sexual adventures with other women when you were together, and you wondered whether those feelings remained.

“So, boss,” Seulgi begins as she taps the ashes off her cigarette, “are you gonna tell him about our big operation next week?”

There is a moment of hesitation from Momo as she weighs Seulgi’s question, but she eventually relents.

“We have a plan in motion to catch Irene. We have a confirmed time and location where she’ll be.”

“What?” you blurt, more than a little surprised that she had taken this long to tell you, “When exactly were you going to tell me?”

“I wanted to see what you wanted to meet about first,” Momo explains. “Now that I know you have the evidence we need to arrest her, I can tell you about it.”

Seulgi lets a hiss of smoke leave the corner of her mouth. She gives you a sharp look at the use of the word ‘arrest.’

“We’ve decided to use Seulgi’s old Red Velvet email address to send Irene a meeting invitation,” Momo continues. “We told her to show up at an old Red Velvet safehouse next week. Alone.”

“She’s not going to show up alone. She’s going to have that place bugged and under surveillance way before we get there,” you state.

“Not this one,” Yeri says, “This is a special place. Irene may be a scheming traitor of a bitch but even she wouldn’t bring other people here. She doesn’t know what happened to us after YG, and she probably doesn’t know we’ve escaped. She would want to know who sent this email. There’s no way she would just ignore an invitation like that.”

“What if she thinks it’s a trap? What if she thinks YG broke you, or got into your email accounts, and someone is setting her up?”

“She wouldn’t. There’s few things that are sacred in that girl’s life, but this place is one of them.”

“Where is it?” you ask, curious.

“Our old dorm,” Seulgi answers, “From when we were just lowly little paper pushers at SM. We all started there at the same time and were poor as fuck, so we decided to room together in company housing. It’s where the five of us became friends and decided to form Red Velvet. It became our base of operations and even after we moved out we kept it as a safehouse - the one we treasured the most, where we went when we needed to feel secure.”

“When we were in that apartment, we were just friends,” Yeri adds, “just young girls. We spent so many happy nights in that place. We felt like sisters there.”

There is a sudden sad wistfulness in her eyes and in Yeri’s that spoke of better days long past.

“She’ll show up alone,” Seulgi continues, “I guarantee it.”

“My team will help out,” you say, convinced, “we’ll do whatever you need.”

“Good,” Momo agrees, “we’ll be in touch. Get ready.”

At that moment Chaeyoung arrived in her van, shooting you a smile and a finger gun. The girls pile into the vehicle, although Seulgi lingers at the sliding door with one leg inside the van. When she turns to speak to you, the coldness in her eyes matches the iciness in her tone.

“When we get Irene, don’t get in my way.”

Even when the sliding door slams shut and van peels away, you are left with a chill at her words. Jeongyeon appears at your side a few moments later, breathing heavily after evidently having jogged there.

“Was that Momo and her team? Damn, I would’ve liked to thank them for saving our asses last week,” she says, oblivious to the weight of the evening’s previous events.

You smile at her and change the subject. She hooks her arm in yours and you both begin to stroll down Itaewon’s still-busy streets towards a local pool hall - but even her warm smile and bright aura do little to dismiss the impending sense of dread looming over you.

---

Author’s Note: Sorry for the delay!

As always, I welcome your thoughts/comments down below and on my tumblr at https://lockefanfic.tumblr.com/. Be sure to check it out as it’s a great place to interact with me and my work!

As a reminder, all further spin-offs/oneshots will be in my other story - Another World. I have a oneshot halfway done that I hope to have uploaded in the next week or so!

Hope you’re all staying well in these times. Be safe :)

Business Trip Pt 36: Coach

“The cereal is part of the meal too, Jeongyeon.”

The girl looks up at you with daggers in her eyes, offended by the idea that someone could disapprove of her eating habits. As though challenging you directly, she continues to pick out the marshmallow pieces from her bowl of breakfast cereal with her spoon, glaring at you with each piece of crystallized sugar she pops into her mouth. The normal cereal pieces float around in a pool of milk - untouched, unwanted, and uneaten.

“I’ll eat my cereal the way I damn well please,” she states, the playfulness of her tone belying the fierceness of her words. 

“You shouldn’t waste your food, Ms. Yoo.”

“You can’t give me orders outside of the office, boss.”

“You’re right - I guess I prefer it when you give me orders instead,” you answer, looking over towards the hotel room’s couch, where the remnants of a policewoman’s uniform were strewn haphazardly about, evidence of the previous night’s escapades. Jeongyeon follows your gaze, and a sly smile appears on her lips, even as a blush of pink appears on her cheeks.

The image of her riding you the night before flashes through your mind, that tall, slim body of hers naked aside from her open uniform blouse and the policewoman’s hat atop her mess of silver grey hair. And that was only the first time of three - the young woman had an insatiable appetite, especially when roleplay was involved. She was quite innovative in her use of handcuffs and a police baton…

“Maybe if you obeyed the law, you wouldn’t have had to be punished.”

“Maybe I like breaking the law. Maybe I like being punished.”

“Maybe you should keep breaking it, and see what happens to you then.”

“Maybe I will,” you answer, liking what you saw in the young woman’s eyes. 

“Maybe you should,” she replies, shaking you from your memories of the night before, “although I do think that uniform’s seen better days. It might need a wash,” she finishes with a faux sigh.

You smirk, knowing that the uniform was probably filthy from what the two of you had done whilst she was wearing it. “Too bad, I was hoping to pay that policewoman another visit today, perhaps at the office.”

Jeongyeon perks up at the thought of a midday session, a naughty smile appearing on those mischievous lips of hers. 

“I think I can find something to wear today that you might like.”

“Really?”

“Really,” she says, her tone all seduction now, all sly and devious. Eyes locked on yours, she picks out the final marshmallow from her bowl of cereal and pops it into her mouth before rising from the table. Her long, perfect legs left bare by the thin tank top that is her only article of clothing, she starts to walk towards the open luggage carrier on the other side of the room, not caring a bit that she was half naked, knowing your eyes were glued to her every step, her every movement. When she drops to her knees to rummage through her luggage, she gives you a perfect view of her round butt, those full thighs, and the wonderful, soft pink lips between her thighs.

“Found it,” she says, pulling a few articles of clothing from the depths of her large carrier. Her back was to you and didn’t have a good view of what it was.

“What is it?” you ask from the table, struggling to keep yourself from pouncing on the young woman.

“It’s a secret,” she answers, rising from her knees and covering the clothing in her arms with her torso as she heads towards the washroom, “Hey, is there a changing room or locker room somewhere in the office we can use during our… meeting?”

“Yeah, there’s one on the roof by the hot tub,” you answer, knowing it well from your session with Seolhyun.

“Good. Better get ready for work, we don’t want to be late.”

Yoo Jeongyeon shuts the washroom door behind her and you soon hear her starting a shower. You are half tempted to join her and enact some measure of revenge for the liberties she took with you the night before, but you resign yourself to waiting for whatever plan it was she had in store for you in the office. You smile to yourself, then you reach over and pour yourself a bowl of cereal.

In the washroom, Jeongyeon sighs as she lets the water flow down her body. She had hoped that your breakup with Momo and her subsequent departure from the team had taken her out of the picture as a rival for your attention. Momo’s reappearance, however, worried her. As pleasurable as the last night was for the both of you, she couldn’t shake the thought that she was just a temporary distraction, a side piece before you got back together with Momo, or chose Sana, or reignited things with Nayeon...

The young woman sighs as she leans against the shower wall, trying her best to control her emotions. Her gaze drifts to the sink, where, next to the costume she was going to pack for later that day, there is a small black box - a gift that she wasn’t sure she could ever gather up the courage to give you.

---

The ceiling of the locker room atop the JYP Seoul office was of a modern, sleek design, with cleanly cut wooden beams crisscrossing in a neat, aesthetically pleasing pattern. There were three large beams across, with additional diagonal beams sprouting from each one like branches on a tree. The upper foot or so of the four walls was filled in with frosted glass, painting the natural wood finish of the beams in the gold and yellow of Seoul’s midday sun.

Normally you wouldn’t have given the ceiling much more than a casual glance and acknowledgement of the modern, sleek architectural style that pervaded much of Seoul’s newer buildings. 

But at the moment you were looking for something, anything, to distract yourself from the pleasure Yoo Jeongyeon was giving you, doing your best to last as long as you possibly could - although she was doing her best to defeat your efforts. Not that you minded in the slightest, not when her efforts meant a steadily rising tide of pleasure that had you gasping for breath.

Your grip on her hips tighten slightly as you seek another outlet, another distraction to keep from cumming too soon. Your palms and fingers dig into the soft skin of her wide hips, guiding her up and down as she rode you while you sat on one of the locker room benches. She had started riding you face to face, which was wonderful enough - but when she turned around, supporting herself with her hands on your knees while she was squatting between your legs, using her entire body to pump your cock in and out of her tight, slick heat - that was when you came close to truly losing it.

“Is this… is this good for you, coach?”

“Fuck… fuck yes, Miss Yoo. Your pussy feels amazing.”

“Will it...fuck… will it help me get on the team?”

“Mmm… It’s definitely helping your chances.”

“Mmmm… fuck, you feel so big inside me, coach… oh…. Oh god, I’m so close, coach. I’m… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum!”

You look down and watch as Jeongyeon’s round, firm butt crashes against your crotch with each dip of her body, the tight, pink lips of her pussy wrapped tightly around your glistening shaft. Your right hand drifts down between her round cheeks, finding the pursed ring of her ass - and teasing it lightly with the tip of your thumb. 

It was as though you had flipped a switch - with one last crash of her hips against your crotch Jeongyeon cums, her quivering arms struggling to hold up her body between your legs as she is reduced to a wet, hot mess atop your crotch. You wrap your arms around her slim torso in an effort to keep her steady, slipping beneath her pink and white rugby shirt to enjoy the feel of her warm, sweaty skin beneath your palms as she quivers and trembles atop you, even as her pussy pulsates and squeezes you tightly inside her.

She is still shaking, still taking heavy breaths a minute later, trying in vain to catch her breath and recover from the pleasurable peak she’d just reached. You are content to let her do so, happy to sit there with this gorgeous young woman in your lap, impaled to the hilt with your cock.

You reach up and fondle her round breast with one hand beneath her jersey, enjoying the soft purr that leaves her throat as your fingers play with her sensitive mound, your index finger and thumb teasing her stiff nipple. You place soft kisses on the back of her neck, savoring the sweetness of her skin made salty with her sweat. Jeongyeon tilts her head to give you better access to the soft skin at her nape, letting a soft moan of light pleasure escape her lips with each tender kiss and lick.

Soon she is grinding against your crotch again, moving her hips in circular motions, swirling your cock inside her body as though she were using it to stir around the hot flesh inside her. The rugby cleats she has on click and clack against the smooth floor with each movement of her legs - she’d kept her knee high socks and cleats on while she fucked herself on your cock, and it was a hell of a turn on.

“Fuck, you’re so big, coach. So fucking big and thick inside me.”

“Mmm… and you’re so fucking tight, Jeongyeon. And so fucking wet. Does fucking your coach make you this wet?”

“Mmm, hell yes, coach. Mmm. Tell me what you want me to do. Tell me how you want to fuck me. Tell me where you want to cum. I’m yours. I’ll do anything to get onto the team…”

The possibilities were endless, and your mind had no shortage of ideas for things you wanted to do to Jeongyeon and her tight, slim body. You squeeze a little tighter on her breast, eliciting a sharp gasp from the young woman - and her pussy tenses around you, as though mirroring her external response with an internal one. You bring your lips to her ear and whisper.

“I want you to-”

At that moment you hear the sound of metal sliding on metal, and it takes you second to fully comprehend what that sound meant, so engrossed were you in the heat and lust of the moment. But your brain finally registers the sound as the opening of the locker room door - and the steps of two pairs of heels on the polished smooth floor.

“...and this is the locker room, with showers for your use should you need,” comes the voice of Kim Dahyun.

“Thank you,” is the response, from a female voice you hadn’t heard in awhile.

The two women turn the corner from the locker room’s foyer, and suddenly you are face to face with Kim Dahyun and Miyoui Mina - whilst buried to the hilt inside Jeongyeon.

Jeongyeon shrieks - an understandable reaction, given the circumstances, and she quickly slides off your shaft, revealing for a moment your glistening cock as she grabs her discarded white shorts from the floor and covers herself as best she could, quickly sitting next to you on the bench as though hoping you could prevent the two newcomers from seeing her. You grab your discarded pants off the floor as well, and cover your still erect cock as best you could.

Dahyun gasps, the pale girl turning a shade of pink you’d only seen once - when she watched as you fucked Tzuyu, and cleaned up afterward.

“Oh my g-g-god!,” she gasps, bringing a hand to cover her open mouth, “I… I-I’m sorry, sir. I was just showing Miss Miyoui around and e-ensuring her k-keycard worked for access t-t-to the locker rooms… I-I’m sorry, we’ll go-”

“Miss Kim,” Mina suddenly says, her tone short and sharp, “Who said you could leave?”

Your assistant looks flustered, and she looks first to you for some sort of guidance. You give her a short nod, and with your implied permission she faces Mina once again and gives her an apologetic bow.

“I-I’m sorry, Miss Miyoui.”

“Now then,” Mina says as she turns to you and crosses her arms, “what exactly is going on here, Mr. Principal?”

Mina referring to you as the Principal instantly calls back the last intimate experience you’d had with her - and Jeongyeon, and Choa - during your vacation in Hawaii. You had to admit that of all the times you’d expected to be put back in that position, this one - with you being caught mid session with Jeongyeon in the company locker room - was probably the last set of circumstances you could have pictured.

“Umm… well you see, Miss Vice Principal…” you stammer, unable to come up with words.

Mina takes the opportunity to walk slowly over to Jeongyeon, who is still unsettled and surprised by the unexpected nature of the entire situation; but when the Japanese girl bends over and raises her chin with long, dainty fingers, you notice a look of acceptance - or even eagerness - appear on her face. When Mina bends and lowers her face closer to Jeongyeon’s, the Korean girl licks her lips - unconsciously, you presume.

“Miss Yoo here wants to make it on the rugby team,” you announce, “and she was just providing me with reasons why she should be on it.”

“Is that so,” Mina says as she straightens and crosses her arms once again, staring down at Jeongyeon with a look of faux contempt, “Well, I must say - I think if she were to join the team she should be… tested.”

“Care to elaborate, Miss Vice Principal?”

“Rugby is a very physical sport. I would hope that Miss Yoo here would have the physical ability to withstand the roughness she would encounter out on the pitch. This body of hers… needs to be put to the test.”

“And what did you have in mind for such a test, Miss Vice Principal?” you ask, your attention peaked.

With one last look at Jeongyeon, Mina strolls over to the rack of gym equipment nearby. For the first time you are able to get a good look at her; you knew she was returning from Europe, but didn’t know she was scheduled to start today. She looked more beautiful than ever, still possessive of that ethereal beauty and grace she always had. Her newly blonde hair flowed around her shoulders and down her back in a waterfall of woven gold, softly waving with each of her steps.

Mina returns to the three of you with a jump rope, playing lazily with the long length of braided cord with her long, slim fingers. It looked like a longer length of rope than that used by a single jumper; it looked to be the kind used for multiple people. She ties a small loop towards one end of the rope.

“Stand, Miss Yoo. And remove your jersey - we don’t need it getting in the way of this… evaluation.”

Jeongyeon rises from the bench and slips off her jersey; the fact that she was now naked aside from her cleats and knee high socks was evidently of little consequence to her, now that she had been given a new role to play. The promise of pleasure had overcome the fear of embarrassment.

“Yes, Vice Principal,” she says, her tone that of a girl who was having her fantasies fulfilled. She was already atisfied when it was just you and her; the introduction of more people into her fantasy only increased her need.

Without a word Mina tosses one end of the jump rope, the end with the loop, over the crossbeam directly above Jeongyeon. The thrown end lands squarely in her open palm; every movement the young lawyer made was so graceful, so poised and purposeful. Taking Jeongyeon’s hands, she slips the loop over both of her wrists and pulls the other end of the rope, pulling the Korean girl’s arms over her head.

Jeongyeon lets a soft gasp of surprise escape her lips at her new position, her arms tied up above her head. For a few long, beautiful seconds, the three of you take in the sight of her tight, slim body, exposed and vulnerable, ready and willing for whatever was to be done to it.

“Miss Kim,” Mina says, interrupting the silence that had overtaken the room, “do you have your phone?”

“Y-Yes, V-Vice Principal,” is Dahyun’s answer. The pale girl seemed stupefied by the sight of Jeongyeon’s tied up, mostly naked body, and she gives her head a shake as if to bring herself back down to Earth.

“You like to watch, don’t you? Perhaps you can… record this test, for future reference.”

Mina’s suggestion perks the interest of everyone in the room, including Dahyun, who slowly retrieves her phone from the inside pocket of her grey blazer.

“Of-of course, Vice Principal,” the young woman says, as she unlocks her phone and captures Jeongyeon’s bound, near naked body in the centre of the frame. You take Dahyun’s small nod towards Mina to mean that she was now recording.

The Japanese girl takes soft steps towards Jeongyeon, the end of her bonds in one hand, her other reaching out to graze the soft, creamy skin beneath Jeongyeon’s left breast, tracing a path beneath it with her fingertips. When she is behind the helpless Korean girl, she reaches around her torso with both hands, cupping both of the girl’s breasts. From over her captive’s shoulder, Mina addresses you directly, every syllable of her words dripping with lust.

“I think we’re ready now, Mr. Principal - for you to test the limits of this body.”

Taking a moment to take in the sheer eroticism of the scene in front of you, and drawing in a deep breath to prepare yourself as best you could physically, you rise from the bench, tossing aside the pants you were using to conceal your still-stiff cock. You catch Jeongyeon’s eyes, half-lidded with pleasure as Mina continues to toy with her breasts - and the look you see on her face makes you crazy with the need to take her, fuck her, truly test her the way Mina, and Jeongyeon herself, wanted you to.

When you reach the tied up Korean girl Mina grasps her by the shoulders, spinning her around so her back is facing you. She gives her bonds a little more slack, allowing Jeongyeon to bend over whilst still standing; only the jump rope, tied tightly around her wrists, is keeping her bent over body from falling over, her long, perfect legs spread slightly to reveal the delicious, slick pink flesh between her thighs.

Taking up position behind her, you take a moment to savor the sight of it - of Jeongyeon’s bent body and every single delicious curve of it. You are driven by hunger and lust and need; and it is a drive you can’t fight off for long. You take your cock, still glistening with her juices, and press it between her splayed, hungry pussy lips. Then, with a quick thrust of your hips, you bury yourself inside her once more.

Jeongyeon lets out a long, sensual moan escape her lips as she is filled once again; the thrust of your cock into her wanton pussy drives her body forward, right into Mina’s waiting embrace. The Japanese girl has a look of utter satisfaction on her face - the look of someone whose plans were unfolding perfectly before her eyes.

“Now now, Miss Yoo. Did you think just letting the coach have his way with your pussy would be enough to get you on the team?”

Jeongyeon is rendered speechless, almost stupefied by what was happening to her. It is all she can do to shake her head.

“I didn’t think so. We did say we’d test your entire body, after all.”

With her free hand Mina begins to undo the buttons of the striped sweater she is wearing, revealing the creamy, perfect skin of her chest and cleavage. She proceeds to undo the buttons of her black skirt, and with a little shimmy of her hips the garment falls from her hips - to reveal her complete lack of underwear.

“You have to make me cum, Miss Yoo. If I don’t cum, then you don’t either. And if you don’t cum, well, then the coach can’t cum either, can he? And that would be most unfortunate, because you do want his cum, don’t you, Miss Yoo?”

“Y-yes, Miss Vice Principal,” is Jeongyeon’s weak reply, barely able to form words given the simultaneous assaults of pleasure on her body. 

“Are you ready, Miss Kim?” Mina asks, turning to Dahyun. Your executive assistant is still holding up her phone with one hand, although you note with interest that her left hand has drifted towards the hem of her own skirt. Her thighs are squirming, rubbing against each other, perhaps in some not-so-subtle attempt to find her own pleasure at the scene playing out in front of her. Less than a half hour ago she was giving a colleague a tour of the office; now she was filming a threesome with her boss and two of his team members. It is all she could do to give Mina a short nod that appeared more enthusiastic than she thought it was.

“Good. Then you may begin, coach.”

You are surprised at how eager you were to have Mina give you permission to start - being buried to the hilt inside Jeongyeon’s warm, wet pussy, understandably, made you impatient to begin fucking her again. But when Mina finally gives you the green light and you draw your aching cock from the bound, helpless Korean girl’s pussy, you are happy to finally begin to satiate those needs.

When you thrust inside Jeongyeon once again the deep moan that leaves her throat is muffled at her mouth - because it is filled with Mina’s left breast. Mina has slipped her sweater over her shoulders, revealing the Japanese girl’s perfectly shaped breasts, and Jeongyeon wastes no time in capturing one of her tight, taut nipples in her mouth and sucking deeply.

The sight playing out in front of you - Jeongyeon sucking and licking Mina’s tits, her hands bound over her head as you fuck her from behind - was probably one of the most erotic sights you’d ever seen in your life. Adding to it is the devilish look on Mina’s face as she watches you fuck the bound Korean girl that is sandwiched between you. Mina gave off the aura of an ice princess sometimes, and whilst you knew she had a heart of gold beneath it all, you also knew she possessed a devilish streak; one that only really saw itself emerge during group sex.

With long, powerful strokes you begin to fuck Jeongyeon, quickly settling into a steady rhythm, each thrust of your stiff cock into her pussy driving her entire body towards Mina. Jeongyeon’s moans and sighs of pleasure were beautiful enough, but the fact that they were muffled by the mouthful of Mina’s breasts filling the Korean girl’s mouth made it so much more erotic. 

It was all so much to take in - the sight of Jeongyeon’s perfect body, bent over and bound with her arms over her head, sweat beading on her slim back and flowing down her torso and those round, full cheeks of her ass, rippling and bouncing with each thrust into the tight wet heat between her legs; the sight of Mina’s face, so perfectly sculpted and princess-like, gradually being broken down as the Korean girl between the two of you plays havoc on her sensitive breasts; and finally Dahyun, standing a few feet away, struggling to keep her phone level to record it all, her left hand having long since drifted beneath her skirt to pleasure herself - it was all almost too much to handle.

For long, beautiful minutes you and Mina take your liberties with Jeongyeon’s bound body, her tight, slim form suspended by the ropes at her wrists as she is rocked back and forth by your thrusting cock, her face buried in Mina’s perfect chest. Her pussy is slick and tight and hot around you, the chorus of erotic gasps and moans leaving the throats of the three women in the room more than enough to drive you insane with pleasure. It only encourages you, only drives you to fuck the mewling young woman a little harder, thrusting again and again into her wet, slick hole, your hands gripping her wide hips tightly in an effort to drive yourself even deeper into her helpless, but wanton, body. 

“Oh, fuck! Fuck… fuck… fuck me, coach!” Jeongyeon moans, finally releasing Mina’s nipple from between her lips, eliciting a sigh of displeasure from the Japanese girl. For a few thrusts she is content to watch as you up your pace slightly, hammering in and out of the bound girl’s pussy as she struggles to remain upright on wobbly legs, the jump rope tied around her wrists and the support of Mina’s torso the only things keeping her standing.

“I think this position is keeping Miss Yoo’s skills from truly being tested,” Mina observes, her tone matter-of-fact and straightforward, as though she weren’t currently involved in a threesome.

“How… do you… think… we should… test her, Vice Principal?” you answer, each word being punctuated with a thrust into Jeongyeon’s needy, slick pussy.

“Like this,” Mina says, and she lets go of the rope, letting it fall from the crossbeam. She catches the rope as it falls - it was almost as if she’d done this before - and she promptly leads Jeongyeon, still bound by the rope around her wrists, to the nearby bench, dragging her along like her own personal prisoner. Once seated Mina spreads her legs, and pulls on the rope, dragging Jeongyeon off your cock and down to her knees between her open thighs. You watch as Mina takes a moment to appreciate the sight of the helpless girl between her legs, before looking back up at you.

“You may continue, coach.”

You take a moment of your own to relish the sight of Jeongyeon’s head between Mina’s legs before you fall to your own knees behind Jeongyeon, burying yourself inside her once more. Soon you are fucking her from behind as she begins to eat Mina’s pussy - and the sight of it drives you insane.

“Mmmm,” Mina mewls, her eyes closing involuntarily as she lets her pleasure show outwardly for the first time, “it seems Miss Yoo’s body is quite… adequate… at handling this test. Do you agree, coach?”

“Yes… I do… Miss… Vice Principal,” you say between thrusts into Jeongyeon. Each entry into her body pushes her mouth deeper into Mina’s pussy; and the sight of Mina’s usually cold and proper exterior slowly gradually breaking down brought a smirk of satisfaction to your face.

“Mmmmffmm,” Jeongyeon moans - you weren’t sure how much experience, if any, she had in orally pleasuring another woman, but the gradually rising pitch of the moans leaving Mina’s throat meant she must have been good at it.

“I… oh! I think… Miss Yoo… oh, yes, right there!” Mina gasps, her left hand grasping the back of Jeongyeon’s scalp, her fingers digging into silver grey hair, pressing the Korean girl’s face into her own pussy.

You do your best to try to hang on, but each thrust into Jeongyeon’s pussy drove you closer and closer to your limits; the Korean girl’s pulsating walls, gradually tightening around you, must have meant she was close to her own limits as well.

“I… I think Miss Yoo is… close… to passing… this test, Vice Principal.”

“I… I… oh god, yes…. I think… Mmmm, yes! I think… oh, I’m cumming!”

Mina orgasms, her left hand dropping the jump rope and joining her right as she grasps Jeongyeon’s skull in an attempt to press her tongue deeper into the wet, hot flesh between her spread legs. She quickly becomes a shaking, quivering mess as Jeongyeon’s mouth drives her to orgasm, the pleasure overtaking her senses as her eyes shut and her mouth becomes a frozen “o,” gasping for breath.

After a few beautiful seconds she finally releases Jeongyeon from the death grip she had on her skull.

“Ohhh… oh god, I’m going to cum too!” the Korean girl gasps; for all the effort she had put into eating Mina, she too was being fucked all the while, and she was quickly being overwhelmed by it all - by the helplessness of her bound wrists, the deliciousness of Mina’s slick, hot pussy on her mouth, and by the thick, hard meat continually pumping in and out of her body the whole time.

“Mmm, cum for us, Miss Yoo!” Mina gasps.

Jeongyeon lets out a long, sultry, lustful moan as she orgasms for the second time, the note long and drawn out as she finally achieves release for the pleasure that has taken over every inch of her body. Her pussy pulsates and quivers around you, and you soon find yourself on the edge; but you needed to hear it, needed to hear her beg for it - and you knew Jeongyeon would be happy to oblige. She always was.

“I… I’m going to cum soon, Miss Yoo.”

“Mmm, do it… cum inside me, coach. Please… fill me… fill me up with cum!”

“Do it, coach. Fill that body up with cum!” Mina hisses, having evidently recovered enough from her own orgasm to encourage you, stroking the back of Jeongyeon’s head with gentle touches as her body winds down.

“C… c-cum inside that pussy!” Dahyun exclaims, and you glance over to see that she is still standing there on shaky legs, still barely holding up her phone to record it all - and still knuckles deep inside herself.

“Please..” Jeongyeon says softly, turning her tired head just enough to look back at you, “Please, cum inside me.” 

For a moment the roleplay disappeared, along with Mina and Dahyun and the entirety of the ridiculously erotic scene that you had just found yourselves a part of. For a moment there is only Jeongyeon, and the pleading and sincere affection you find in her eyes is what finally throws you over the edge.

With one last strong thrust you bury yourself inside her warm, slick pussy before you cum, filling her with spurt after spurt of hot, thick seed. The sheer quantity of it surprises the both of you, and it is soon overflowing out of her cock and cum stuffed pussy, leaking onto her flushed, full thighs and beginning to leak down her legs.

You almost pass out from the pleasure; your senses almost shut down from the overload of sensations. You are only barely aware of your gradually softening cock slipping out of Jeongyeon’s sore pussy, letting a veritable stream of slick, hot juices - both yours and hers, to drip freely from her splayed, drenched lips, and onto the locker room floor.

The next few minutes are a blur. When you finally regain some semblance of coherency you are vaguely aware of Jeongyeon sitting on the bench next to Mina; both young women are watching intently as Dahyun, sitting between Jeongyeon’s spread thighs, licks the slick juices from her pussy. You struggle to find a seat on the bench opposite the scene, and you find a sly smile appearing on your lips as you watch your executive assistant feasting on her colleague’s pussy. 

After a few moments Dahyun raises her face, stained with cum, from between Jeongyeon’s legs. When Mina spreads her legs next, the younger Korean girl wastes no time, diving between the Japanese girl’s thighs. The look of pleasurable satisfaction that appears on Mina’s face quickly tells you all you need to know about the effectiveness of Dahyun’s tongue. Dahyun is not satisfied with simply cleaning out her friends’ pussies with her mouth; her right hand works busily between her own legs, and soon she is quivering and trembling as she continues to lick the slick juices from Mina’s juicy, slippery pussy.

Jeongyeon, leaning back against the locker room wall and still struggling to catch her breath, finally catches your eyes. There is a look of “oh my god what the hell just happened” on her face, but that soon leaves, to be replaced with a look of sincere affection. The smile on her face is not a “that was a good fuck” smile; it is a fond smile of adoration, and it warms your heart to see it. 

---

The rest of the day at the office passed by relatively quickly; truth be told you’d spent most of it recovering, reminiscing, or both, about the events in the locker room earlier that day. Your meeting with Momo to discuss her plan to capture Irene was still a bit less than a week away, and so you were able to concentrate on non-Irene related matters for the time being.

The last meeting of the day finally ends, and the members of your team are happy to have another day in the books, each of them packing up their things and getting ready to head home, back to the hotel, or out for happy hour drinks. 

Jeongyeon lingers in the meeting room after everyone else had left.

“I want to go home to the hotel, but my knees are like jelly right now,” she states matter-of-factly, leaning onto the conference room table for support.

“I hear you,” you agree. You’d had plenty of exhausting sessions with the girls over the last few months, but none as exhausting as that one, and you could only imagine how it felt for Jeongyeon, being quite literally at the center of it all.

“Listen, boss…” Jeongyeon begins. She toys with her fingers, her feet shuffling nervously.

“What’s up?”

“Okay, this is stupid. Whatever, okay? I got you a present. It’s nothing big. You’ll probably think it’s stupid. I dunno. Here.”

The suddenly shy Korean girl retrieves a small black box from her backpack and tosses it at you. Caught off guard, you just barely manage to catch it, before you realize it is a rectangular jewelry case. Opening it slowly reveals a silver chain long enough for a bracelet. In the centre of the chain is what appeared to be a rectangle of wood, framed and set with silver.

“Do you remember when those SM guys almost caught us, in that alley?” Jeongyeon explains, as though reading your mind. Her eyes are still staring at her feet, as though she were afraid of what she might see if she looked in your eyes. 

“Yes,” you answer, “and I remember you picking up some random piece of wood to use as a weapon.”

“I picked it up because I wanted to fight with you. Even if we were going to go down, I wanted to be there with you. Go down swinging, y’know? An epic last stand, like in the video games. Anyway I wanted to give you something to remind you of that… and how I’ll always be there for you. As your teammate, as your friend… or maybe something more. To fight with you. Or for you. Whatever it takes.”

You are awestruck by the present, and by the young woman’s sincerity.

“I know, it’s stupid, okay? I dunno. Whatever, you don’t have to wear it. Ugh! This was so stupid. What was I thinking? I should go. My… favorite streamer is live, and I don’t want to miss it... yeah, that’s it. Can’t be late. Good night, boss.”

Jeongyeon snatches up her bag and almost runs out of the room - you want to stop her, but you are still unable to move, still rendered speechless by the depth and sincerity of the young woman.

You take a few moments to admire the bracelet and all it stood for. Smiling, you slip it onto your wrist.

---

Author’s Note: Jeongyeon still best girl. :P

Whelp, that happened. Apologies for the delay for this chapter - I’ve been distracted both by real life and by other writing projects - I’ve been really into short little drabbles lately and I wrote three of them when I really should have been working on this chapter, lol. Be sure to check those out and let me know what you think, and if you’d like to see more.

As always, thanks for your support, guys. It’s the comments on AFF and the asks/msgs on tumblr (lockefanfic.tumblr.com) that really motivate me to keep writing. Thanks all, and stay safe out there :)

Business Trip Pt 37: Rough

“So this is it, huh?”

“This is it,” Kang Seulgi repeats as she takes the first few steps into the apartment, reaching out to the wall to flick the lights on. Most of the furniture in the small, nondescript unit was covered with white sheets, although here and there an odd appliance or decoration was left uncovered to gather a layer of dust. The sheets and dusty atmosphere meant it was unlikely anyone had been there in awhile.

“I’d expected SM staff to be able to afford better housing,” you admit. The apartment was modest at best, being on a middle floor in a lower-middle class neighborhood of Seoul. It was far from being an unlivable place, but it was still a ways removed from the hyper modern, massive apartment buildings that dominated most of Seoul’s hipper, newer neighborhoods.

Momo and her team had picked you up from the JYP offices about an hour before; the other girls were doing some scouting and recon of the premises ahead of Seulgi’s meeting with Irene, which was scheduled for the next day. You’d volunteered to scout out Red Velvet’s old apartment with Seulgi, where the actual meeting was going to happen.

“This was all we could afford when we started out,” Seulgi replies, “when we were just paper pushers at SM. Before Red Velvet was even a thing.”

Seulgi reaches out to the refrigerator, which still had polaroids, takeout menus, and other miscellaneous junk attached onto its front door with magnets and scotch tape. Her eyes, normally cold and aloof, are far away, lost in thought and memories of days gone by. She plays idly with the edges of a series of polaroids - and though you were too far to see the subject of the photos, you knew it had to be the members of Red Velvet in their younger, more carefree days.

“When we started living here we decided as a team that we would each take turns cooking. We didn’t have a lot of money and we figured cooking our own food would save us a few won here and there,” she says with the hint of a smile on her lips, “but it turned out none of us could cook. Joy almost burnt this place down a couple of times. We ended up just taking turns ordering delivery.”

Her fingertips trace the corner of a well-worn delivery menu held to the door with a magnet. She touches the magnet briefly, as though she were reliving a moment that might have happened years ago, when she’d grab the menu off the fridge and ask the girls what they wanted to eat. But reality soon sets in for the suddenly sombre girl, and with heavy steps she leaves the kitchen.

She flicks on another set of lights, revealing the relatively small living room. An old, small flatscreen TV sat on a simple wooden stand against one wall, with a cheap fabric couch opposite it covered in white sheets.

“Only two of us could fit on the couch at once, so the other two had to sit on the floor. We took turns,” she explained, as if reading your mind. There must have been a lot of sharing going on - the apartment might have been cramped for two occupants, let alone four young women.

“Only one tiny little bathroom, too,” she continued. “Man, the fights that we had over who was taking too long in there…”

You are happy to let Seulgi reminisce about better days for a moment. This was the first time you’d spent any length of time alone with her, and you didn’t mind learning more about Red Velvet and how they began.

“Irene would shout at us if we were taking too long,” she continues, her tone wistful, “sometimes she would bang on the bathroom door so loud we’d get complaints from the neighbors.”

You are hesitant to broach the topic of Irene, given the noticeable thawing of Seulgi’s usually icy exterior since you’d arrived at the apartment. You were thankful it was Seulgi who brought her up.

“So the bitchiness started early,” you state.

Seulgi smirks. “At the time, yeah, we thought she was a bit of a bitch. But we couldn’t deny that she was driven, and that she wanted to go places. It was her that had the idea of forming Red Velvet - of working together as a team to make something of ourselves at SM. She was a bitch, but she could be a real leader, too. I suppose her bitchiness is also what made her so successful.”

“So how exactly did you four meet?”

“The four of us started at Red Velvet at the same time - we were recruited right out of university. We met at the SM orientation, and when we learned that we would be working in the same division we decided, hey, we may as well live together.”

Seulgi steps over to a bookcase filled with framed photos, old books, and other keepsakes collected by young people in the prime of their youth. Her hands reach out to graze its simple wooden frame, her eyes drifting from one item to another on its shelves and reliving a memory with each one. She doesn’t touch any of the photos or other things on the shelf, as if she were afraid of what would happen if she did.

“We started off just pushing paper. But one day Irene was promoted to be the executive assistant of some middle management type dude at SM. He was a bit of a perv - always hitting on her and shit, touching her like she was his girlfriend. Anyway, one day he was assigned to go to this convention in Europe and scope out what the competition was doing, and then report back. Irene went with him. Guy was drunk as fuck the whole time, treating it as a company paid vacation.”

Seulgi’s gaze finally settles on a framed picture, and with hands that appeared almost nervous, she reaches out and picks it up off the shelf with a delicacy that you didn’t know she was capable of. Her slim fingers play gently along its frame, as though she were handling some precious, fragile artifact.

“Irene ended doing all the work. And what’s more, she ended up getting some pretty juicy info on a competitor; info we ended up using to… convince them to sell us their tech.”

“So the blackmailing started early, too,” you say under your breath. Seulgi smirks.

“We prefer the term ‘corporate espionage,’” she says with a sly smile on her lips. “Irene was promoted for her work. The dude was demoted to the dungeons of SM where he fucking belonged. Irene took us with her, and soon we were climbing the ladder at SM.”

“Surely you were paid enough to buy nicer digs.”

“Yes,” Seulgi admits, “but we always kept this place. It was like a hideout for us, almost. We got up to some pretty shady stuff in our line of work. But we’d always come back to this place to relax, hang out, and just be girls again. No one knew about this place but us. It felt safe. It kept us grounded. It kept us together.”

“So what happened, then?” you ask, satisfied that now was the time to bring up the YG incident, “what happened on that day, Seulgi?”

Even without asking, the young woman knows what day you mean. She puts the picture back on the shelf and lets out a sigh; you experience a pang of regret as she does so, knowing that you were probably bringing up some bad memories. Seulgi takes a few deep breaths to compose herself. 

When she begins to speak she’s still turned away from you, moving from the bookshelf to stare out the window of the living room, towards the skyline of downtown Seoul in the distance.

“YG was our biggest competitor back in the day, as I’m sure you know. Wendy and Yeri were assigned a few operations to try and get dirt on them. But they never had any luck. Soon enough SM brass decided to give the assignment to Irene. Irene, of course - she didn’t waste any time. Before a month was out she had already established a relationship with YG’s CEO. More than that - she had him wrapped around her finger.”

“Damn,” you say, impressed.

“Anyway, her mission was to get the dirt on YG’s R&D division - they went under the codename Blackpink. She used her relationship with the CEO to dig up everything she could. But the more she found out about Blackpink, the more passionate she became about bringing YG down.”

“What did she find?”

“She wouldn’t tell us,” Seulgi says with a soft shake of her head, “she kept everything to herself at her own insistence. We usually shared everything we knew with each other, but this was different. She said it was because she didn’t want us to be in danger in case YG retaliated. She wanted to give us plausible deniability, I guess. Yeri thinks that by not telling us anything, she was trying to protect us. But I don’t believe that.”

“What do you think it was?” you ask, sitting down on the covered couch.

“I’m not entirely sure. I just know she must have had a reason for not telling us what she found. Either way, one day she came to us and proposed we infiltrate YG HQ. Apparently there was something there that we couldn’t retrieve via hacking. It had to be done the old school way, as I’m sure you’re familiar with,” Seulgi says with a smile, turning her head slightly in your direction. 

“A little too familiar,” you answer, knowing she was referring to the near disaster of Nayeon’s infiltration of SM.

“So we went and got pretty deep into YG HQ. We expected that we’d be doing some hacking into a secure mainframe or server and retrieving some confidential company data. Instead what we did was break four girls out of a goddamn dungeon.”

“What?”

“It turns out the whole thing was a rescue mission. The Blackpink girls were the target. No one knew this except Irene, of course, so you can imagine that when she told us we had to get these four girls to safety, we kind of freaked out. Wendy - she was Irene’s second, back in the day - she almost wanted to walk out on the whole thing and take the other two of us with her. But Irene convinced us that we had to get out with the girls - so we did. She was our leader. We trusted she was doing the right thing.”

“Except you didn’t all get out,” you say, realizing even as you said the words that you could have been more considerate with your choice of words.

“No, we didn’t,” Seulgi says, her voice dropping slightly. The girl takes a few deep breaths to compose herself, her hands bracing her weight against the windowsill. She had always seemed so tough and confident, but to see her vulnerability now made you feel bad for even bringing up the subject. Her very posture had changed; she was usually so proud and haughty, and now she seemed small and defenseless.

“You saw the tapes. You know what happened. YG captured Yeri and I on the way out. Irene took the girls and ran. Yeri and I… YG fucked us up.”

“Seulgi…” you say, not quite knowing how to best comfort her.

“Whatever. That doesn’t matter now. A few months later Yeri and I escaped that hellhole. And now all I want to know is why I had to go through that. I want to know why Irene left us there to die. And I’m going to ask her that tomorrow.”

A few seconds pass in silence as you digest Seulgi’s story. You’d known that Irene had left her and Yeri behind during the YG incident, but that was the extent of your knowledge. Learning the history of Red Velvet right from the source had given you some much needed context. 

“I’m sorry, Seulgi. It must have been terrible.”

Seulgi lets out a dark chuckle, as though she’d just heard a joke.

“Terrible is a vast understatement,” she says, “it was the worst few months of my life. But what they did to us physically - it didn’t matter. I healed. It was the betrayal that hurt the most. The relationship we’d built here, in this very room - to have it thrown away like that; that’s what really hurt me.”

Seconds pass in silence.

“It’s one thing to have your boss betray you,” Seulgi says with a wavering voice, “it’s another thing to have someone you’re in love with do the same.”

You are surprised somewhat at Seulgi’s confession. You’d known she’d had some sort of physical relationship with Yeri, and that their shared experience at YG had likely made them close, but you’d had no idea she’d had any sort of feelings towards Irene.

“What, you’re surprised?” Seulgi asks, a mocking tone in her voice and a sly smile on her lips as she finally turns around to face you. Her soft, sad eyes belay the cold, detached persona she was trying to return to. “Are you really surprised though, considering what Yeri and I did in front of you at the coffee shop last week?”

“No, that doesn’t surprise me. I just had no idea you and Irene-”

“Whatever, it’s in the past,” Seulgi snaps, “It doesn’t matter anymore. All that matters now is bringing her down. Who I fuck takes a backseat to that.”

“I suppose,” you say with a nod.

“Anyway, the bedroom’s that way. Come on then,” she says, stepping away from the windowsill to take you by the wrist and drag you towards a closed door.

“Uh, what?” you stammer as you are dragged from your seat.

“All this talk of the past has me all sad and shit, and I need a pick me up. Besides, you owe me one from the coffee shop. Oh, and you should know - this is going to be rough. I hope you’re not a pussy.”

---

Seulgi was right - it was rough.

From the moment she dragged you into the bedroom it was a bit like being caught up in a storm; one that pushed you around, one that hit you, one that caused you occasional pain. But instead of giving into her anger you found yourself wanting to fight back - wanting to show here you weren’t going to be pushed around. This was a wild animal you wanted to tame, a storm you wanted to weather.

As you cross the doorframe of the bedroom Seulgi grabs you by the collar of your shirt and quite literally shoves you up against the bedroom wall, rattling the walls and causing a few of the items on the nearby cabinet to fall over. Before you have a chance to react she is on you like a cat, quickly crushing your lips with her own before her tongue quickly invades your mouth. She tastes like mint - sweet, but with an underlying sharpness.

As you make out her hands find your collar again and she tears it open - sending buttons flying to the floor with small clinks. She tears her lips from yours momentarily as she forcefully undresses you. There is a hunger in her eyes as she takes in your newly exposed chest, like a predator salivating at the prospect of delicious prey.

Her lips return to yours in a torrid kiss; her hands quickly strip the torn shirt from your torso, and you are happy to help her remove it from your arms. You aren’t one to let her just get away with something like that, though; you want to fight back, want to show her that this wasn’t just a one way street - and so you grasp the light pink jacket she is wearing and pull it down her shoulders, leaving her in a short crop top and denim shorts.. 

As soon as Seulgi divests herself of the jacket she slaps you - across the cheek. You’d been slapped before, of course, even a couple of times during sex - but never that hard. It stung. She wasn’t holding back.

“Every piece of clothing you take off me gets a fucking slap,” she hisses. There is a wildness in her eyes that both scared you and intrigued you.

“Then I guess I owe you a slap for my fucking shirt,” you snap.

“Then do it! Fucking slap me. I want you to. I want it to hurt.”

“...I’m not gonna fucking slap you, Seulgi.”

“Because you’re a fucking pussy? I fucking knew it. I fucking knew you were a-”

She is silenced mid sentence by your open palm; even before you realized what you were doing, you’d hit her across the face. You are momentarily frozen by your own actions - you’d never hit a girl’s face before - but the crazy glint in Seulgi’s eyes, and the wild smile on those lips, meant that your slap not only didn’t piss her off - it turned her on.

Her hands reach for your jeans, fingers working quickly, almost frenzied in her desire to undress you. As soon as she undoes your belt she pulls them down, hooking her thumbs in your boxers and dragging them down along with your pants, leaving you naked. She takes a moment to admire your newly stiff cock as it springs free from its cotton prison.

“I see now why you have all those fuck toys in your office,” Seulgi says, licking her lips as though she were about to dive into a delicious looking meal, “and why Momo is always so fucking wet around you.”

“Maybe you should find out first hand,” you snap back.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Seulgi hisses, reaching down and grasping your stiff shaft. The skin of her fingers and palm are soft and warm, but her movements are rough and frenzied as she begins to stroke you up and down - you let a soft sigh escape your lips at the first spikes of pleasure, although you do your best to keep from doing any more than that. You don’t want to give her the satisfaction.

“You want me to lie down on my back and spread my legs and let you fuck me until you cum in me like a good little girl, huh?” she continues. There is a wildness, an unconstrained craziness in her eyes.

You want to say something, want to snap back and tell her that you were more than willing and plenty able to do more than just that; but her hand pumping up and down your stiff cock, and the wild look in those eyes, has you incapable of coming up with the right words. Your cock begins to leak pre-cum, and she spreads it over your weeping slit and sensitive head, eliciting a soft moan from your lips that you do your best to stifle.

Seulgi sees this - sees that she has the upper hand - and the devious smile on her lips widens.

Seulgi grabs you by the cock and pulls you towards the bed - something that would have been painful were it not so fucking hot; the promise of sex with such a wild partner was an effective painkiller, it seemed.

Placing both hands flat against your chest, she pushes you down onto the old, small bed. She quickly undoes the button and zipper of her denim shorts, and strips it off her hips. Her short crop top soon follows it to the bedroom floor, and suddenly Kang Seulgi is naked in front of you, her slim, toned body tensed and ready to pounce.

“Too bad I’m not a good little girl,” she hisses, before climbing onto the bed, straddling your head with her thighs, and sitting on your face.

It must have been only a few minutes since she’d pulled you into the bedroom, and already she was almost too much to handle. With the other girls there was at least some preamble, a healthy amount of foreplay, or both; with Seulgi there was none of that. A quick, torrid kiss, a stripping of clothing, and now your face was between her legs.

Your determination to fight back returns, having been lent strength by the fact that she no longer literally had your cock in her hands. And so you quickly dive into Seulgi’s slick, juicy pussy, darting out your tongue and giving her a slow, hard lick from the bottom of her opening to the top, delighting in the taste of her wet flesh. Seulgi quivers at this first lick, although she quickly settles down - evidently she was fighting the same battle you were, neither of you willing to show the other that they had the upper hand.

Her right hand reaches down to your scalp, her fingers digging into your skull.

“Stop fucking around and eat my pussy,” she orders, her tone sharp, although you notice, to your satisfaction, that her eyes have softened due to the pleasure of that first, quick taste.

You smile to yourself as you dive back in, your tongue darting out and giving her another broad lick, this time swirling your tip around the top of her opening, searching for and quickly finding the stiff little bud that is at the centre of her pleasure. Seulgi quivers slightly at this first contact between your tongue and her clit.

You are determined to not give her what she wanted - and it was clear what she wanted was a quick orgasm. So instead of returning to her aching clit you dive deep into her opening, pressing your face against her hot heat, penetrating her as much as you could with your tongue. You drink in Seulgi’s slick juices as they flow freely into your mouth, delighting in her bittersweet taste as you eat the writhing young girl riding your face. The moans that leave Seulgi’s pursed lips become a little louder with each dive into her depths, and the quivering of her soft thighs around your face become a little stronger as the young woman slowly, gradually loses control.

For a few delicious seconds you tongue fuck her, thrusting your tongue in and out of her opening, swirling your tip around with each entry and exit, savoring the taste of her body like some delicious meal. Her fingers dig deeper into your scalp as she continues to grind her crotch against your face, the pain in your skull and the delicious taste of her pussy mixing into a heady cocktail that quickly intoxicates you.

“Fucking… fucking make me cum.. Oh! Make me cum already,” she hisses.

You are unable to answer her with words, your mouth filled with her pussy as it was, and so you answer with action. You bring your hands up, cupping and squeezing her toned, round ass from behind, pressing her crotch closer and deeper against your face. Giving her pussy one more lick and driving your tongue as deep inside her as it could go one last time, you finally move upwards to her needy clit.

Seulgi’s reaction is instant, having been driven to the edge by the tongue fucking you were giving her. When you capture her bud between your lips and swirl the tip of your tongue around it she cums almost immediately, her body going rigid for a split second before becoming a pile of jelly, the pleasure taking the young woman by surprise as her body succumbs. Her mouth is frozen in an open “o” for a few seconds as the first wave of her orgasm crashes against her, but soon she lets a long, drawn out moan escape her lips as she rides it out, enjoying every crest of pleasure that hits her.

She is gyrating her hips as she cums, grinding her wet, drenched, hot crotch against your face for a few beautiful seconds. It’s almost difficult to breathe, your mouth or your nose or both covered in her wet, hot flesh. You are clutching her ass in an attempt to hold her down, doing your best to lap up the plentiful juices leaving her slick opening, drinking up Seulgi like she were a fountain and you hadn’t drunk in days.

When Seulgi finally comes down from her high and releases your head from between her wet thighs, you are almost upset when her pussy leaves your face. You lick your lips, gathering her juices from the mess she’d made on your mouth and chin.

When you lock eyes again her face is wild - flushed with her orgasm, but still undiminished in that intimidating craziness that had taken her over.

She slides her body down, dipping her head and kissing you roughly, tasting herself on your tongue as your mouths lock in frenzied battle once more. To Seulgi, kissing was not a show or display of affection - it was a battle, a display of dominance.

“Not fucking bad,” she admits when she finally breaks the kiss, “now let’s see how you fuck.”

You were surprised at her lack of foreplay, lack of build up before she forced you to eat her out - but you were still expecting some sort of lead up to actual sex. But you should have known better by now, should have known that Seulgi wasn’t that type of girl.

In the space of a couple of seconds, Seulgi moves her body down until she is straddling your waist, and after reaching down to point your aching tip at her slick, dripping pussy, she takes you inside her and begins to ride you.

No build up, no slow gradual rise in pace or tempo - soon she is riding you hard, as though she were atop some bucking wild horse in some sort of race to a finish line only she could see. Her pussy is tight and wet and slick and hot and every possible adjective you could possibly use to describe the pleasurable feeling of her body - and it took you all at once, the sensations hitting you all at the same time, like a tsunami hitting the unprepared coastline of your brain.

It is all you could do to hold on to her bucking hips as she throws herself again and again into your cock, taking you in and out of her body at a pace that held no regard for your pleasure or even your comfort - all she wanted was to get off, and you were the tool she was going to use to get to her destination.

“Mmmm…. Argh! Fuck! Fuck, yes… Mmm... !!”

Even the sounds she made were different; aside from the odd pleasurable moan or hissed profanity, she sounded like she were searching for something, or working away at a project. The other girls sat back and let themselves come across the pleasure they were searching for; for Seulgi it was as though she were actively searching for it, looking for it amidst the sensations and pleasures emanating from between your bodies.

It took you longer than you cared to admit, but eventually you are able to at least get used to the torrid pace Seulgi has set as she rides you roughly on the creaking, protesting bed. She clutches the headboard above you, and as she does so it finally gives you a good look at her slim, svelte form, all tight muscle and lean limbs, her abs tight and sculpted, her small breasts tipped with delicious looking nipples stiff with pleasure. 

Above it all, though, was that face of hers - surely capable of much beauty and grace, but now twisted in wild abandon, the craziness of her need and lust twisting those perfect features into a mask that was equal parts intoxicating and intimidating. Hey eyes, even half-lidded in pleasure, are still bright and wild, fixed on you even as the rest of her body bounces up and down.

Rather mercifully, it is her that ends up approaching orgasm first; lucky for you, because you’d have hated to see what could happen if she were disappointed by sex. The gradual tightening and pulsating of her already tight, slick tunnel tells you she was quickly reaching her peak.

Seulgi ups her pace, impaling herself again and again on your cock as though she were nearing the finish line to a race and wanted to finish strong. The determined look on her face begins to crack, as the pleasure of your stiff cock pumping in and out of her finally overwhelms her senses.

“Oh, fuck, I’m gonna fucking… fucking cum… fuck!”

She cums like you expected her to, like she did minutes before on your tongue - like a violent storm breaking upon a shore. Her body goes rigid, her fingernails dig into the wooden headboard, and her thighs clench around your waist as the pleasure overtakes her senses. Her pussy pulsates and quivers around your cock as she buries it as deep inside her as it could go. It is all you could do to hold on to her tight, shaking body as she rides out her pleasure for long, beautiful seconds.

When she comes down from her peak she is still slowly grinding herself against your crotch, your cock fully embedded inside her body, as though she is chasing the last vestiges of pleasure before she comes down to earth. Breathing heavily, skin flushed, she finally gives you her appraisal of your performance.

Her appraisal is a slap across your face. When you recover enough to look back at her, your cheek stinging with sharp pain, the wild look in her eyes both scares you and turns you on.

“You think I have to thank you for making me cum, when all you did was lie there? The only credit you get is for not cumming in five seconds like a fucking virgin.”

You are a little stunned by Seulgi, and more than a little unsure about how to react. You’d never been with a woman so wild, so crazy in bed before - only Chaeyoung came close, and even then it was more playful than angry. Seulgi was a storm, a tornado that came in, tore down your house, and didn’t care what you thought of it.

You want to reach up and choke her. You want to turn her around and pull on her hair hard as you drill her tight little body from behind. This part of you wants to fight her - wants to show her you were just as capable of dominating her as she was of you - but another, darker part of you wants to let her have her way. Because deep down, it kind of turned you on.

“I suppose you can cum too, then, I guess,” Seulgi says, as nonchalantly as she could, given the circumstances - as though she weren’t naked, fully impaled on a man’s cock.

“Where do you want to cum, you little bitch?” she asks, with a look that you would have thought was threatening if it weren’t so fucking hot.

“I want-”

Another slap, this time to your other cheek. This one stung more than the other. The gradual increase of pain in her slaps would have concerned you if they weren’t so fucking hot at the same time. You should have known better. You’d think you’d have learned.

“I decide where you cum,” she states, a little edge in her tone. She says the words matter-of-factly, as though she were to brook no complaint or argument, would accept no alternative. A storm, after all, cared little for the complaints of those in its path.

She slides off your cock - and you lament the loss of her tight wet heat wrapped around your cock as it slips out of her, shiny and glistening with her juices. Before you know it Seulgi is curled up into a ball between your legs, and soon she is taking you in and out of her mouth.

Again - no build up. No preamble, no teasing or foreplay. Only the replacement of one hot, wet orifice with another. Only the wet, hot cavern of Seulgi’s mouth, those lips wrapped tightly around your shaft, her tongue swirling around your sensitive head each time she reached the apex. You should have been prepared. You should have known by now. But again you are unprepared. Again, the tsunami that was Kang Seulgi’s body finds a coastline unprepared.

She is rough, lacking in the patience and technique of someone like Sana or Seolhyun; but Seulgi more than makes up for it with sheer determination, as though she were using anger and hate to fuel her work between your legs. And you were in no position to complain, not when her hot little mouth was already bringing you close to cumming after only a few seconds of work.

She must have felt you nearing your peak - because you were certainly in no position to tell her so, given the near paralysis you felt as she worked fiercely on your cock. Just moments before you finally cum Seulgi lets your cock pop out of her mouth.

Your orgasm overwhelms your senses, but you force your eyes open to watch as thick, glistening cum erupts from your tip to land on Seulgi’s face, on her cheeks and nose, painting her soft features with white semen. You continue to cum more than you think you were going to, as though your body were responding to Seulgi’s abuse by painting her face with as much thick, hot white seed as it could. The look of utter lust on Seulgi’s needy features is breathtaking - mouth open and tongue out, she looked as though each rope of thick cum that landed on her face brought her to a new level of perverse pleasure.

After letting the first few streams of cum land onto her wanton face Seulgi slips your spasming cock back inside her mouth, and the feel of her tongue on your sensitive shaft, mid-orgasm, is almost too much to handle. Your hands grip the sides of her skull in a grip that is almost too tight for the girl; but she bears it, accepting the last few streams of cum into her needy mouth to splash against the back of her throat.

Your hands keep her there - you had involuntarily buried your cock into her mouth with a thrust of your hips and the grip on her head, it seemed. Not that Seulgi seemed to mind, if the swirling of her tongue around the sensitive underside of your pulsating cock was any indication.

An indeterminate amount of time later, when you finally release her head from your grasp, Seulgi lets your now half-softened cock slip out between her pink lips - along with a thick stream of fresh semen. She is almost embarrassed by it, and she quickly darts out her tongue to collect it all, as though it were some expensive drink that she didn’t want to waste a drop of. You watch as her throat works, gulping the thick ropes of cum down into her body.

You are barely cognizant enough to watch as she sets to work cleaning your cock, using her hand to keep it straight as she licks your combined juices from your tired, weary shaft and balls.

All the while she does so with your warm cum still dripping down her face, a wicked smile on her lips, and those crazy eyes locked on yours.

---

It’s half an hour later when Momo and Yeri arrive in the apartment, thankfully enough time for you and the former member of Red Velvet to get yourselves dressed up again and at least somewhat presentable, even if you had to deal with a shirt that had its buttons torn off. The sight of your torn shirt was an obvious giveaway to Yeri and Momo; Yeri reacts with a sly smile, as though she’d expected it to happen, although the dark look of barely hidden disappointment in Momo’s eyes stings you a little.

“Our work downstairs is done,” Momo states, seeking to change the subject as the four of you stand in the living room, “We set up cameras at all the entrances and in the parking lot. Seulgi will be wearing a camera and a wire to capture her meeting with Irene here in this room.”

“And I’ll be in the bedroom with a recording device of our own,” you state. You knew you had to have your own copy of the recording; not only to ensure redundancy in case of equipment failure, but also as a backup plan in case Irene tried something unexpected. “Jihyo and Nayeon will be with me, ready to arrest Irene once the time is right and we’re sure she won’t try anything.”

“Fair enough,” Momo admits, “Now if you two are done with your… work, we can leave.” She gives you another sharp look, then turns and leaves the apartment. Yeri follows, but only after giving the apartment one last quick glance; unlike Seulgi, she seemed to have no desire to relive days gone by.

“Seulgi,” you say, stopping the girl as she makes to follow Momo and Yeri out.

“I need to know you won’t do anything stupid tomorrow,” you continue, as straightforwardly as you could.

“Stupid? Like what?” the girl asks, crossing her arms and facing you.

“Like kidnapping Irene. Or worse. Jihyo and Nayeon will be here to arrest her. All you need to do is get her inside the apartment. That’s all. I know you want to get back at her for what she did to you, but she’ll be prosecuted for all her crimes, I promise you. We’re going to do this the right way. We’re not going to hurt her.”

Seulgi smirks, as though she were offended by your insinuation.

“What makes you think I want to do that?”

“She betrayed you and Yeri. Left you behind to be captured by YG. You said you wanted to ask her why. That’s fine - but I need to know that you won’t do anything stupid, especially if her answer isn’t what you want to hear.”

“I just want to ask her why she left us there. One way or another, I’m going to get my answer.”

Seulgi turns away and begins to walk out of the apartment.

“Remember what I told you last week - don’t get in my way,” she states, each word cold as ice, as she steps out of the apartment to leave you alone with your thoughts.

--- Author's Note: Whew! Next chapter's gonna be an important one...

As always, let me know what you think in the comments below or at lockefanfic.tumblr.com. Thanks as always for your continued support guys - in your comments, DMs, tumblr asks, everything. I really do appreciate it, and I hope my writing lives up to your expectations. Hoping everyone stays safe out there!

Business Trip Pt 38: Senses

“I should’ve known you’d be here early.”

“There’s a lot to do,” Hirai Momo says, raising her head from the laptop only briefly to nod a greeting of good morning to you as you enter Red Velvet’s apartment, “I double and triple checked all the tech in here along with all the cameras we placed at the entrances and exits. I had to do it before the sun came up - you know Irene’s thugs could be casing this place as we speak.”

“You’ve thought of everything,” you answer as you step inside the bedroom where Momo had set up her recording equipment on the wooden desk. You take a seat on the bed, where Seulgi had had her way with you the day before.

It was the day of Seulgi’s scheduled meeting with Irene, and a few hours before noon, which was when Seulgi said Irene should show up. You’d arrived early to ensure everything was in place; the others weren’t due to arrive for another hour or so.

“I have to think of everything. This is a big op,” Momo states.

“I know. You’re really going all out.”

Momo stops whatever she was doing on the laptop. Her back is turned to you, but you still notice her head has dipped slightly, as though she weren’t looking forward to the conversation you were about to have. Her hair, done up in a high ponytail, leaves the creamy skin and graceful curve of her neck bare. Her shoulders slouch slightly.

“This needs to go well. I need to take Irene down. I need to prove that I can do this on my own. Without you.”

Her words sting you a little bit, and Momo seems to immediately regret her words, at least partially.

“I’m sorry,” she says quickly, “I don’t mean to say that you haven’t done your part in bringing Irene down. I guess... I just… when we worked together, when I was on your team, I always just followed your lead. You did all the work, made all the decisions. I guess that now that I’m on my own I need to prove I can do it myself.”

She’d started to say ‘I guess’ again.

“Momo, you don’t need to prove anything to anyone.”

“I need to prove it to myself,” she answers quickly. 

A few quiet moments pass in silence. Since her reappearance you’d wondered why Momo had been so cold and driven; now that you knew it was because of her desire to prove herself, it explained a lot of the way she acted and spoke to you.

“I’m sorry, Momo. I didn’t know that that was what you wanted.”

“It’s fine,” she answers, shaking her head softly, “I could have been a little more straightforward with you instead of being a bitch to you for no reason.”

“Either way, when we get Irene today this’ll be your win.”

“No, it’ll be ours,” she corrects, “it was your team that got all that incriminating intel right from under their noses. Without it we wouldn’t have anything to prove she did what she did.”

“But it was your team that will actually bag her. The intel is useless if she keeps getting away.”

Her back is turned, but you could sense a small smile appearing on the girl’s cheeks.

“I guess we can call it a team effort,” she admits, and you are happy to find a little levity in her tone. “A team win.”

“You do remember what we used to do after each of our wins back in the day...”

“Take a cab back to the hotel room and fuck like rabbits?” Momo quickly answers, with a snort and a giggle. She turns her head halfway toward you, and you are glad to see a nostalgic smile on her lips.

“Yeah. Sometimes we wouldn’t even wait for the hotel. Remember the supply closet in the convention centre when we were in Frankfurt?”

“Of course I do. Or the cab in Lima? The driver must’ve been wondering why the hell I had your jacket over your lap in the summer heat.”

“I’m sure that wasn’t the first handjob ever given in that backseat,” you say with a smile, “either way it was real awkward making it from the cab to the hotel room with a raging boner.”

Momo giggles, and the sound is soft, musical; it lifts your spirits to hear something so wonderful, because you wondered if you’d ever hear it again. Memories of days gone past run through your heads, and bittersweet smiles paint themselves on your lips. Things were so much simpler then. No danger or drama, hurt or betrayal - only the next business deal to make, the next plane to catch, and evenings of passion and lust with someone you were falling in love with.

“I want things to be that way again,” you say, softly, the words leaving your lips before you even knew you were saying them. 

“Me too,” Momo agrees, “but we can’t go back.”

“Why not?”

Momo turns her head back away from you, staring blankly at her laptop screen again.

“It was different back then. It was just me and you, without a care in the world. Before all these other girls entered your life. I don’t mind who you fuck - you know that - but these girls… They all want to be with you.”

“Momo, I-”

“Would they ever leave your life?” Momo asks, pointedly. “Sana is one of the most passionate people I know - and she’s crazy for you. She’d do anything for you, even if it meant risking her career or her friendships. That cop - Nayeon, was it? I know you have history together. Maybe you would still be together, if it weren’t for this job. How do you know she’s not the one? She came halfway around the world for the chance to start over with you. And Jeongyeon-”

Momo’s voice cuts out, a sudden rush of emotion keeping her from finishing her sentence. She raises a hand to her mouth, almost as if physically covering her mouth could keep her from saying something she would regret.

“...she loves you. I guess I always saw it in the way she looked at you, but I just ignored it. I thought it was just a schoolgirl crush. And she pissed me right the fuck off with how she told you about her feelings while she knew we were together… but she was right there with you in that alleyway, before we rescued you. That wasn’t a girl standing by her boss. That was a girl standing by someone she loves.”

Momo takes a few deep breaths to compose herself, and although only a few seconds pass, the time in silence felt like hours.

“And I… I love you too. I guess I’ve always loved you. I guess a part of me always will, no matter what happens today or who you choose to be with. But if we’re going to be together I want to know you’re mine, truly mine, and mine alone. I don’t care about where you stick your dick. I just care about who’s in your heart. That’s what I want. What I’ve always wanted.”

More quiet breaths, more thoughts and memories and emotions running rampant through the heads and hearts of two confused young people - more silence covering it all like an unwanted, uncomfortable threadbare blanket that provided little warmth.

“You’re such a lucky little douchebag,” Momo says with a chuckle and smile that had little humor. “All these stupid young girls, tripping over themselves to let you know how much they want you.”

The silence returns - but so does your answer.

“What about what I want?”

Momo doesn’t answer, perhaps unprepared for your question.

“All of you, you’ve all told me what you want, and why you’re each better than the others. Why I should pick you. But never once has anyone asked me what I want - what I was looking for. And not one of you has considered that maybe, just maybe, I have other things on my mind besides choosing a girlfriend.”

The words spilled from your lips before you could even know you were speaking them, because you knew they came not from your brain but from somewhere deeper inside you. Momo had brought up a good point; each of the girls had made their case clear to you over the past few days and weeks. Each had made clear their desire for you, how much they wanted to be with you. And you’d accepted their declarations and considered each in turn - but not until now had you considered what you wanted.

You decide that what you want at the moment is a little time alone. You stand from the bed and with steps that felt heavier than they should, you begin to make your way to the bedroom door. When you reach the door and begin to open it, Momo rises from her chair and places a hand on your wrist.

You move to step around her, but she steps in front of you as well, her head lowered, as though she were afraid of what she might see if she looked up at you. Behind her, she closes the door, the click of the handle sounding uncomfortably loud in the quiet room.

“I’m sorry,” she finally says, her voice low and quiet. “What we want doesn’t matter if you don’t want the same thing.”

“It’s fine, Momo,” you say, trying your best to control your frustration and the sudden rise of anger in your head, “it’s fine. It can wait until after we bag Irene and finally move on from this mess.”

You move to step around Momo, but once again she blocks you from leaving by stepping in front of you - but this time she moves her face closer to yours, your noses grazing softly.

It only takes a few seconds and a light graze of your faces - but almost immediately the passion that once existed between you reignites. She was once such a central figure in your life, someone you saw almost every day and spent almost every night with; but to have been away from her for so long, combined with the dangerous and intense circumstances you’d both found yourselves in when you finally reconnected - it had all built up, waiting to be released.

Her lips press lightly against yours, and the kiss starts off tamely, as though both of you are testing the waters - but it soon ignites into an ember and then a flame, your lips crashing against each other as you both give in to your desires.

Momo wraps her arms around your neck and you wrap yours around her slim, perfect torso, both of you relishing the feel of each others’ bodies once again. Her tongue swipes across your lips and you let her into your mouth, your tongues duelling the same way they had on so many days and nights. She tastes of peach lip gloss and sweet candy, a treat you’d gone too long without, one that reminded you of simpler, carefree days gone by.

You give her a deep kiss before releasing her lips, diving into her neck and the warm spots there that you knew she loved. She lets out a wordless gasp as your need to press yourself against her in turn presses her back against the closed door. The soft smell of her perfume fills your nostrils like an intoxicating drug, one you long thought you’d sworn off, but one you now greedily fill your hungry lungs with.

As you devour the smooth, soft skin of her neck Momo’s hands reach for your belt, working the latch with quick, experienced fingers, having done it a thousand times before. With the belt undone she hooks her thumbs into your waistband and pulls your pants down, taking your boxers along with them.

Almost as soon as your cock springs free her hand is on them, and you let a loud sigh escape your lips at the feel of her hands on your shaft again - a handjob wasn’t exactly hard to come by these days for you, but to have Momo’s hands on you again drove the pleasure to another level. The history, the past emotions - it heightened every little ounce of pleasure, every little touch and taste.

Your cock hardens quickly in her grasp, every pump of her soft, long fingers creating delicious little spikes of pleasure that shoot up your spine and directly into your brain. Momo gasps as you suck on the warm spots of her neck and jawline, her pace with your shaft quickening with each moan of pleasure that leaves her lips.

She eventually has enough, and she draws her neck away from your hungry lips to make eye contact with you. You see the same look in her eyes you’d seen so many times before - hazel pools filled with lust and need and want. She licks her lips, drops to her knees, and you feel the breath leaving your lungs involuntarily as she takes you into her mouth.

The other girls were no slouches when it came to oral sex, each of them pleasuring you in their own way. But none of them knew you like Momo did; and combined with the pent up tension and emotion that had pervaded your every interaction with her since she left your team, it made every entrance and exit of your cock into her wet, warm mouth that much more pleasurable. 

Her tongue swirls in circular patterns, focusing mostly on your head, swirling around the tip and beneath it, her right hand pumping at your base in time with each thrust into her mouth, the same way she had a hundred times before. And the reaction she creates in your body is the same; a quickly building pleasure that overtakes your senses from your head to your toes, the kind that removes the existence of anything else in the world aside from the beautiful young woman on her knees before you, and the wet, hot cavern of her mouth and tongue.

You brace yourself against the closed door with one hand, your other reaching down to cradle the side of her head as it bobs back and forth on your shaft. You let a sigh escape your lips - a needy, lusty sound - as you watch Momo work. When she looks up at you her eyes are just as wanton as yours, but there is more than just lust there; there is a look of affection, a look of a need fulfilled.

You want more - you needed more.

You draw your saliva-coated cock from the Japanese girl’s lips, and she moans in disappointment at your decision to stop her in the midst of her work. But when you reach down and grasp her by the shoulders and pull her up to her feet, her objections quickly flee from her mind.

You turn her around so she is facing the door, her hands reaching out to brace herself against it, leaving your hands free to explore her tight, perfect frame. She is wearing high-waisted black leggings that cling like a second skin to her small waist, full hips, and the round cheeks of her ass; and as great as the sight of the black spandex was, it looked even better once it was pulled down to her knees. Momo’s perfect, vanilla skin almost glows in the early morning light, creamy and soft, begging to be touched and held and squeezed.

You press yourself against the young woman’s now naked midsection, your slick cock pressing between the round cheeks of her ass and the small of her back. Momo gasps at the touch of your cock on her body, the gasp turning into a long, soft moan as you thrust softly between her cheeks, a prelude, a tease of what was to come.

She squirms against you, grinds her hips and ass against your crotch, her body moving like liquid as she struggles to find release for the need building within her. But you deny her for now - you had to feel more of her, had to indulge in more of the perfect body you’d gone for so long without.

You continue to thrust between her ass cheeks, but as you do so you bring your hands up her naked sides, enjoying the feel of her soft, creamy skin beneath your fingers and palms. When you reach the edge of the short blue crop top she is wearing you dive beneath it, finding that she is wearing a black sports bra beneath it. You dig your fingertips beneath it’s hem and pull upward, feeling her large, round breasts bounce free as you pull it above her full mounds.

Almost immediately your hands are on her breasts, indulging in the feel of her perfect tits in your hands, enjoying their weight and the soft creaminess of them. Your thumbs and index fingers find her nipples, delighting in the fact that they were already stiff with pleasure. You would’ve given anything to have them in your mouth, but you settle for teasing and pinching them with your fingers, twisting the stiff little buds until Momo’s gasps and whimpers turn into full on moans, filling the small bedroom with vocalizations of the physical pleasure coursing through her young body.

Momo’s butt grinds even stronger against your crotch until she is thrusting your cock between her ass cheeks all on her own. With a satisfied smile you release her right breast from your grasp, reaching down past sculpted abs and a flat stomach to the heat between her thighs, finding her almost dripping with need. Her own right hand joins yours at her crotch, her middle finger pressing your own against her drenched lips, pressing your finger down until it slips between the slippery lips of her pussy.

Momo moans - not a simple moan of sexual pleasure; a moan of need, of want, of pure lust. “Fuck me, please,” she gasps.

You decide she’d had enough teasing. Bringing your hands to her slim waist, you position yourself to take her. Momo’s hand at her crotch brings your tip to her wet, slick entrance, the head of your cock pressing between her needy lips.

You thrust into her with one long, smooth stroke - and you both feel the air rushing from your lungs in a loud, unhindered gasp of pleasure.

You both take a few seconds there as you fill her to the hilt; both of you getting that first hit of a drug after a long absence, that sinful depravity of an unexpected relapse.

But you both need more than just that first hit; more than just a promise of pleasure. And so you withdraw your shaft from her body, her pussy hugging it tightly as though unwilling to let it go. It glistens with her juices. She trembles with need. 

You thrust back into Momo, then a third time, then a forth - until you settle quickly into a rhythm, fucking the gasping, mewling Japanese girl against the door of the bedroom with quick, strong thrusts. Her body is rocked with each entry into her pussy, the round cheeks of her ass bouncing deliciously with each impact, her spine and back easing into a delightful curve as she settles into your rhythm.

Her gasps and whimpers and moans fill the room, unheeding of the presence of neighbors or teammates or anyone else that could possibly interrupt the pleasure you were building inside her body. You cannot help but join her, her tight, hot body and the wetness of her pussy turning the pleasure in your loins into wordless grunts and gasps.

“Oh, fuck, fuck me please,” she gasps, her words light and breathless, as though she were having more than just lust fulfilled - there is a happiness in her tone, a joy, almost, that something she’d lost had finally come back into her life.

“Fuck, Momo,” you say in return, not capable of coming up with the words to say any more. When you’d fucked in the past your words were dirty, vulgar; now they were filled with some other emotion. Was it joy? Happiness? Nostalgia, at the way things used to be? You didn’t have the time or mental capacity to interpret it, not when Momo’s perfect body was taking you in and out, the tight wet heat between her legs driving you insane with each thrust into her pussy.

You settle fully into your rhythm, fucking her for a few beautiful minutes, neither increasing nor decreasing your pace; both of you enjoying the moment, the pleasure rising within your bodies. You drink in every inch of Momo’s body as you pump in and out of her - the graceful curve of her back, the round softness of her bouncing ass, the glistening wetness of her pussy lips as they take you in and out, lathering your cock with her slick juices each time. Your hands wander - over her hips and back and ass and breasts, never once breaking contact, never once without creamy vanilla skin beneath your fingertips.

You reach up to the bun of hair at the back of her head and give it a light tug, pulling her head back, her throat opening up into a long, lustful moan.

Her hands search for something, anything on the wall to grasp as an outlet for her pleasure - but failing to find anything, she reaches for the desk next to her. The task is made impossible by each thrust into her body, causing her hand to bounce frantically around on the desk; her movement knocks a few notepads and pens to the floor, not that she minded, not that she gave a damn or could even process the mess she was making, not when every thrust of the stiff, long cock into her body was driving her insane with pleasure.

“I… I, oh god, I’m cum-”

You’d seen and felt Hirai Momo orgasm hundreds of times, but the orgasm that overtakes her now is perhaps the strongest you’d ever given her. Her perfect, sculpted body is reduced to a quivering, mewling mess as your next thrust drives her over the edge. She moans. She gasps. But mostly, she trembles and shakes as she cums, her gaping mouth frozen in a seemingly endless moan of pleasure.

Her pussy clenches and pulsates and tightens deliciously around your cock - and it takes every effort not to join her over the edge. For as wonderful as she was from behind you had to have her face to face, needed to see those perfect features while you filled her.

Momo seems to have the same idea, for when she eventually recovers from her orgasm she turns around, letting you regretfully slip out of her body. She almost tears her leggings from her body before turning to the desk and sweeping half of the stuff on it onto the ground. Locking eyes with you, she hops onto the desk and spreads her legs, allowing you between them.

Within seconds you are inside her again, fucking her face to face. 

She was a sight to behold from behind, but nothing quite beat watching her face as you filled her again and again with your slick, hard cock, those pretty features contorted in pleasure and lust and fulfilled need. Each thrust into her body gives her breasts a beautiful shock, her stiff nipples bouncing deliciously with each clap of your crotch against hers. The flex of her sculpted abs with each of her breaths, the soft creaminess of her thighs as she spreads them widely to take you inside her, the shaved mound above a glistening pussy and its splayed lips as your cock pumped in and out of her - it all became too much, all became too much to take in at once. It almost embarrassed you to admit you were closer to orgasm than you thought.

Momo lies back on the desk until she is resting on her elbows, giving you a perfect view of her body as you continue to fuck her. She captures both of her large breasts for a moment to pinch her own stiff nipples, before releasing them both so you could watch them bounce with each thrust into her body - just the way she knew you liked. Her eyes, locked on yours, are half-lidded and dripping with wanton desire.

For a few long, beautiful minutes you fuck the young woman on the desk, relishing the feel of every thrust, every entry and exit into her impossibly perfect body. But the feel of her wet, hot silk wrapped around your shaft, her needy and wanton cries of lust and moans of need - they all built up to an orgasm you were simultaneously craving and fearing, because you knew it would mean an end to this experience.

“Fuck, Momo, I-”

“Just cum for me, baby,” she replies, raising her torso from the desk to press her mouth against your ear as she wraps her arms and legs around you, “Please. Cum in me like you used to. Fill me again. Fill me with your cum.”

“Momo… Momo, I-”

“Cum inside me!”

When you finally cum it is like your world has ended; the pleasure overtakes every ounce of your being until you’re unsure whether you’re still alive. The pulsating of your shaft inside Momo’s hot, tight pussy, the feel of filling her body with thick, creamy semen, and the light, airy gasp of her moans are the only physical sensations you are aware of.

You almost forget to breathe - and when you finally regain consciousness, holding yourself up with weak hands on either side of Momo’s exhausted body, you have to remind yourself to do so, taking in large gulps of oxygen to feed tired lungs.

It’s Momo that raises your head with her hands until you are face to face with hers. Her eyes are heavy with fulfilled lust, but also genuine affection. She was someone you loved and someone you might still love - and you see, in those dark brown pools, that she perhaps still felt the same.

She kisses you, and it is a kiss that confirms the way she felt.

---

“This is a pretty big deal, huh?” Minatozaki Sana asks.

“Yes, yes it is,” Yoo Jeongyeon answers, although most of her attention is focused on the bank of laptops and screens in front of her.

Sana sighs to herself, seeing that Jeongyeon was too preoccupied with making last minute adjustments and preparations on her laptop to provide her with conversation. The two are sitting in the back of the van that belonged to Momo and her team, parked in an alleyway a block from Red Velvet’s apartment building. Jeongyeon was in charge of keeping an eye on all the cameras Momo and her team had planted the day before.

Sana fidgets with the backpack on her lap, playing with the zippers the same way an impatient child might while waiting for class to start. Jeongyeon turns her head from the monitors to give Sana a sharp look - and the Japanese girl gives her an apologetic bow of her head before ceasing her play with the zipper.

But soon she is tapping a beat on the backpack with her fingers.

“Sana,” Jeongyeon finally snaps.

“I’m sorry,” the Japanese girl replies, “I’m just… nervous.”

“We all are,” Jeongyeon replies, her tone relaxing somewhat, “but we’ll be okay. This time tomorrow we’ll be laughing about how we’ve finally bagged Irene.”

Sana seems comforted by the Korean girl’s confidence, and she offers her a smile.

There is a knock on the rear of the van, and the door opens to reveal a smiling Yeri.

“Ready to go, Sana-chan?” the young woman asks, her bright face beaming, showing no trace of nervousness given the gravity of the day’s upcoming events.

“Ready!” Sana answers, as brightly as she could. The Japanese girl gathers the backpack that is carrying her recording equipment and hops out of the van, giving Yeri a high five as she does so. Taking a deep breath to gather herself, she begins to walk away towards the cafe opposite the apartment building, where she was to set up her lookout point. Her role was to inform the rest of the team the second Irene arrived on the premises.

After watching Sana leave and giving Jeongyeon a reassuring smile, Yeri returns to her place in the passenger seat of the van. 

Chaeyoung, sitting in the driver’s seat, doesn’t even turn her head to welcome Yeri back into the cabin. Her eyes are locked on Sana’s swaying hips as the girl walks towards the cafe. “Damn, Japanese girls are hot,” she says under her breath.

“They sure are,” Yeri agrees as she retakes her seat. 

Had Chaeyoung been able to tear her gaze from Sana, she might have noticed something tucked into the back of Yeri’s pants.

---

“She’s here,” Momo says from her seat in front of the recording equipment, “Sana reports she’s alone. Jeongyeon says she’s at the main elevator.”

“Finally,” Jihyo says. She closes up the bulletproof vest she is wearing and draws her sidearm from the holster at her belt before racking the slide and chambering a round. On the other side of the bedroom Nayeon does the same, the thick dark blue vest looking almost out of place on her tiny frame.

The sight of Nayeon handling the weapon disturbed you somewhat; not that you felt she was incapable of handling herself - rather, you had trouble difficulty reconciling the image of the young, naive schoolgirl you once knew with the strong, confident woman who now stood in front of you. As Nayeon reholsters her pistol, some sort of compact Glock variant, she catches your eyes and gives you a sheepish smile. You are comforted, somewhat, in seeing a little bit of the girl you once knew in the woman’s soft, beautiful features.

You open the bedroom door to speak to Seulgi, who is waiting on the living room’s couch.

“She’s here.”

You wonder if there is anything else you could say, any small words of encouragement you could provide the former member of Red Velvet that might help her in some way. But when you see the determination and conviction in her eyes, you realize she didn’t need to be told anything further.

Closing the door, you step back into the bedroom, where the other three girls are standing by.

“Let’s recap. When Irene gets here, Seulgi has five minutes to confront her. Only after those minutes are up do you two go out there and arrest her.”

“I still don’t understand why she gets five minutes at all,” Jihyo states. “This is a criminal matter. We need to arrest her the second we’re able to. Every extra second she spends out there is a second she can use to get away.”

“I promised her five minutes,” you answer. “It’s the least we can do for the work she’s done to get Irene here. Without Seulgi, this doesn’t happen.”

“She deserves it,” Momo adds, giving you a reassuring nod.

“Fine. But the second those five minutes are up, Nayeon and I go in there and arrest her. Then we take her straight to the station for processing.”

“Understood,” you answer. 

Satisfied that the plan was in place and the four of you were on the same page, you take a seat next to Momo, accepting the pair of headphones she offers you that are connected to the listening and recording devices in the living room. On the screen of her monitor, you watch Seulgi pace nervously back and forth as she waits for the knock on her door.

--

“Seulgi, I-”

“No. You don’t get to speak. I ask the questions, you answer them. That’s how this goes.”

“I… I thought you were-”

“What did I just say?”

“Is Yeri-”

“She’s fine. Now stand there and shut the fuck up.”

Their first words are contentious and confrontational. You’d wondered how their first interaction would go; Seulgi, as she often did, set the tone.

Irene looked confused, almost unsure of herself - and it seemed out of place for her character, given your only other direct interaction with her. In her office at SM HQ all those months ago, Bae Irene was cold and calculating, with a ruthless streak that pervaded every aspect of her character. Now she seemed rattled, as though merely seeing Seulgi again had shaken her to the core. Understandable, given what happened the last time they saw each other.

“Do you know… what I had to go through… when you left us behind?” Seulgi asks. While she was obviously trying to remain as cold as she could, the small hints of weakness in her tone betrayed the strong front she was trying to put up.

“Seulgi… please. Let me-”

“Y’know, all those months we spent in YG’s dungeon… I thought about giving up. About letting it all go. But only one thing kept me going, Irene. Just one thing gave me the strength I needed to make it through the day. Only one thing gave me the drive to escape YG. Do you… do you know what that was?”

Irene is shaken as she listens to Seulgi’s words. She fidgets nervously with her jacket, her feet shuffling on the floor nervously. But her face - her expression - was what gave her away. She is  a broken woman, as though the very sight of Seulgi had torn down the cold ice queen persona she was so well known for.

She seems unable to even answer Seulgi’s question, and so she merely shakes her head.

“It was the possibility… the idea that I might see you again some day. That I might stand in front of you and ask you just one question. Just one word.”

Irene’s lip quivers, as though she were fighting a vain battle to hold back her tears.

“...why?”

Irene lets an exasperated gasp leave her mouth, as though it were something she were struggling to keep inside. She covers her lips with a hand, her eyes closing.

“Why?” Seulgi continues, “Why did you leave us behind? We cried and sweat and bled together, and when it came down to it - when we needed you most - you left us behind!”

Seulgi’s anger is at the fore now, and she does nothing to fight it, nothing to save her words. She is shaking, her hands balled into tight fists.

“Fucking tell me, Irene! Tell me why you left us behind!”

Through the camera feed, you witness Bae Irene do something you never in a million years thought you’d see - she cries. The tears fall from her cheeks in a glistening spill, down perfect, porcelain skin. She covers her face with her hands, as though her hands could somehow keep her from facing the accusations of her best friend and the dark memories that accompanied them.

“I’m so, so sorry, Seulgi. I-”

“No,” Seulgi demands, and while her back is turned to the camera you could tell from her tone that she too was crying. “No, you don’t get to apologize. You only get to answer the question. Now. Tell me. Tell me why.”

A few moments pass as Irene struggles to control her emotions. Your view of her is shaken; you long thought of her as a cold and calculating villain, heartless and cruel, especially as you navigated the many challenges and dangers she and her company threw your way. But that was all a far cry from the broken, teary girl on the screen of the laptop in front of you.

“I… I… Do you, do you remember… when I was first assigned to take down YG?” she asks, with uncertain words, wiping away tears from her cheeks with the back of her hand. She keeps her gaze locked on her hands as she struggles to compose herself, unwilling or unable to match Seulgi’s eyes.

“Yes. You got in close with the YG CEO.”

Irene smiles at the floor, despite her tears, as though she had just heard a joke.

“I lied to you, Seulgi. I lied to all of you. I told you I had the upper hand, had him wrapped around my finger. It was the opposite.”

There is silence for a few moments as Seulgi tries to comprehend what she was saying, and while Irene tries to compose her next words.

“I tried to overpower him, bend him to our needs, the way we always did with other men. But he was scarier than I thought. Instead, he turned it around on me. He used you four to get to me.”

“...what?”

“He suddenly had pictures of the four of you. He knew where we lived, where we worked, where we went out for dinner. He threatened to hurt you if I didn’t do what he said. And through us, he wanted to bring down SM as a whole. But even that wasn’t enough - he threatened my family too, and yours. He even had pictures of Wendy’s family in Canada. I didn’t tell you any of this. I got us into the mess, and I thought I could get us out of it.”

“But I thought… I thought you had him under your control? And that was how you found out about Blackpink, and how we needed to rescue them?”

Irene laughs again, a sad, ironic smile on her lips that carried little humor.

“That wasn’t a rescue mission, Seulgi. That was a kidnapping.” 

Seulgi doesn’t answer, seemingly shocked into silence.

“YG relied on Blackpink. They were YG’s corporate espionage division - not their R&D team, like I told you. Blackpink were the ones that stalked our families and got YG their information. Without them their company was going under, thanks to all those scandals they were involved in. Taking Blackpink down was a form of revenge on them - and I thought that it would keep him from threatening us ever again. Once he promised to leave us alone, I’d let the girls go. The less you four knew about it, the better off you were. But things went south during the mission...”

“Jesus, Irene…”

“...and I had to leave you behind. I thought… I thought I could exchange the Blackpink girls for you and Yeri. He insisted I release the girls first. I was desperate and I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to make sure you two were okay - so I released them. But YG didn’t hold up their end of the bargain. They kept you two. And they used you against me, as revenge.”

“How?”

“They threatened to hurt you if I didn’t comply with them. They knew JYP was their next closest competitor, so they told me to do whatever it took to bring them down.”

“So all that backstabbing, hiring Chou Tzuyu and Minatozaki Sana to bring down JYP, hacking their servers - that was all on YG’s orders?”

“Yes,” Irene answers, the word a soft gasp that leaves her lips, as though she didn’t want to say it. 

When Seulgi speaks, it is only after long, agonizing minutes in silence.

“That… that’s not enough, Irene.”

“...what?”

“You… you still left us there.”

“I had the Blackpink girls. I thought I could-”

“That doesn’t change the fact that you left us behind. It doesn’t take away the pain-”

“Seulgi-”

“I would have never left you behind, Irene. I would have stood there and fought with you. I would have been captured with you. And I would have been right there with you while those YG fuckers-”

“Seulgi, please. YG-”

“No. No, Irene, No. I don’t give a shit about YG or SM or JYP or whoever the fuck else was involved. No. You don’t get to tell me what to do. Not anymore.”

Tears have begun to fall down Irene’s cheeks again, although she makes no effort to wipe them away, facing Seulgi with as brave a face as she could possibly make. Perhaps she knew, somewhere deep down, that facing Seulgi’s accusations was a punishment she deserved.

“I loved you, Irene!” Seulgi says, her words desperate. “I loved you. I still love you. And when I saw you leave us behind it shattered my heart into a million pieces. That pain, and the pain we endured at YG - it was all because of you. You deserve to feel the same pain I did.”

In the bedroom, Jihyo rises to her feet.

“That’s it,” she says with a hushed whisper for fear of the two in the living room hearing, “that’s all we need. Her time is up, and she’s about to go ballistic. We go now.”

Before you can stop her or say otherwise, Jihyo is already opening the bedroom door, Nayeon close on her heels. 

“Seoul PD! Bae Irene, you are under arrest,” Jihyo announces, ignoring the confused protests of Seulgi, Momo and yourself. She begins to read out the list of Irene’s crimes as Nayeon steps behind her and handcuffs her.

The next few seconds are a whirlwind of confusion, an overload on the senses. Seulgi’s anguished cries of anger; Momo trying to reason in vain with Jihyo; Nayeon reading Irene her rights in both English and Korean; Irene’s cold, sad eyes, and the defeated look on her tear streaked face as her wrists are cuffed behind her. It all almost seemed to move in slow motion, the angry and sad and stern tones all blending into one long, incomprehensible blur.

Some time later, you’d look back at what would happen next and remember the utter chaos that erupted all in the space of a few seconds. You remember the way it felt - the sudden, unexpected rush of air pressure. The way you felt it in your skin and especially in your ears. The bright, wicked flashes of light that stole the attention of your eyes before temporarily blinding you with their unwanted brilliance.

And later you’d wonder how someone who’d seen and heard many thousands of gunshots on TV, movies and video games was still utterly unprepared for the sound of a gun firing twice, indoors, from only a few feet away. Gunshots, that day made you realize, are greedy, possessive things - demanding every ounce of your attention, against your will, ignorant of your preparation or readiness for the sensations that accompanied them.

When the gunshots finally release your senses from their grasp, your eyes are the first to recover. They register two bodies on the floor lying in crumpled heaps. Your last glimpse of Seulgi is as she’s dragging Irene out of the door and into the hallway, a smoking pistol in her hand.

---

Author’s Note: :O

Business Trip Pt 39: For You

Author’s Note: please read the entire thing before sending me hate mail :P

Your eyes still worked, at least.

A part of you hoped that blinking would make it all go away. Would turn the terror of the past few moments into nothing more than a fleeting vision, a horrible nightmare from which you would soon wake. But no matter how many times you blinked, the scene in front of you stubbornly refused to disappear.

Time seemed to slow to a crawl. The seconds became minutes, the minutes became hours. Later you would learn that everything that happened, from the first gunshot to the moment the authorities and paramedics arrived all occurred within just a few minutes. But it felt much longer. It felt like forever.

Your first instinct is to look down at yourself, bringing your hands to your chest, searching for a wound that you thankfully would never find. You’d heard all the stories and seen the scenes in movies and TV shows - of people being shot but not quite knowing it, their brains blocking out the pain until it was much too late. Your hands search your torso, afraid you’d find the sticky wetness of your own blood - but your search is thankfully in vain.

Your eyes find Momo, perhaps out of instinct, out of some need or desire to ensure she was okay. The blue of her cropped t-shirt seemed so vibrant, oddly bright, as though your eyes were seeing it for the first time. You reach out to her, and even though she is standing only a few feet away it seemed like you would never reach her. She seemed so far. So distant. Your right hand reaches out to her, but your arm moves painfully slowly, as though you are moving underwater.

When your fingers finally touch her some indeterminate amount of time later and wrap themselves around her upper arm, it takes your brain a moment to register the sensations of doing so - the soft cotton against your palm, and the flesh and bone beneath that.

To say she was shaken was an understatement - mouth agape but not speaking, eyes wide open but seeing nothing; brain processing the data provided to her by her senses but understanding none of it.

You give her a scan from head to toe, eyes working frantically, hoping with all your soul that you would find no horrific injury, no blossom of red that would indicate a grim fate for the young woman. But she seemed okay, uninjured and in one piece, if one were to ignore the shock and paralysis the gunshots had mercilessly placed on her senses.

You are suddenly aware of the high pitched tone in your ear, a single, shrill, unending tone playing a song with only one note. You give your head a shake to try and rid yourself of it, but it carried on, heedless of your desires, selfishly determined to drown out any other sounds that could vie for your attention.

When you speak, your words, and hers, sound distant, as though spoken by a faraway person, in a language you didn’t understand, and much, much too quietly. The loud tone smothers it all, forcing you to struggle to hear every syllable.

“Momo, Momo!”

“She… Th… they-” she stutters, brain unable to comprehend what had just occurred, much less find the words to describe it.

“Momo! Momo, you’re okay you’re fine I’m okay too let’s go-” you manage to say, the syllables leaving your mouth in an uncontrolled spill of sounds. Enunciation was a foreign concept; something that only existed in a world where gunshots did not. Simpler, easier, peaceful times - times when you had full control over yourself and your senses.

It takes you a moment to realize that Momo’s eyes are locked on the floor - and the two bodies lying on it in crumpled, fallen heaps.

One of them is Nayeon, lying on her side, as though she has decided to take a nap, right there on the floor. What a silly thing to do-

Nayeon!

You move as fast as you can towards her, but as with Momo she seems so far away, so distant, when in reality she was no more than a few steps from you. But your senses have been skewed, your ability to gauge time and distance right along with them.

When you finally reach her your eyes look over her crumpled form, searching, fearing the worst. Your brain runs at a million miles a second, wondering how you could possibly treat a gunshot wound, how you could possibly stop the bleeding, how you could possibly keep her from-

Nayeon coughs, a dirty, wet sound. But she manages to speak.

“Fucking bitch shot me!”

You would have laughed if it weren’t so serious, if mere milliseconds before you weren’t fearing that she was dead or dying. Her hands clutch her chest, closing around a small tear in the dark blue of her kevlar vest.

You begin to tear the thing off her, fingers and hands working at velcro straps, fearing that the vest was providing only a temporary cover for the true damage beneath. Your fingers close around the edge of the vest’s front panel, fearing what you might see when you lift it off her small, suddenly fragile looking torso.

But there is nothing there - no bright splash of red, no crimson stain. Only the white t-shirt she wore beneath, matted to her chest with sweat. You place your hand on her side, where the bullet would have impacted, had effectiveness of modern protective equipment not kept her from experiencing the effectiveness of modern weaponry.

“Fuck!” she swears again at your touch, the curse word suddenly very close, very near to you, no longer so distant or far away. Perhaps your senses were slowly returning, shocked into recovery by Nayeon’s foul language. The pain was good, and the cursing was better - it meant she was alive, and in coherent enough condition to speak.

“Arrrgh!” comes another pained grunt to your right - and your eyes tear themselves from the pained grimace on Nayeon’s face to find Jihyo, slumped against the living room’s couch. Somewhere along the way she had managed to get on her knees and tear her own vest open. She reaches inside its folds, pressing her palm against her midsection and feeling the space where the bullet impacted against her body - but when she retrieves her hand it is blessedly free from any blood.

Her chest heaves, struggling to gulp down air into lungs empty of it. On the ground next to you, Nayeon does the same, her features contorted in pain as she struggles to rise. Both of them were knocked off their feet by the shots, but both were still breathing, and both were still alive.

Jihyo is reaching for her fallen pistol on the ground. She gets up to one foot as she makes an effort to stand, but it proves too much for her, and she falls again to her knees. She reaches for the radio at her belt, and she begins to speak as clearly as she could into it, presumably to a police channel, to report what had just occurred. Every syllable sounds pained, full of stress, as though each word took enormous amounts of effort to form and speak.

“We need- fuck! Get her… Fuck!” Nayeon says, stirring on the ground, turning as best she could until she too is on her knees. She reaches for her own pistol, fallen a few feet away from her, but when she stretches out her arm she groans in pain and clutches her side.

“Stop fucking moving,” you scold her, your words sounding a little more harsh than you were expecting, but knowing that she was injured and was risking making it worse by moving.

“She’s still… fucking out there,” Nayeon hisses, “the girls… downstairs-”

“Fuck,” you hiss, catching on to what she was implying. You turn to Momo, who was still standing there frozen, not having moved an inch. Her face is an expressionless, unmoving mask, lips still ajar, eyes still wide open.

“Momo! Momo!” you say, trying only half-successfully to reach the young woman, “Momo!”

“Y-yes?” she answers, finally, her neutral tone seemingly out of place given the circumstances - although she is still a little bit in shock, and it was all she could do to even comprehend you, let alone manufacture the words to provide a response.

“You need to get on the radio and tell the girls downstairs to watch out for Seulgi - tell them she’s armed and-”

Another loud crack, diminished somewhat by distance, but no less demanding, no less completely overwhelming to you and everyone else in the room. Another demand on your senses. Another temporary, momentary paralysis. 

Another gunshot.

---

You weren’t quite sure where you found the speed, or the energy, to get downstairs as fast as you could. You realized, later, how stupid of a thing it was to do - running, unarmed, into a possible confrontation with someone who was very much armed.

You had thought that you had finally regained your senses by the time you’d reached the parking garage beneath the apartment. Time was beginning to move at a normal pace again. Your eyes and ears had caught up and recovered. Perhaps it was the adrenaline coursing through your veins that convinced you you were ready for whatever it was that awaited you. Perhaps it was the knowledge that more of your team members were downstairs, in Seulgi’s path, and that you needed to do something to protect them, or at least warn them, of what was headed their way.

You were ready, you thought, for whatever came your way.

But when you find Jeongyeon slumped against the wheel of a nearby car, Chaeyoung clutching a bloodied bandage to the older girl’s side - you realized that you weren’t at all ready.

---

“Jesus Christ,” you swear, the words once again sounding distant, far off. Time had begun to slow again, and everyone and everything moved and sounded, again, as though it was underwater. “What the fuck happened?”

Jeongyeon’s eyes flutter open, thankfully, and her lips move - but she doesn’t speak. Chaeyoung, as frantic and as frazzled as you have ever seen her, doesn’t respond either, preoccupied with keeping her hands pressed against the bandage on the left side of Jeongyeon’s torso, beneath her ribs.

“Oh my god-” comes a voice from behind you, and you tear your eyes from Jeongyeon’s pale face to realize it is Sana, having just arrived at the scene. 

“Sana!” you hiss, “get us a fucking ambulance!”

“I… I’m fine, boss,” Jeongyeon manages to say through trembling lips, “It’s fine, I just need, gimme five minutes, I-”

“Stop talking,” you snap, bringing your right hand on top of Chaeyoung’s, pressed against Jeongyeon’s side. The white bandage beneath is stained bright crimson. It has begun to leak over Chaeyoung’s slim fingers, and after awhile you begin to feel the warm liquid on your palm as well.

“She- she shot her,” Chaeyoung says.

“Who, Seulgi?”

“Yeri! It was fucking Yeri. The bitch had a gun and when she heard the shots come out of the apartment she pulled it on me,” the words stumbling out of the girl’s mouth in a tumble. “She made me get out of the van and she came around back to get Jeongyeon out-”

“I thought I could take her, boss,” Jeongyeon mumbles, a slim smile appearing at her lips. Her face starts to pale, sweat forming on her forehead in heavy drops as she begins to go into shock. You reach out and press your left palm against her cheek, cradling her face as it slumps against her shoulder. You smile as best you can, although you can feel your lips tremble and your eyes water. 

A thousand thoughts run through your head - none of them pleasant, none of them welcome.

“They fought and the gun went off,” Chaeyoung continues, her voice sounding quieter and quieter. She continues to talk, in a rushed and hurried tone, but the words don’t register in your brain. The only thing that exists in that moment is Jeongyeon’s glassy eyes, the softness of her cheek in your palm, and the warmth of the thick liquid seeping between your fingers.

“The ambulance is on the way!” Sana says, from somewhere distant. Your sense of sound has begun to dull, Sana and Chaeyoung’s frantic words registering as far off sounds, incomprehensible, dulled, fading away into nothingness.

“Did… did you-” Jeongyeon mumbles, the words leaving her lips in thin, airy sounds as she gasps for each breath. Her hand reaches up to yours, pressed against her cheek, damp with her sweat. With trembling fingers she searches for and finds the bracelet on your wrist.

When she finds it, a slim smile appears on her lips before her hand falls away and her eyes close, a single tear falling down her cheek.

---

One month later

---

“I’m just nervous about it, that’s all, sir.”

“You don’t have to call me ‘sir’ anymore, Dahyun. And what do you have to be nervous about?” you answer, looking over at the plane seat next to you, where the young Korean girl is trying her best to figure out a complex looking program that looked, to you, a little bit like the scrolling green text from The Matrix. After some deliberation and with the other team members already having their own areas of responsibility, it was decided that Dahyun would take over the technical requirements of your team in addition to her duties as your executive assistant.

The rest of the team had gone ahead on a slightly earlier flight with Momo and your equipment. You had to stay behind for a few hours to make final arrangements and say your farewells before you and Dahyun hopped on a flight.

“Unnie was so good at all this technical stuff. She operated all those laptops and screens and stuff like it was second nature. She could hack into a server using a paperclip and a peanut. What if I fuck something up?”

“You’ll be fine, Dahyun. You’re the most technologically inclined out of all of us. I can barely sync my iPhone to my computer without somehow deleting half my music.”

The young woman giggles softly - a rare sight over the past few weeks, for any of you. But her worries quickly return, manifesting itself in a sad smirk on her face.

“I’ll do my best. I just wish she were here with us.”

“Me too,” you say softly, your fingers moving unconsciously to touch the bracelet on your wrist. You lean back in the plane seat, hoping to catch an hour or two of sleep before landing.

“I can’t wait to get my hands on Seulgi and Yeri. For her.”

“For her,” you repeat.

---

When you open your eyes the first thing you are aware of is Dahyun’s face, staring back at you.

“Can I help you, Dahyun?” you mumble, trying your best to rub the sleepiness from your eyes.

“Mmm, I just can’t sleep, sir-” she says, catching herself and replacing the honorific with your name.

“Why is that?”

“I’ve been thinking, mostly. Of her. And of the last time we were together. With Miss Miyoui. In the locker room…”

You let a small smile appear at the corners of your lips as you remember the little four person liaison you’d enjoyed with Dahyun in the locker room of the JYP offices. It seemed like forever ago now.

“I recall that you like to watch and observe those… meetings, Dahyun.”

“I do.”

“Shame there’s no one here to record us-”

“There doesn’t need to be someone recording, ” the girl replies, her tone suddenly as sultry and seductive as you’d ever seen; something you didn’t know she were capable of. “As long as I get to watch.”

You weren’t sure how ready you were for what would be the first solo intimate interaction with your executive assistant, especially given the events of the last few weeks. But part of you also knew that a brief respite from all the heavy emotion and sadness that had overcome your lives over the past little while was welcome. As you look over at Dahyun, sitting on her side in her seat, you find a similar emotion in her eyes.

You watch as she gazes towards the end of the plane’s aisle, and the light that indicated a vacant washroom. She playfully adjusts the large framed glasses she is wearing, and she smiles, shyly, before rising from her seat. 

Instead of waiting for you to make room for her legs to pass by, she straddles you suddenly in the plane seat, swinging one of her legs over until she is sitting in your lap for a brief moment, her wide hips and firm thighs resting on your crotch. Then, before you knew what was happening, she swings her other leg over until she is in the aisle. Knowing your eyes are locked to the swinging of her wide hips, she heads towards the bathroom at the end of the aisle.

You let a few moments pass before you join her.

---

There wasn’t a lot of room in the cramped airplane washroom for one person, let alone for two. But you found no reason to complain, so long as there was enough room for Dahyun to watch her reflection in the mirror as you stand behind her and slowly unbutton the flower-patterned cardigan she is wearing.

The look on her face, reflected in the small mirror, is absolutely enrapturing. For so long you’d dismissed her as a clumsy, if kind-hearted, colleague - and nothing more. Even when she’d joined you in a more intimate environment she’d expressed more interest in watching the sex unfold rather than being an active participant; although you’d be lying if you hadn’t had reminisced more than once about the way she touched herself while she watched you fuck one of her colleagues, or the lewd enthusiasm with which she cleaned a recently fucked pussy, slurping and licking your fresh cum from a dripping hole.

As you finally finish unbuttoning her cardigan and pulling its folds apart to reveal her full, round breasts, you wonder just why the hell it’d taken you so long to take this step.

Dahyun gasps in pleasure as you raise your hands and cup her breasts for the first time, squeezing the firm mounds softly, relishing in the feel of her tight nipples between your fingers. You were surprised by how endowed she was - she’d done a good job of hiding her perfect hourglass figure beneath loose jackets and skirts in the office.

You plant soft kisses on her neck, your eyes looking up at the mirror to watch her eyes glaze over in pleasure as you have her way with her chest for the first time. It surprises you to see her hands working at the button of her jeans, quickly unzipping them and pushing them down her wide hips,  revealing a cleanly shaven mound and a delicious looking gap between her full thighs.

All the while her eyes are locked on her own reflection in the mirror, eyes half-lidded in pleasure behind those large-framed glasses of hers; glasses that lent her an air of innocence that deliciously juxtaposed with the filth that was leaving her mouth.

“Mmm, do me n-now, sir. Quickly, p-please. I-I can suck y-your c-cock later, a-and you can d-do whatever you want t-to me. But right now I just… I just want it inside me!”

“What was that, Miss Kim?” you ask, your lips drawn close to her ear, inhaling the sweet scent of her hair on your face.

“F-fuck… fuck me n-now, sir!”

You smile, devilishly, as Dahyun begins to stutter her words, the same way she did whenever she was turned on. You lick your lips, the smile widening, as you undo your pants and pull them down your legs, allowing your stiff cock to spring free. You press yourself against the quivering girl’s frame, pressing your hot shaft against the small of her back.

Dahyun lets a soft, wordless moan of pleasure escape her lips. You return your hands to her breasts, capturing her nipples this time in your fingertips, teasing and twisting the stiff little buds until her eyes finally shut involuntarily with pleasure; but Dahyun quickly forces them open, forces herself to watch her image in the mirror as you play with her body.

“P-please, sir, fu-fuck me now! Put.. put y-your b-big cock in-inside me!”

“You’ve wanted this for so long, haven’t you, Dahyun? All this time, watching me fuck those other girls, knowing you wanted this cock inside you too?”

“Y-yes, sir! Ch-Choa unnie said you… you f-fucked her so g-good. I… I-I want you to f-fuck me too!”

The idea of Choa relating your exploits to her replacement was a thought too delicious to ignore. Releasing Dahyun’s breasts from your grasp, you reach down with your right hand and grasp your shaft, pressing down on her upper back with your other palm until she is bent over the washroom sink. You take a moment to enjoy the feel of her hot, dripping lips on the head of your cock before you thrust your hips forward and slip inside her pussy, penetrating her for the first time.

Dahyun moans loudly as she is filled with your cock; so loud you are afraid for a moment that someone outside in the plane cabin could hear you. You immediately cover her mouth with your right hand, but all you can do is partially muffle the chorus of moans and gasps that begin to leave her throat as you begin to fuck her, your cock quickly easing into a slow but firm pace, sliding in and out of her wet, tight little pussy as best you could in the cramped airplane washroom.

It was the relief from the pain and heartache of the past few weeks, you knew, that drove you to fuck Kim Dahyun’s mewling, quivering body with a rough speed and pace that surprised you. The past few weeks were some of the hardest in your life, and the brief respite that this little liaison provided you was too tempting to ignore. There was some relief to be found in Dahyun, and some solace in the pleasure quickly building up in your loins. Her body’s reactions indicated that she had no qualms with the way you were taking her; quite the opposite, in fact, if the dripping wetness of her tightly squeezing pussy were any indication.

Your hand tightens around her mouth even as the volume of her muffled moans increases. A minute or so passes as you fuck her roughly against the sink, neither of you doing much to delay or prolong the pleasure building within your bodies. It doesn’t take her long to cum in your arms, her eyes rolling to the back of her head in pleasure as you fuck her into and through her orgasm, her pussy tightening and pulsating around you deliciously. 

Satisfied that she was winding down from her orgasm and could control her volume, your hand leaves her mouth, travelling down the pale, perfect vanilla skin of her upper chest to fondle a firm, round breast. You watch, enraptured, as her full mounds bounce with each thrust of your hips against the perfect hourglass shape of her bent body. You squeeze her firm hip with your free hand, enjoying the sight of her round butt taking each thrust between them as you hammer in and out of her pussy.

You feel your orgasm approaching, and you do little to fight it. You knew what this was from the beginning - an impromptu quickie, a brief escape, a temporary respite from the pain and sadness of the past few weeks. And you didn’t feel any desire to delay the pleasure that you so desperately needed.

“I’m going to fucking cum inside you, Dahyun,” you hiss into her ear, the words more threatening than perhaps you truly desired. 

“Y-yes, please, sir, p-please - F-fill me up! P-please, sir, cum in me!” she gasps in return - your tone not threatening her as you’d feared, but instead arousing her even further.

Satisfied that she was more than willing to take it, you delay your peak no longer. With one last thrust you push yourself as deep inside Kim Dahyun’s tightly grasping pussy as you could before your orgasm overtakes you and you send stream after stream of hot, thick semen deep inside her body.

It seems to last forever - as if the pent up emotions of the past few weeks were releasing themselves, at least temporarily, with each rope of cum that you sent straight from your spurting cock to splash deep into her hot wet depths. When it is all over you slump forward, bracing yourself against the sink, trapping Dahyun’s small frame against it.

You find yourself breathing heavily with a sudden exhaustion, as if all the physical demands of the past few weeks had suddenly chosen that moment to tax themselves on you. 

It felt as though Dahyun’s small form, filled to the brim with your warm, fresh cum and still stuffed with your slowly softening cock, was the only thing keeping you from collapsing with exhaustion. She was clearly open to having a physical relationship with you, given her participation in at least two of your other liaisons; but you knew right then and there that she likely initiated this because she knew you needed a blissful, if temporary, relief from the weights the past few weeks had put on your shoulders.

“Thank you, Dahyun,” you whisper gently into her ear. 

“Anything for you, sir,” she replies, finally turning her gaze from her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes close and she lets you hold her close for a moment more as you try to find comfort in the warmth of her body.

---

It felt like a lifetime ago when you stepped off the plane in Tokyo, Momo by your side, for the three day business meeting that had set all of the past year’s events in motion. So much had happened since then. You’d crossed paths with so many people, experienced so many things that would stay with you for the rest of your life. The version of you that stepped off the plane today was so far removed from the version of you that stepped off the plane so many months ago. That person would have seen you as a stranger.

One thing remained the same - Hirai Momo, standing impatiently outside the terminal next to a large stack of plastic containers that held your team’s gear. Next to her are Mina and Tzuyu, checking over the contents of an opened equipment bin. Standing a few feet away, conferring with each other over something on an iPad, are Nayeon and Jihyo.

A white pickup truck and a blue van pull up to the curb. Chaeyoung hops out of the driver seat of the truck, and Sana out of the van. Together the girls start loading your gear and equipment into the bed of the pickup.

Dahyun leaves your side to help the girls load the truck. Momo greets you as you approach.

“Tokyo e yōkoso,” she says, a bright but determined smile on her face that you return with one of your own. “Everything is accounted for and the team is ready to go, boss.”

“Let’s roll.”

“For her,” she says as she leans over and grabs one end of a plastic bin, motioning for you to take the other end.

“For her,” you repeat.

---

One month earlier

---

It all registered as blurs to you. Blurs of movement, blurs of sound. You see and hear it all, but register none of it.

You weren’t quite sure how you got to the waiting area outside the hospital’s operation room, nor how much time had passed since the events at Red Velvet’s apartment. The people around you buzz like bees, speaking in what were probably frantic, quick bursts - although to you they register as a dull, characterless drone, the way a voice does on TV when put through one of those machines meant to conceal the speaker’s identity.

At some point Mr. Park - JYP - shows up, finding you and clutching your shoulder with a firm hand the way a comforting father would. He takes a knee in front of your seat, staring you right in the eye as he speaks what you would assume to be words of comfort and reassurance - even if you can’t make sense of, much less remember, what he is saying. He brings you close for a hug - unexpected, but not unwelcome - before he rushes off to speak to a nearby nurse.

Others are there too - Mina, Seolhyun, Sana, Dahyun, Tzuyu, Chaeyoung - and Jihyo, her torso wrapped up with bandages. At some point she tells you Nayeon is being treated for a fractured rib, but is otherwise okay. She tells you that there’s no sign of Seulgi or Yeri, nor any idea where they’ve taken Irene, although the entirety of the city’s law enforcement is now looking for them. She is speaking in hushed tones with JYP and what you assume to be two other detectives.

The other girls take it in turn to comfort you, each in their own way and with varying levels of coherency. Mina and Seolhyun keep it together the best, comforting you and the others with hugs and assurances that everything was going to work out. The others are too overcome with emotion to do anything more than sob into your chest before one of the others - Mina, more often than not - comes to pry them away.

Throughout it all you are aware of only two things - the feel of Momo’s hand, clutching yours, and the glowing red sign above the operating room door that tells you it is in use. She never leaves your side. The sign never stops glowing red. 

At some point, long after the sun has gone down, the red sign turns off, and a tired, weary looking doctor emerges from the doors. 

---

“Bring me my Switch, boss. And a fucking cheeseburger.”

They’re the first words you hear from Jeongyeon, five days after the events at Red Velvet’s apartment. You had to remind yourself you were in a hospital, lest you find yourself swearing loudly at the girl.

“You’re insane, Yoo Jeongyeon.”

Jeongyeon winks, offering you a smile, before opening her arms.

“Shut up and come here,” she says, before you lean forward and embrace her as best you could given her hospital bed and her half-seated position. As you hug she grunts a little bit in pain.

“I guess no doggy style for awhile, boss. You’ll have to do all the work. I think I can still lie here and spread my-”

“Jesus Christ, Jeongyeon,” you say, half-laughing, half exasperated at the idea that a girl recovering from a gunshot wound could so easily be cracking lewd jokes. You take a moment to relish in the sight of her pale, but still vibrant face as she lies back in her bed, a soft smile on her lips.

“What the fuck were you thinking?” you ask, desperate to know what could have driven her to act so recklessly.

“I dunno, she was so tiny. I thought I could take her out. I had the jump on her when she opened the van doors, but I guess her finger slipped or something while we fought, and the gun went off.”

“Jesus, Jeongyeon, she had a fucking gun. She didn’t shoot Chaeyoung. She just wanted the van for their getaway. You should’ve just let her have it. Chaeyoung says she even freaked out a little bit after she shot you.”

“It was definitely an accident - or so I think. She stuck around long enough to grab a bandage from the first aid kit and show Chaeyoung how to use it. Thankfully she had shitty aim. Or I made my saving throw, I guess? Bullet managed to miss all my organs.”

“It might’ve been a different story if the shot went a few inches in a different direction. Why did you do it?”

Jeongyeon looks down at her hands in her lap, picking away at what was left of her bright green nail polish as she tries to find the right words.

“I wanted to prove to myself - and to you guys - that I could actually do something. You, Momo, Sana, those two cops; you’re always out there in the field, kicking ass and taking names. I’m always in the van working the fucking keyboards and staring at a screen. I wanted some of the action.”

“I don’t believe that. You tackled a girl with a gun, just so you could feel like a badass?”

“I thought I could take her, okay? I tried to use tackle, but it wasn’t very effective. It turns out Jeongyeon-type is weak against gunshot-type attacks.”

You both share an exasperated laugh.

“That’s only half the reason, anyway,” she continues. “After I heard the gunshots I thought I might need a gun. Y’know, in case…”

“In case what?”

“In case you were in danger.”

You sigh and bury your face in your hands, exasperated at the idea that Jeongyeon had risked her life - yet again - for you, even if her actions were a foolhardy gamble at best and a potentially fatal mistake at worst.

“Jeongyeon, you jumping armed people for me is the last thing I want.”

“I know, I know. It’s just - when I heard those shots go off I was afraid something had happened to you. I knew I had to get to you. And she was in my way.”

You are unable to find the right words to reply to her, and you settle instead for finding her left hand and cradling it in yours, rubbing her knuckles idly with your thumbs.

“I’ll make sure she pays for it. Her, Seulgi, even Irene, eventually. I swear it. I’ll get them. For you.”

Jeongyeon smiles - a warm, sincere smile full of affection.

“Just give me a couple of days and I’ll be good to go, boss. I just need-”

“No,” you interrupt, “I’ll get them. I didn’t say ‘we’.”

Jeongyeon is at a momentary loss for words. Then her brow furrows, and you ready yourself for the barrage of pushback she was about to unleash.

“Boss, I-”

“No, Jeongyeon. You’re staying here to recover. Seolhyun runs the Seoul office, but she’ll be looking after you. We’re going after them while you rest up.”

“What do you mean, staying here? At least give me a laptop, I can still do my job from a hospital bed. I dunno if you know, but they have pretty good wi-fi in this country.”

“That won’t help if the rest of us are leaving the country.”

“I can go-”

“No, Jeongyeon. You’re staying here. I’m not sure if you noticed, but you have a fucking gunshot wound. Your only concern now is recovery. You’re staying. That’s final.”

The girl lets a grunt of disapproval leave her lips. For a second she tries to cross her arms, but gives up when the movement causes a sharp spike of pain to shoot up her side.

“At least tell me where you’re going,” she hisses, through gritted teeth.

“Jihyo says it’s likely Seulgi and Yeri have left the country. We have them on CCTV at the airport, boarding a plane to Japan. They looked like they were taking Irene with them against her will.”

“That bitch’s days are numbered. Seulgi looked like she wanted to tear her head off.”

“Regardless, we need to go after them. We’re leaving soon.”

Jeongyeon seems upset with the prospect of staying in Korea, but you take the long sigh that she gives you as a sign that she has finally accepted your decision. When she looks over at you again her eyes are soft and glassy, filled with tears and words she wanted to say but couldn’t. 

She squeezes your hand in hers, and the two of you sit there in silence for awhile with soft smiles on your lips. The prospect of parting with Yoo Jeongyeon and leaving her behind was a painful one to bear.

“Go get them for me,” she says, softly.

“I will,” you promise. “For you.”

---

Author’s Note: Please don’t hate me :P

Business Trip Pt 40: Ride

Tokyo was one of those cities that seemed to go on forever.

It never seemed to end. An endless sprawl of concrete, glass, and steel, extending out into the horizon and beyond in every direction, a testament to the history of Japan itself - soaring skyscrapers built with the very latest in structural and engineering knowledge stood next to temples that had endured centuries of history and would probably endure centuries more. Housing and commerce and recreation, all bound together by a network of roads and streets that functioned like the circulatory system of a living creature, transporting its ten million inhabitants like veins might transport blood. 

It seemed, sometimes, like Tokyo was a living creature in and of itself, breathing in and out, always on the move - never sleeping, never resting. Each building was a cell in a living creature, each with its own history and character, each with a story to tell.

But from the back of a motorcycle, it all looked like a blur.

Perhaps it was mostly because you were preoccupied with holding on for dear life. It was one thing to be the one actually operating the vehicle; at least then you knew that you had full control over it and could at least dictate, to some extent, your own fate. But today you were merely a passenger, holding on with a tight grip on the operator’s waist, your life quite literally in her hands.

Park Jihyo drove the bike like she were in a race with only one participant, weaving in and out of Tokyo’s rush hour traffic as though she were behind the wheel of a sports or rally car and not a comparatively flimsy sport motorcycle. In other circumstances you would have welcomed the opportunity to wrap your arms around her voluptuous frame from behind; today you were too busy trying to keep your lunch inside your stomach as Jihyo whipped around corners and sped down straightaways.

Two days have passed since your team landed in Tokyo. The first couple of days were preoccupied with settling down into your accommodations, with everyone aside from Sana and Momo checking into the same hotel. Sana, of course, had an apartment in the city and had invited Momo to room with her. She’d invited you as well, but you politely turned her down, not quite ready to face the prospect of daily living with the two girls given their history with you, and the drama that would likely arise as a result. 

For now you were happy to let the two spend some time together, even if you knew that the “best friends forever” mask that Sana wore around Momo only remained in place so long as you weren’t involved. Once you were, you knew she wouldn’t hesitate to take the gloves off. Sana shot you a suggestive wink as she piled into the cab with Momo, and you resolved at that moment that you’d have to deal with her feelings for you sooner rather than later.

Yesterday was spent mostly formulating a plan of action. The rest of the team was to reach out to their contacts in the city to see if there was any sign of Seulgi, Yeri or Irene. Jihyo and Nayeon had several law enforcement contacts and colleagues they decided to meet. As the team lead, you decided to join Jihyo as she met with the commissioner of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department.

You had expected to hop into a cab that would bring you to the Metropolitan Police HQ building in the Kasumigaseki district. You weren’t expecting Jihyo to rent a sports bike, toss you a helmet, and tell you to hold on.

Thankfully you eventually made it to the Metropolitan Police HQ in one piece - even if you weren’t entirely sure that your stomach had made the trip. Jihyo turns into a parking garage opposite the large, imposing structure of the police HQ, ascending a few levels until she found an empty parking spot in a corner. 

“Fuck, that was good,” she says as she leans the bike on its kickstand and removes her helmet, her hair falling down her back in a dark chocolate waterfall as she shakes her head free of it. Her tone sounded a bit like someone who had just had sex, given her heavier than normal breathing, and the droplets of sweat slowly dripping down the side of her face - she looked like she was about ready to light up a post-coital cigarette. You found yourself only reluctantly releasing your arms from around her waist.

“We’re taking a cab next time,” you say with a groan as you remove your own helmet.

“Oh, come on,” Jihyo says, half turning to you as she makes no movement to turn off the bike’s engine, “you can’t tell me that wasn’t fun as hell.”

“It was fun for like the first twenty seconds - which is about when my stomach decided to check out.”

“Aww. You’re saying it didn’t get you going? Shame. For me, riding a bike is like shooting guns - it always gets me in the mood.”

“Mood for what?” you say, your interest suddenly piqued.

“Shut up, you know what for,” she replies, dropping her helmet to the floor with a dull thud. She takes your own helmet from your hands and drops it next to hers, before she finally gets off the bike, swinging one leg over the front end of it. She takes only a moment to unzip her black leather jacket and slip it off, the heavy outerwear joining your helmets on the floor before she gets back on the bike - this time facing you.

Her hands reach for your face, and soon she is crashing her lips against yours.

Sex with Jihyo was always so refreshing, for lack of a better world. There was no drama, or feelings, or romance involved here; only a recreational activity between two people. She enjoyed sex the way others enjoyed sports, or video games, or any other activity people did for fun. It was to be had and enjoyed, nothing more, nothing less.

You would be lying if you’d said that sex with the young, voluptuous detective atop a still-running motorcycle didn’t excite you, especially after the rather dangerous ride through the streets of Tokyo that she’d just taken you on. The loud, vibrating hum of the motorcycle between your legs, the warm, tight body pressed against yours, and the passionate, warm, wet kisses you were sharing - novelty aside, it was a fucking turn on.

Jihyo is the first to open her mouth and slip her tongue inside yours, exploring your lips and teeth before finding its counterpart willing and able to duel with it. Your hands are not idle - hers wrapping themselves around your neck and running through your hair, yours wrapping around her torso and enjoying the feel of her naked upper back, moist with sweat.

The detective was wearing a blue tube top and a black leather skirt, which made her look a little bit like she was doing a cosplay of Jill Valentine from Resident Evil 3. It was an outfit that did little to hide the curvy appeal of her chest, putting her large, round breasts on proud display beneath its low cut. You are unable to resist for long, diving into the writhing Korean girl’s neck, nuzzling her soft, warm skin with soft kisses before latching on to the warmest spot you can find and sucking. Jihyo lets a soft moan escape her lips, muffled somewhat by the loud running of the bike beneath you both - her hands tighten their grip on your head, her fingernails digging almost painfully into your scalp.

You eventually break off from her neck, the satisfaction that you’d left a mark there bringing a sly smile to your lips. You slowly lower the path of your kisses downward, until you are leaving a soft trail with your lips on her collarbone. Jihyo leans back as much as she can given her awkward seated position, letting you go further down her body, devouring her soft, perfect skin with your lips and tongue.

Jihyo stops you in your tracks with a palm on your chest. You lock eyes and find hers half-lidded in lust as she raises her back off the bike and reaches behind her. As she undoes the zipper at her back the blue tube top sags a little against her chest, almost revealing her completely - until Jihyo finishes unzipping it, pulling it down with slim fingers until she strips it off, dropping it on the floor to join your helmets and her jacket, and leaving her topless.

The sheer lust and audacity of the situation - of having sex atop a running motorcycle in a foreign city’s parking garage, with a detective, no less - drove you insane with need. A part of you wanted to take it easy, savor the feel of this young woman’s body; but the desire to indulge in the newly unwrapped present in front of you was too great for you to resist.

You almost immediately feast on her breasts, cupping both of her large, perfectly shaped mounds in your hands, squeezing them and massaging them, eliciting a long, drawn out gasp from the girl’s lips that you hear with perfect clarity despite the loud, clanking motor beneath her. You capture her swollen nipples with your index fingers and thumbs, tweaking and teasing the stiff nubs with your fingertips until her light, airy moans turn into long, drawn moans.

“Fucking suck on my tits,” she hisses.

You didn’t need to be asked to do so - but the lust dripping from every syllable that left Park Jihyo’s mouth is impossible to resist. You dive into the needy Korean girl’s chest, cupping her left breast with your right hand from beneath before latching your mouth atop the stiff peak of her nipple, capturing it between your lips, your tongue quickly darting out and tasting the sweet saltiness of her sweaty skin on your palette.

Jihyo moans, her entire body writhing and quivering atop the bike as you suck on her large, round breast, drinking your fill of her body as your tongue plays in random patterns on her nipple and your lips close around it, sucking deeply. Not wanting to leave her left breast unattended you do the same to it, latching on to her stiff peak, sucking deeply, licking relentlessly.

You’d known for a while that Jihyo had the most sensitive breasts out of anyone on the team. From the steadily increasing volume of her moans and the way she quivered and shook atop the bike you knew that the pleasure you were creating in her body was far and above the pleasure the other girls received when you did the same to them. Jihyo needed her breasts to be played with during sex; and it was a need that you were happy to fulfil.

For a few more long, glorious seconds you continue to feast on the young woman’s chest, drinking deeply from her large mounds and enjoying the feel of her taut nipples under your tongue or between your lips. Jihyo moans and gasps and hisses her pleasure, the volume of her lustful chorus rivalling that of the still-running engine. Her legs wrap around yours, her firm thighs on your hips - the bike would have tipped over were it not for your feet, flat on the floor, stabilizing it on either side. She leans back atop the machine, wanting to give you full access to her body as you devour it with a hungry mouth.

Eventually Jihyo raises your head from her saliva-drenched breasts, her eyes, drunk on lust, staring directly into yours.

“I want you inside me now.”

You stand, unzipping your jeans and pulling them as far down as you can, thankful for its stretchy, flexible cotton construction. You pull your boxers down far enough to let your stiff shaft, already dripping with pre-cum, to spring from them. 

Likewise, Jihyo reaches between her spread thighs to pull the short hem of her leather skirt up, revealing a thin pair of panties beneath that is near translucent with her juices. With two fingers she pulls the drenched cotton aside, revealing her moist, dripping lips; the combination of the hair-raising bike ride, having her breasts sucked on, and the heavily vibrating motor between her legs was getting her off.

“Fuck me.”

You aren’t one to resist such a demand, and so you bend as best you can, bringing the tip of your aching, leaking cock to Jihyo’s moist pussy, the round head of your cock parting her slick lips and finding her needy entrance. Gripping your shaft by the base, you swirl the thick head around Jihyo’s moist folds, her wet lips drenching your tip and eliciting deep moans of pleasure from her throat. You want to tease her a little longer, but the wet, hot, pink tunnel of her pussy beckons, and you are powerless to resist.

With one deep thrust you enter her, and the moan that Jihyo releases as she is filled temporarily overtakes the volume of the bike’s motor. You fill her to the hilt, delighting in the feel of her walls clenching around yours, drenching it with slick juices, grasping it with tight walls. Giving her only a few seconds to adjust to the sensation of being filled, you withdraw your cock halfway out, delighting in how absolutely drenched it was in her wetness - before you thrust back inside. Soon you are fucking Park Jihyo atop the loud, vibrating bike, filling her needy pussy with long, hard thrusts of your cock.

Jihyo seemed in a state of euphoria - the adrenaline in her veins, the vibration of the motor beneath her, and the thick meat filling her needy pussy again and again combining to drive her quickly to the very edge of orgasm, where she lingered for a few moments before quickly toppling over it. It surprised you, having her cum so quickly after what seemed like only a few minutes of fucking - but given her state of need after the bike ride and the way she was getting off on it, you suppose you probably shouldn’t have been surprised at all.

You slow down your pace, but only slightly, enjoying the feel of the detective’s pussy clenching and tightening and pulsating as you enter and exit her body. Each thrust sends delicious shocks throughout her tight frame, her large breasts bouncing erotically up and down, stiff nipples still tight with pleasure, still glistening with your saliva. It’s only with a great amount of effort that you tear your gaze from her bouncing breasts to between your bodies, where between her spread thighs the wet, slippery lips of her pussy are taking you in and out, in and out, in and out.

As delightful as the feel of her pussy was, you are unable to giving attention to her bouncing breasts for long. You give her a hard thrust, eliciting a surprised yelp from the girl as you bury yourself inside her to the hilt. Licking your lips, you bend over her frame and grab her left breast roughly with your right hand, cupping and squeezing the firm mound, pressing your thumb over and around her stiff nipple. 

When she moans in lustful pleasure you capture her taut peak between your thumb and index finger, twisting and pinching the bud until Jihyo is moaning and gasping almost uncontrollably. She squirms and grinds on the seat of the bike as the pleasure causes her to lose control of her body, her tightly grasping pussy moving deliciously around your buried cock as she does so.

“Oh, fuck!” she gasps, unable to say much more, unable to keep her lungs filled with air for very long, so often is she exhaling in an unbroken chain of moans and sighs. She grasps the back of your head and almost crushes your lips with her own in a torrid kiss, her tongue slipping fearlessly into your mouth. You pinch her nipple in response, and your mouth is filled with her exhaled moan.

You tear your mouth from hers, and you bend as best you could, cupping and lifting her breast from beneath until you are able to bring your mouth to her nipple. Jihyo arches her back to give you better access as you suckle deeply from her breast once again - this time while you are buried balls deep inside her. After spending a few delicious seconds sucking tightly on her breast you return to her warm neck and re-commence fucking her, thrusting in and out of her tight body once more.

After awhile Jihyo presses a palm flat against your chest and pushes you away - and for a moment you are afraid you’d hurt her by how roughly you are treating her chest or how hard you are thrusting into her pussy. She slowly dismounts both the bike and your cock before turning around, mounting the bike the right way again, her back facing you.

Wearing only a short leather skirt, drenched panties, and knee-high leather boots, Jihyo bends over the front of the still-running bike, draping her upper body over the handlebars. The cheeks of her ass sandwich each side of your glistening cock with soft, warm flesh as she grinds her lower body against it, rubbing your sensitive shaft on either side with her full, round cheeks. You are content to watch the show she was giving you as you thrust your cock between her cheeks for a while, delighting in the way Jihyo moved her body - until she reaches over and spreads her cheeks apart to reveal her absolutely dripping pussy and her tight, pursed asshole. She looks over her shoulder at you, eyes half-lidded with lust.

“Pick a hole and fuck it until you cum in it.”

The very thought of teasing her, of making her wait, didn’t even cross your mind. Likewise, you’d already had her pussy - and as wonderful as her pussy felt wrapped around your cock, the thought of turning down an opportunity to fuck the young woman’s ass didn’t cross your mind either - especially when she wanted you to cum in it.

You grasp the cheeks of her ass, your hands joining hers in spreading her firm, round mounds apart. Gathering your saliva on the tip of your tongue, you spit a thick rope of it between your bodies, landing right on the tight ring of her ass. Taking your aching cock in your right hand and pressing the slick head against her tight opening, you slowly enter her inch by inch, until you finally slip inside her ass. Jihyo was no stranger to anal sex, and certainly not with you - the ease with which she was able to take you inside her rear entrance spoke of both her experience and her desire.

You would later admit to being embarrassed by how quickly you came - but just as Jihyo was so turned on by the situation that all she needed was a few minutes to get off, you were similarly brought to the edge by the audacity of it all. Fucking a beautiful young woman in the ass on a still-running motorcycle in a foreign city - it all seemed so ridiculous, so unbelievable, like some fever dream of sex and lust that could only exist in fiction.

But Park Jihyo’s tight, clenching hole convinced you that it was all very real. Her moans of pleasure reach a new level of volume as you drill again and again into her ass, each thrust into her body pressing her sensitive pussy against the vibrating seat of the bike. Her ass clenches tightly around you, less wet than her pussy but so much hotter and tighter. You bend over her frame and clutch her shoulders from behind as you fuck her tight little hole, not even worrying that you were hurting her - you needed something to hold on to, something to anchor yourself as you pumped again and again into her ass, searching for the inevitable peak of pleasure that was so very close. Jihyo arches her back, her spine creating a delicious looking curve, her caramel skin moist with sweat.

“Fuck, Jihyo, fuck, fuck, fuck, I-”

“Insidemeohgodfuckfuckfuckohfuckfillmyass!”

The words, if you could call them that, spill from Jihyo’s mouth in a barely understandable jumble of lust. Her tight little body quivers with each thrust, her ass cheeks ripple with each impact of your hips against hers, and her tight, hot little hole drives you right to the edge; except she tumbles over it first.

Time had a way of becoming abstract during sex. It might have only been a few minutes. But for you it felt like hours. Hours spent pumping away at Jihyo’s ass as the needy, mewling girl orgasmed once more, the vibrating seat of the bike against her pussy and the thick hard cock drilling into her ass quickly overwhelming whatever remained of her self control, her juices drenching the seat of the bike in slick, clear fluids as she willingly tumbled into orgasmic bliss.

When you cum soon after it takes you by surprise. Usually you saw your orgasm coming, and could prepare yourself for it. Not this time. Not while Jihyo’s ass clenched hard around your cock, so tightly that you almost couldn’t move. Not while she moaned so loudly she almost drowned out the running engine. And not while your cock spasmed and sent thick, hot semen deep inside her ass. The wordless moan that Jihyo gives when she feels you fill her with cum echoes loudly throughout the parking garage, drowning out even the loud noise of the running bike motor.

Time became an abstract concept once again, your pleasure-addled mind unable to comprehend or make sense of things. Eventually, some indeterminate amount of time later, your cock softens enough to slip from Jihyo’s well-fucked asshole, followed closely by a flood of thick white semen that flows down to join the slick patch of pussy juices gathered on the bike’s seat.

At some point - and it might have been just seconds or hours later, you couldn’t tell - Jihyo turns her head to look at you. 

Neither of you were quite sure how to react to what just occurred - and so you both begin to giggle at the audacity of it all, neither quite ready to believe what you both just did.

The stupid smiles and odd giggles continue as Jihyo and you eventually clean yourselves up enough to actually meet with the TMPD’s commissioner. Satisfied that you were as ready as you would ever be, you both make your way into the police precinct for your scheduled meeting -  even if you couldn’t help but smile at knowing you did so with Jihyo’s ass full of your hot, thick cum. 

---

Your meeting with the TMPD turned out to be a bit of a waste of time; aside from providing general reassurances that they would be keeping an eye out for Seulgi and Yeri, the commissioner seemed uninterested with what he deemed to be a Korean affair involving Korean citizens and crimes committed on Korean soil. He assured Jihyo that she and Nayeon, as law enforcement officers, would have full freedom to execute their search as they saw fit, but was unwilling to assign any Japanese officers to actively participate in the hunt, nor would he provide them with access to any significant amount of TMPD resources. 

His one concession was his assignment of a Japanese liaison officer, who would provide liaison services as well as assistance with translation, logistics and other local, on-the-ground needs. You tried to explain that you already had three Japanese members of your team and neither translation nor logistics were likely to be a problem, but the commissioner insisted he assign a liaison officer nonetheless, likely only for appearance’s sake and so that he could tell his superiors he was doing something about the case. It was obvious to you and Jihyo, however, that a liaison officer was the bare minimum that he could have done to assist your team.

After exchanging the necessary platitudes and what you and Jihyo both knew to be empty promises of full cooperation, the commissioner ended the meeting and instructed his assistant to introduce you to the liaison officer, who worked on a different floor.

The three of you found the liaison officer at her desk in an isolated corner of the floor, eyes furrowed in concentration, appearing deep in thought. With a large pair of headphones on her head and her fingers working furiously at her keyboard and mouse, she looked to be hard at work at some important casework. She appeared young and quite attractive, if a little slim and small to be a police officer; not that physical size kept police officers from doing their jobs well, if Nayeon was any example to go by.

When she didn’t reply to your initial greeting, the assistant had to walk over and tap her on the shoulder to get her attention.

“Aish!” she exclaimed in annoyance, glaring at the poor assistant before realizing that there were two visitors nearby. Embarrassed, she quickly removed her headphones, dumping them on her desk before standing and offering deep bows to the both of you.

Her headphones, still on full volume, revealed that she wasn’t working at all - instead, she was likely deep into some first person shooter computer game, if the constant gunfire and loud Japanese announcements of what were probably killstreaks were any indication. 

On her desk is a nameplate with her name and the division to which she belonged: Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department - Recordkeeping Department. It suddenly became painfully obvious why this particular officer was the one assigned to you and Jihyo.

“This is your liaison officer,” the commissioner’s assistant states wearily, before excusing himself and leaving the room. The liaison officer smiles, cheerfully, before extending a hand to Jihyo and then you.

“My name is Miyawaki Sakura,” the officer states, “hajimemashite!”

---

The rest of the team apparently shared a similar lack of success. When you met as a group later than night in one of your hotel’s meeting rooms, none of you could report much progress - aside from Nayeon.

“I met with a contact I have in Tokyo PD’s organized crime unit,” she announces as she cracks open one of the canned coffees that Dahyun was passing around. “Apparently there’s a high class cocktail party going on in town in a couple of days. Public advertising says it’s an international fundraiser for a new hospital that’s being built - lots of people from overseas flying in for it. But my contact thinks it’s all just a cover for some international high roller crime bosses to get some deals done.”

“Is there any connection to Seulgi, Yeri, or Irene?” Momo asks.

“No, but it’s at least a start. We could go and ask around if anyone’s heard of any fugitive Korean girls entering the country on the down low.”

“What are the chances that anyone at that party could know anything about Seulgi, Yeri or Irene? Surely they’ve got more on their plates than two random runaways and their prisoner,” Mina states.

“Seulgi and Yeri must have come to Japan for a reason,” Nayeon counters. “They could have gone anywhere else in Southeast Asia, especially countries where it might be easier for them to disappear. Japanese law enforcement has international links - it would be a little more difficult for them to stay under the radar here.”

“I dunno,” you start, “the police commissioner Jihyo and I met today seemed like he couldn’t have given less of a shit about those two. He thinks Red Velvet is a Korean problem, not a Japanese one.”

“Maybe the cops here don’t give a damn,” Jihyo adds, rubbing her chin, “but that doesn’t mean organized crime wouldn’t care. They might be especially interested in Seulgi and Yeri given that they used to be pretty high up at SM. I think a lot of unsavory types would be interested in what they know. There might also be some people who Red Velvet crossed in the past, and who are out for revenge.”

“Which is why it’s interesting that they fled here,” Nayeon continues. “Why come to Japan if it would attract attention, possibly from enemies they’ve made in the past? They must be here for a reason. Maybe they have a safehouse in Tokyo, or maybe someone who can help them - or someone who can help them get rid of Irene.”

“Or her body,” Chaeyoung states, grimly.

The team takes a moment to consider Nayeon’s point.

“Alright, we should go - but I don’t think we all need to be there,” you begin. “Maybe a couple of us on-site, two or three running support. A group of foreigners suddenly showing up to a cocktail party full of gangsters might look a little fishy. I’ll go, with a date.”

“I’ll go. I clean up well, and I’m sexy as fuck,” Momo says quickly with a smirk in your direction, “I won’t have any trouble getting men to talk.”

“Too bad your Japanese is terrible,” Sana quips. “I should go. I’m the cutest one here and we all know these hardass gangster boys can’t hold up to a cute girl in a tight dress. And I can speak the language, unlike some people.” Her tone is that of a lighthearted jab towards Momo, but there is a hint of edge to it that only you picked up on.

“He’ll go with me,” Mina interjects with a tone of finality, “he’ll want a classy date. One that all the people there will be falling head over heels to impress. And you both forget...”

Mina swings her glance over to you, although as she does so her gaze passes over Chaeyoung - who blushes furiously.

“...there could be women there that we need to talk to, as well.”

Next to you Nayeon lets out a loud sigh - on purpose. 

“Whichever one of you goes on-site, I’ll come along in the van. Tzuyu, you’ll take care of transport and on-site logistics. Dahyun, you can run surveillance remotely from the van,” she states to nods of understanding from the two younger girls.

“You’ll probably need to show up in a fancy car if you want to blend in,” Tzuyu says. “We can’t exactly drop you off in the van we rented. I’ll need to find a Ferrari or something we can borrow...”

You suddenly remember the liaison officer assigned to you from the TMPD, and you reach into your jacket to retrieve her business card, which you pass across the table to Tzuyu.

“Reach out to this officer,” you explain, “she’s the liaison assigned to us from Tokyo PD. She works in their Recordkeeping Department, so she doesn’t have a lot of field experience - but she can probably at least track down a car for us. If nothing else she can go with you to the rental car place to translate. Heads up though, she seems like a bit of a slacker and I’m pretty sure the Tokyo PD commissioner only assigned her to us to get her out of the office.”

“Got it, boss,” the young woman says, picking up the card and looking it over. “You should probably dress up nicely, too. We can go-”

Before she can finish her sentence, a loud ringtone erupts from Dahyun’s laptop - causing everyone in the room to cover their ears.

“I-I-I’m so s-sorry!” Dahyun says as she frantically turns down the volume. “It’s a video call. From Seolhyun back in the Seoul office.” She looks to you for further instruction.

“Bring it up on the screen, Dahyun,” you order, motioning to the large LCD screen mounted to one wall of the meeting room. You were anxious as to what Seolhyun could possibly be calling about - a small part of you feared that Jeongyeon, who was still in the hospital, might have taken a turn for the worse.

Dahyun connects her laptop to the screen, and in a few moments a window with Seolhyun’s face is up on the screen.

“Hello everyone,” Seolhyun says, a nervous look on her face, as though she had just received some news and she wasn’t quite sure what to make of it. Everyone in the room nods back, or gives her a short bow.

“What’s up, Seolhyun?” you ask.

The young woman takes a moment to compose her answer. Her brows furrow, and she bites her lip.

“Everyone, it’s about Irene,” she states, pausing to choose her next words carefully, “she’s still here. In Korea. And we have her.”

---

There is a single spotlight above Bae Irene’s head. The rest of the room is dark. The wobbly, shaky camera work indicates that the video was likely taken with a smartphone, by people in a rush.

When Irene raises her head, she reveals a bloodied lip and a gash above her right eye lid. The blood drips down the side of her face, leaving a crimson streak over pale, snow-white skin. There is the start of a bruise forming on her jawline. The past few hours had not been kind to her.

“My name is Bae Irene,” she begins. “I am the leader of Red Velvet, a division of SM Korea. These are my crimes.”

Irene turns her head and begins to read a list that was clearly held off camera by one of her captors. With each offense you watch as a small part of her breaks. Gone is the haughty, dangerous young woman that was the subject of so much of your team’s work over the past year or so. This woman was broken. 

Around the table the girls on your team react similarly - some bringing hands to their mouths in disbelief, others with serious or disgusted or otherwise negative emotions scrawled all over their faces. 

It seemed almost surreal, in a way. Unbelievable, as though it weren’t really happening. Was this really the same Bae Irene that had tormented you and your team for so long? Was she really finally in custody? You’d long dreamed of this moment, and now that it was happening, it was almost difficult to believe.

When it is over, Irene returns her eyes to the camera, looking directly at it.

“I deserve to be punished for what I did,” she says. “I deserve it all.”

Irene lets her head drop, but not before a single tear falls down her cheek. The video cuts to black.

---

“They found her in a washroom at Incheon International,” Seolhyun continues. “She was gagged and bound. She had that video in a USB drive in one of her pockets. As you can see Seulgi and Yeri roughed her up before they left her there.”

“She’s lucky she’s not dead,” Momo says, “Seulgi looked like she wanted to kill her.”

“Where is she now, Seolhyun?” you ask.

“Seoul PD has her in custody. Once she’s received medical treatment they tell me she’ll be prosecuted for the crimes she confessed to in the video.”

“SM’s lawyers will argue, probably successfully, that that was a coerced confession,” Mina observes.

“Inform JYP. Keep us updated. Get on-site and make sure she’s processed fairly and that everything is done by the book,” you order. “Bring all the data and other evidence we’ve accumulated to ensure Seoul PD has proof to confirm everything she confessed to.”

“Roger that, boss,” Seolhyun replies.

“Keep us informed, Seolhyun. If anything at all happens, I want to know about it.”

“You can count on me,” she replies, before signing off on the video call.

There is a moment of silence as your team digests this new development. You were all prepared to continue the hunt for Irene, but her capture was certainly an unexpected twist.

“So how does this change things?” Sana asks, a confused look on her face.

“It changes nothing,” you answer. “Seulgi and Yeri are now the primary targets, just as they were when we arrived. Even if they’ve delivered Irene to us, it doesn’t change the fact that they attempted murder on two people in this room, and one back in Korea - even if one or more of those incidents was accidental. We continue the search for Seulgi and Yeri, starting with that cocktail party. We’ll meet again tomorrow morning to start planning.”

The team gives nods of approval before each gathers their things and leaves the meeting room. Momo stays behind.

“Irene will argue that she was coerced into doing what she did because of YG,” Momo says in a hushed tone, once the others have left the room. “Don’t forget, she only did what she did because YG threatened to harm Seulgi and Yeri - and Red Velvet’s families.”

“I know,” you admit. “YG could still be out there. If I were them I’d want to shut Irene, Seulgi, and Yeri up, and make sure they don’t get a chance to talk.”

“We need to find them before YG does,” Momo states. “If we know Seulgi and Yeri are here in Japan, chances are they do too. They could be in-country as well.”

You nod and rub your head. You could feel a headache starting.

---

At that moment, at Haneda International Airport, a private jet touches down. After taxiing to a private hangar in a secluded corner of the airport, the door opens and the stairs leading to the cabin unwind.

Out step four girls. Each is wearing all black and sunglasses, despite the fact that it was late into the evening. 

The first has an air of haughtiness to her, as though she felt she were above it all. She would have been attractive and cute, were it not for the seemingly permanent frown on her face. From the way she led them out of the plane and from her overall bearing, it was obvious she was the leader of the group.

The next is a slim Korean girl with pale blonde hair, slight and wispy thin. She has a smirk on her face, and features that looked equal parts charismatic and dangerous. She thanks the jet’s pilot and crew with an Australian accent, although it was hard to tell whether she was being genuine or sarcastic.

The third is a foreigner - the only non-Korean amongst them. Her wildly dressed hair and loose, rock and metal inspired outfit mark her out as a bit of a rebel, although there is still a charm to her face and eyes that make her seem almost approachable and kind.

The fourth, if appearances were indeed an indicator of personality, appeared approachable and kind. Like the Australian she offers her thanks to the pilot and cabin crew, but unlike her teammate her words seemed genuine. She has soft, beautiful features, but there is a barely noticeable sadness in her eyes, as though she did not want to be there at all.

They step into a waiting limousine that will take them to Tokyo.

---

Author’s Note: 

Two chapters in two weeks? Wtf who am I? lol I got super motivated after the conversations I’ve had with readers recently, so I pumped this out real quick to capitalize on it.

Firstly, I want to thank the anon that gave the idea in an ask awhile back that outlined generally what happens to Irene in this chapter - the more I thought about it the more it made sense. It let me write Irene out, although given the recent news of Red Velvet’s comeback maybe she’ll be back to the story sooner rather than later. :)

Next I want to thank all the readers. This is part 40! I never in a million years imagined I’d be writing this for so long. It still amazes me that people actually want to read the shitty filth I put out. I appreciate all your kind words and hope you’ll continue to support me in the future. 

Stay safe and be kind to one another, y’all. <3

Business Trip Pt 41: Ties

Officer Miyawaki Sakura wasn’t a very good translator, if the exasperated look of frustration on Chou Tzuyu’s face was any indication.

“Tzuyu looks like she’s about to tear her head off,” Chaeyoung observes as you both observe the conversation being held in the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department’s impound lot. 

“At least she’s trying her best,” you respond. Officer Miyawaki’s enthusiasm wasn’t lacking, even if her translation skills were. You found yourself wishing you’d just brought Sana along like you’d originally planned - Sana’s original position at JYP was as a translator, after all - but Tzuyu had already contacted Officer Miyawaki in advance and made arrangements for the meeting before you could suggest bringing a translator of your own.

“She’s a hot piece, at least. How long until you’re hitting that, boss?”

You bristle a little at Chaeyoung’s words, although considering your history with each of the girls on your team you suppose she couldn’t be blamed.

“You have a thing for Japanese girls, huh?” you counter, hoping to change the subject.

Chaeyoung shrugs. “I suppose. They’re hot as fuck. I wouldn’t mind taking that one for a ride.” 

You give Chaeyoung a smirk that she ignores, her hungry eyes locked on Sakura’s desperate attempts to translate the impound lot supervisor’s words into English for Tzuyu. The liaison officer ended up relying mainly on hand gestures and body movements when she failed to come up with the right English. You couldn’t fault Chaeyoung for staring - Sakura’s large, expressive eyes and her cute features made her easy on the eyes, a bit like an anime character come to life.

“Speaking of rides, at least she scored us this one,” you say, motioning with your head towards the shiny red Ferrari a few feet away.

“Fuck yeah,” Chaeyoung agrees, the expensive sports car finally enough to take her attention away from the increasingly intense conversation taking place at the other end of the lot. She strides over to the six figure car, reaching out and grazing its sleek lines with her fingertips. “You’ve gotta let me take this for a spin sometime, boss.”

“It’s not ours, Chaeyoung. It’s strictly for the party. I can’t have you running up speed tickets or scratching it up. I’m pretty sure it belongs to some Yakuza type. There’s probably a body in the trunk.”

“C’mon, you can’t get a ride like this and not red line it every now and then. That’s what they’re built for.”

“That’s not what this one is built for. This one is built for making me look like a gangster at that cocktail party.”

The Korean girl lets out a snort of frustration, until a look of realization dawns on her cute, small features. When she begins to saunter over to where you are standing, exaggerating every sway of her hips as a sly smile appears on her lips, you knew where she was going.

“Is there some way I can… convince you, boss?”

You sigh out loud, only half hoping to dissuade her from her line of thinking.

“No, you’re not gonna use sex to get a joyride in a Ferrari out of me. If you’ll recall the last time you seduced me you left me alone, zip tied to a van in a goddamn parking lot. I owe you for that.”

Chaeyoung smirks, a devilish hook at the corners of her mouth as she recalls that evening’s events.

“Don’t say you didn’t like it.”

“Not being able to cum after you had your way with me? Yeah, that was great.”

“Okay, okay, maybe that was a little unnecessary. But, I mean, before that, the sex was good. Slapping you around definitely got me off. You were right on the edge there, weren’t you?”

“Meh,” you reply, lying. “It was alright. Maybe some of it was pretty hot, but I’ve had better.”

Chaeyoung seemed at least partially offended by your response, if the look of shock on her face was anything to go by. The look is quickly replaced by one of annoyance.

“Who the hell are you fucking that’s better than me? Momo? I get it, she’s got the bod… but I bet it’s that Sana chick on your team, isn’t it? Girl looks dangerous, I bet she’s a fucking beast in the sack. Nevermind, I know who it is. Is it Mi-”

“Chaeyoung, the bottom line is you’re not taking the Ferrari. I’ll drive it back to the hotel, and then take it to the cocktail party. We’ll return it to Tokyo PD afterwards. That’s it.”

Chaeyoung pouts. The way that she stuck out her lower lip made her look adorable despite the fact that she was clearly upset at having lost her chance at a joyride in a luxury car. She gives you a dirty look, then looks back at the Ferrari, and then back at you, as though formulating her next course of action. Being refused an opportunity with the sports car and your negative appraisal of her sexual prowess had clearly offended her more than you had expected.

“Gah, fine. We’ll make a deal,” she says after a moment of contemplation.

“I’m listening.”

“You let me take the Ferrari out for a little spin tomorrow. In return, until the cocktail party, I’ll let you take your revenge for the way I treated you last time. You did say you wanted payback, didn’t you?”

“Chaeyoung, I’ve already told you - I’m not gonna take sex as payment for something.”

“Who said anything about it being payment? This is a mutually beneficial transaction. I’m not gonna lie, I haven’t had anything non-electronic between my legs since that time in the van. I’m horny as fuck and I need a dick in me. I get to cruise around Tokyo for a bit in a Ferrari, and you get your own little fucktoy in your hotel room for a couple of days. We both win. Sounds like a great fucking deal.”

You had to admit the prospect of extracting a measure of revenge from Chaeyoung appealed to you, as did the opportunity to blow off some steam before the cocktail party, when you’d need to be 100% on point.

“Alright, fine. Deal. But no leaving me zip tied to the bed while you go reenacting Tokyo Drift in a borrowed car.”

“Agreed!” Chaeyoung says, a sly smile on her lips.

“Bring the zip ties.”

“Oh, I will. You already know this, but it won’t be soft. You better be ready, you pussy.”

“So should you.”

---

“Look what I’ve found,” Chaeyoung says as you open the door to your hotel room to find her leaning against the door frame, a bottle of amber liquor in her small hands.

You smirk at her before moving aside to let the young woman saunter into your room, your eyes admiring the lovely curve of her backside as she makes her way inside. She tosses a small plastic package onto the bed - even from the hotel room foyer you could tell they were probably zip ties.

“Is that whisky? There should be glasses on top of the mini bar-”

“We won’t need any,” she interrupts, before tearing the label from the bottle’s cap, casually tossing the label over her shoulder, and twisting off the cap. She takes a small swig right from its lips, her small features scrunching adorably as the bittersweet liquid enters her mouth.

“Fuck that’s smooth,” she says, giving the bottle an appraising look as she does so. When she looks back up at you, she raises her free hand, curling her fingertip into a ‘come hither’ motion.

You take slow steps towards the girl, enjoying the look of arousal slowly beginning to appear on her face, right along with the blush on her cheeks as the alcohol takes swift effect on her body. When you reach her she wraps her right arm around your neck as you wrap yours around her torso, diving quickly into her neck to plant kisses on her soft skin.

You’d have been lying if you’d said you weren’t looking forward to having her show up at your door. From the moment you’d come to your little agreement involving the Ferrari you’d been looking forward to having your way with her tight little body. She was so different - both physically and in terms of her personality - from the other girls on your team. She didn’t give a damn about the relationships or drama in your life, being uninvested in any of what was going on around her beyond what she needed to do to get paid. 

Her laissez faire attitude towards everything and everyone around her made her so alluring, so attractive. Ever since the first time you had her in that van you knew you had to have more. She was, like the expensive-looking glass bottle of liquor in her hands - intoxicating.

With her left hand, still clutching the bottle of whisky, she takes another shot. With her right hand, she pulls you from her neck by the hairs on the back of your head and crushes your lips with hers - before she spits the whisky into your mouth.

You savor the taste of the bitter amber liquid in your mouth before swallowing it and relishing the slow burn of it as it flows down your throat, even if some of it  missed your mouth and dripped from your chin. It tasted like sin. It tasted like lust. The devilish look on Chaeyoung’s face as she licks the spilt liquor from your chin and throat drives you insane.

She gives you a torrid, passionate kiss full of need. With a hand on your chest, she pushes you onto the bed so you are sitting on its edge.

Her deep brown eyes lock with yours as she hands you the bottle before grasping the edge of her long-sleeved sweater and peeling it off, revealing her naked torso. The collection of tattoos she sported last time you saw her undressed had grown into an almost full sleeve on her right arm, colorful and vibrant in the warm hotel room light. Her cute, youthful features stood in perfect contrast to her tattoos, fashion sense, and the way she carried herself- a juxtaposition that made her so attractive and unlike any other girl you knew.

She is lean and wiry with muscle, small and tight. You’re immediately reminded of your impression of her the first time you saw her topless - a lean feline predator, muscles always tensed and ready to pounce, always on the hunt, always hungry for her next meal.

You take another shot of the whisky. The slow burn of it on your tongue and down your throat is surpassed only by the sheer heat emanating from the topless young woman in front of you.

Chaeyoung straddles you on the bed, kissing you deeply, her tongue playing aggressively on your lips before searching your mouth for its counterpart. As you explore each others’ mouths she reaches for the bottle and takes another swig - and you take the opportunity to plant needy kisses on her upper chest, your hands creeping up her tight sides until you are cupping and squeezing her small, cute little breasts.

You want to devour her small mounds with your lips and tongue - but you possess enough self-control to look up at her before you do so, finding her eyes half-lidded with liquor and lust as she wipes her mouth with the back of a hand. 

She brings the bottle to her mouth once more, but before it reaches her lips she lets it tip, spilling golden liquid over her chest and breasts.

You have only a second to admire the sight before you reach out and catch the rapidly falling liquid, your tongue pressed tightly to her skin to lap up as much of the bitter liquor as you could. 

Her skin glistens with the whisky on it. It looks like spilt gold on pale vanilla. She smells like smokiness and lust. She tastes like cinnamon and sex.

Your tongue, saturated with whisky, finds and captures her left nipple. You close your lips around it, suckling deeply from her chest, enjoying the taste of her body and the liquor that made it spicy and bitter. Chaeyoung gasps and moans as you have your way with her chest, fondling her small mounds, suckling both of her taut nipples - roughly, hungrily, like a starved animal devouring a long-awaited meal.

She is lost in the pleasure you are bringing to her body. So lost she doesn’t notice your right hand reaching for the package of zip ties she so casually discarded onto the bed, thinking she would be the one to use them on you.

How wrong she would be. 

You bring the package behind her, using your other hand to pick a zip tie from it before dropping it to the floor. Reaching for the bottle of whisky, you take it from her hand and place it onto the nightstand. It would be a shame to spill such fine liquor, after all.

Chaeyoung is in a daze, the liquor and your work on her breasts putting her into a lust and alcohol induced stupor.

A light “Whaa--?” is all she can muster as you gather her wrists behind her back, slip the zip tie over them, and close the plastic tie shut.

“It’s my turn tonight, Chaeyoung,” you hiss as you look into her eyes. There is a look of surprise there - but when she licks her lips and realizes what you’ve done, the look of surprise turns into a look of challenge.

“Then let’s see what you can do to me, you pussy.”

You half stand from bed, forcing her off your lap - although you grasp her naked back to ensure she didn’t go falling off it. You pull your boxers off your body, kicking them off with your feet, your t-shirt soon joining them on the floor. Naked now, you sit back down on the bed before you reach up and grasp the back of Chaeyoung’s head, forcing her down roughly onto her knees between your legs, your stiff shaft inches from her face.

You consider ordering her to suck your dick - vocalizing your demand. But in her eyes is a glint of defiance tinged with lust. She opens her mouth as if to say something defiant - and you take the opportunity to force your shaft into between her open lips.

The young woman gags initially as her mouth is invaded by hard flesh, and you feel a momentary tinge of regret with your roughness - but it soon disappears when Chaeyoung closes her lips around your shaft and you feel the wet warmth of her mouth for the first time.

You’d had more than your fair share of oral sex, especially in the past few months. Some were sublimely skilled, some passionate and caring - but few had the raw enthusiasm of Chaeyoung, who wasted no time with a slow ramping up of pleasure or technique. Almost as soon as you were in her mouth she was bobbing her head up and down between your legs, her tongue pressed tightly around your underside or swirling in random patterns around your head. 

Those full lips of hers created such a delicious friction around your shaft that you had to let your head fall back and sigh with pleasure involuntarily - something you rarely did when receiving oral, because you were usually focused on enjoying the sight of the woman between your legs working her magic. Not so with Chaeyoung. Not so with her straightforward, no-bullshit approach to pleasure and the acquisition thereof.

After a while you begin to thrust your hips up into her mouth as best you could given your sitting position, even resting your left hand onto the bed to give yourself more leverage. But soon even that is not enough - you need more, need to fully take this woman’s mouth, claim it as your own.

You rise from the bed until you are standing above her, Chaeyoung taking care not to let your cock slip out from her mouth for even a moment. You grasp the back of her head with your left hand and the bottle of whisky from the nightstand with the other. As you partake in another shot of liquor you begin fucking her mouth.

The audacity of it - fucking the helpless but wanton young woman’s mouth while you took shots of a fine, expensive whisky straight from the bottle - only heightened the delicious pleasure worming its way through every fibre of your being.

It doesn’t take much longer for you to approach orgasm. Not when the feel of the young woman’s helpless mouth around your cock is so delicious, so utterly sublime - made even more so by the sight of her, hands bound by her wrists behind her back, eyes occasionally looking up at you with equal parts lust and need and a little lingering defiance, as though she wanted to show you she was capable of taking everything you had to throw at her.

Oftentimes when it came to oral sex it was just a prelude, and you or your partner or both would stop before orgasm, saving your energy for the main event. Not so tonight, and not so with Chaeyoung. You knew you had time to spare. And you knew this was just the beginning. For now, there was a lesson to be taught.

With a few last thrusts into her wet, hot mouth you bury your cock as deeply between her lips as it will go, her cute little nose bottomed out against your crotch as you finally let your orgasm overtake you and you send thick, hot semen directly down her throat.

You watch, half-drunk with both lust and liquor, as the look of resistance remains in Chaeyoung’s eyes even as she struggles, partially in vain, to swallow your seed fast enough. When begins to gag, you finally relent and remove your cock from her mouth - she coughs and spits out only enough cum to ensure she can breathe freely again before looking back up at you, a spill of semen dripping from her lips. She opens her mouth to show you a tongue thick with cum before closing it and working her throat, swallowing every drop she could.

“You like the taste of that, Chaeyoung?” you ask, the words leaving your mouth sharply.

“Meh,” she replies, eyes bold. “It was alright. I’ve had better.”

You let a smile appear on your lips. You are still clutching the hair at the back of her head, and you press her face against your still-half hard cock, still slick with your cum and her spit.

“Of course you have… you-”

“Do it. Fucking do it, you pussy. Call me what you want to call me.” Her tongue darts out to lick slick juices from your shaft, even as you smear the slick flesh against her face. “Or are you too much of a gentleman to call a woman a dirty word? Too used to fucking proper little princesses with feelings and shit? Do it. Call me what you want.”

“You fucking slut.”

There is a new glint in Chaeyoung’s eyes as you call her that name, as though it triggered something inside her that had been dormant for too long. A new hunger. She gives your cock a long lick from base to tip.

“Show me how you fuck a slut.”

You weren’t quite sure what came over you - perhaps the newfound liberty of knowing you could call Chaeyoung whatever you wanted triggered the same thing inside you as it did inside the needy, wanton young woman on her knees before you. Whatever it was, you surprised yourself with how quickly you pulled her from her knees - by her hair - and pushed her onto the side of the bed, face down, her bound arms unable to break her fall.

Her round, tight little ass in the air was too delicious to resist for much longer. You take another shot of the whisky - and by now you were a little more than half drunk - and slam it down on the nightstand before grasping the hem of Chaeyoung’s black sweatpants and ripping them from her body, finally leaving her naked and revealing the full, cute cheeks of her butt - and the glistening flesh between them.

You reach down and touch the drenched lips of her pussy, finding her dripping with need.

“Look at you, all wet and hot over a little blowjob. Swallowing my cum really got you off, didn’t it? Such a fucking slut,” you hiss, your fingertips playing lazily with her slick flesh, teasing her opening but not penetrating, watching her squirm and writhe on the bed in a vain attempt to force you to do more to her wanton body.

“Is that what makes your other girls cum? Just a finger in their pussy?”

You slide a finger inside her to the first knuckle, and when she quivers and twitches deliciously, you push deeper until you are two knuckles deep. Soon you add a second finger into her heat, enjoying the feel of her plentiful juices already gathering in your palm as you finger fuck her with slow strokes of your digits.

“You like that, don’t you? Look at you. Drenched already from a little finger fucking.”

“I want something bigger in there. Shut the fuck up and stick your cock in me already.” 

A devilish smile finds its way unto your lips as you grasp the young woman’s hips and bring your own to meet hers, your quickly hardening cock resting between the cheeks of her ass. You give her a few shallow strokes, enjoying the feel of her firm flesh on either side of your shaft as she squirms and writhes atop the bed - impatient, needy.

You reach down, placing the tip of your new rock hard cock against her slick lips, swirling the sensitive head around the entrance to her body, enjoying the feel of her heat and the slick wetness of her juices. 

“Beg for it, Chaeyoung.”

“Fuck you,” she hisses.

“I think you’re the one that’s about to be fucked.”

“Oh yeah? Then fucking do it, you pussy.”

Her constant resistance to you annoys you - angers you, even. Naked, bent over the side of the bed, arms bound behind her back, already helpless to your will; but still defiant, calling you names, challenging your every move.

You give her taut ass a firm slap, eliciting a sharp, unexpected yelp from the girl. You bend over her, grasping the back of her head once more, pulling at her hair and lifting it from the bed. As you bend over you allow your cock to press a little deeper between the wet lips of her pussy. Her flesh quivers. Her body trembles.

“Fucking beg for it, you slut.”

Chaeyoung breathes sharply from her nose, teeth still gritted, struggling to hold on to the remainder of her defiance, knowing that she was so close to getting what she desired and what her body needed.

“F-fuck you, you p-pussy.”

You pull back on her head. She yelps in unexpected but delicious pain. You penetrate her a little more, the entire head of your cock now buried into her entrance, her slick lips wrapped around it as though not wanting to let it go.

“What was that?”

A few moments pass. Moments of delicious silence. Her body quivers, betraying the needs of her body. 

“F-fuck me!”

“What was that?”

“Fuck me already! I want it. Give it to me. Fuck me like the little slut that I am. Fuck me over and over and make me your little fucktoy. Your little slut!”

A dam broken, a trigger pulled. 

You push her head back down onto the bed. You grasp her hips, plant your feet, and drive yourself into her hot, tight little pussy.

No build up, no slow and steady increase in pace or depth. From the very beginning you are fucking Son Chaeyoung with hard, stiff strokes, nailing her tight, taut little body into the bed with each entry and exit of your cock into her dripping hot pussy.

The hotel room is filled with the sounds of hot flesh slapping against hot flesh; your soft grunts of effort; and Chaeyoung’s wordless cries of pleasure, both airy sighs and some deeper moans - all combining to fill the air with an unfiltered soundtrack of sex and lust.

“F-fuck! Fuck me!” Chaeyoung gasps, finally managing to form her moans and gasps into coherent words, even if they were stifled by the fact that half her face was buried in the bed. You slap her ass in response until the cheeks grow red. Your hips move faster, pistoning in and out of her body. Her pussy responds with each penetration - growing tighter, wetter, hotter.

The pleasure in your loins and the liquor in your blood have made you drunk, yes, but added to those already potent poisons is the sense of accomplishment - of finally having broken Son Chaeyoung, of having finally achieved some measure of revenge for the way she left you unfulfilled during your last meeting. Watching her helpless body on the bed, unable to do anything but take your pistoning cock in and out of her needy pussy, intoxicated you more than the liquor ever could.

You smack her ass with an open palm, her tight little butt now red and sore, each slap eliciting a short yelp or soft gasp from the bound young woman. You relished the control and power you had over her, bending over to grasp her slim shoulders and using them as leverage to drive yourself deeper and harder into the soft wet hole between her legs. It is harsh, hard, callous, the way you are fucking her - but her loud grunts and moans indicated that she had no qualms with the way she was being treated. Quite the opposite, in fact - she loved it. Loved being fucked hard, loved being used like a mere toy.

You do your best to savor every moment, every thrust of your cock into her body. You relish the sight of her bound hands, her fingers curled just as her toes surely were, seeking some sort of outlet for the pleasure erupting from between her legs to invade every inch of her taut little body. The sounds of her moans and gasps spilling unbidden and unhindered from lips equally drunk as yours. Above all was the feel of her body - of her slim hips and tight ass beneath your clenching palms, and the silken wet sheath of her pussy as you fuck her with hard, stiff strokes.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck - I- I’m gonna fucking cum! Your slut’s gonna cum on your cock!” she gasps.

You were nearing your own breaking point. Quicker than you thought, but the tight little orgasming pussy wrapped around your cock was pushing you right to the edge. You grit your teeth as you struggle to hold on amidst the hurricane of pleasure overtaking your senses.

It takes the greatest of your efforts to hold on as she orgasms, her pussy tightening and pulsating in random patterns around your cock, the whole of her body turning into a quivering mess atop the bed, mouth frozen open in a wordless gasp, hands behind her back clutching at nothing. 

You fuck her through the entirety of her orgasm, teeth gritted, hands gripping her tiny waist and slim hips so hard you knew you’d be leaving bruises there the next day. But you didn’t care. The only thing that mattered was fucking the young, tight little slut on your cock.

It takes Chaeyoung almost a minute to recover from her orgasm. The whole time you’d been drilling her into the bed. When she is finally able to, she turns her head as best she can to look at you, mouth agape, saliva dripping messily from the corner of her mouth. The very picture of a young woman lost in the throes of lust and sex. 

“Fucking cum in me,” she says, the words a desperate hiss, “fucking fill your slut with your cum!”

Another trigger. Another sudden blaze of lust and alcohol fueled anger. You reach down and grasp the back of her head, fingertips pulling hard at the hair on her scalp until she is almost standing upright in front of you. You bury your cock inside her, eliciting a yelp from her throat, before bringing your mouth next to her ear as you fill her small hole with stiff meat.

“I don’t cum inside sluts.”

Before she can react you push her down onto the bed again and resume fucking her helpless body. 

Your orgasm comes soon after. It takes every ounce of self-control in your body to pull your aching cock from the grasping lips of her pussy. Grasping your cock with your right hand, you pump it quickly, and soon your orgasm overtakes you as you cum and spurt thick, hot ropes of cum onto Chaeyoung’s raised ass and lower back, painting her pale skin with white semen.

Your world collapses as you cum, your senses refusing to work all at once as the liquor, physical exertion, and the sheer pleasure of your orgasm all combine to overload your brain. For a few moments you feel as though a heavy mist has descended over you.

Pleasure. For a few delicious moments, with your senses dulled and unable to process anything else, it was all that existed. You relish it, breathe in its sweet warmth as it worms its way throughout your body.

When you are able to open your eyes again, the sight of Chaeyoung, face down on the bed, raised ass painted with streaks of thick hot semen, is the first thing to greet your weary eyes.

“I fucking… wanted you... to cum inside me,” she manages to say, her face half buried in bedsheets and messy blonde hair.

You bend over her wet, sweaty body to bring your mouth to her ear.

“I will, soon enough. But I didn’t get what I wanted in the van, so this time you won’t, either.”

You give her ass a spank, delighting in the sight of your cum as it flowed down her still-upraised cheeks to stain the pristine white bed sheets; you looked forward to adding more filth to it in the day or so to come before the cocktail party. You slowly make your way to the washroom to clean yourself up, taking one last moment to relish in the sight of Chaeyoung’s spent, well-fucked body still sprawled on the bed, still face down, breathing heavily in an attempt to recover from the way you had used her. She makes no effort to move, much less remove the zip ties binding her arms behind her back.

You pick up the discarded package of zip ties from the floor and place it on the night stand. They’d be needed soon enough.

“For now, we’re even,” you tell her.

---

It didn’t take long for you to follow up on your promise to cum inside Chaeyoung - following a quick rest you were both right back at it, and soon, on her back with her legs on your shoulders and her wrists zip tied to the corners of the bed, you finally came inside her, filling her small, tight little body with a generous load of thick semen for the first of what was probably going to be many times.

It was still warm and dripping from her needy pussy when she pushed you into the washroom, ostensibly to clean up, but in reality because she had suddenly decided she wanted sex in the shower. Soon she was pressed against the shower wall, wrists zip tied above her to the shower head, her cute little tits pressed against the steamy, wet tile as you fucked her from behind and filled her already dripping pussy with a second load of cum. 

The girl was almost as insatiable as Nayeon - it took only the greatest of self-discipline (and the fact that your cock was now sore with exertion) to pull her hungry mouth from your cock long enough to get dressed. Even as you tossed on sweatpants and a hoodie, she tried to lick your combined juices from your sore shaft, zip ties in one hand, almost begging you to tie her up again. 

The sex and the liquor had made you both hungry, and you volunteered to go to the convenience store across the street to grab a cheap (but still delicious, as most convenience store food was in Asia) dinner. Within a few minutes you are on your way back to the hotel with a few full bags of food, liquor and sports drinks - you had a feeling you’d need a healthy amount of supplies to keep you going for the next day and a half if Chaeyoung’s appetite for sex over the past few hours was any indication.

It was by sheer coincidence that you happen to catch a glimpse of two women in the midst of a conversation inside the small coffee shop that was in the entrance hall of the hotel. While the glass to the coffee shop is tinted, you see enough to reveal to you that it is Nayeon and Sana.

You watch as they finish their conversation - Sana, appearing ever bright and friendly, offers Nayeon a warm hug which the older girl hesitantly accepts. Sana follows it up with a cheerful smile and wave goodbye before she leaves the coffee shop using a side exit - an odd choice, given that the main exit through the hotel’s entrance was closer.

You catch a glimpse of her as she leaves, noticing that the bright, friendly aura she’d had a moment prior had been replaced with a look of quiet determination.

Likewise, in the coffee shop, Nayeon’s friendly and polite exterior had similarly left her face, being replaced now with a worried look, as though she were suddenly deep in thought. It was enough to cause you to approach her.

“Hey,” you say in greeting, “I just saw Sana leave. Everything okay?”

“Just fine,” she says, her eyes giving you a head to toe scan before straying to the full bags of food and drink in your hands. “I see you’re stocking up for a day full of fun before our operation in a couple of days. Which girl is it?” she asks, a poorly-hidden streak of disdain in her voice.

It surprised you somewhat that she was able to deduce what you were up to with a mere glance at your appearance and what you were carrying. But Nayeon had always been a sharp one - observant and quick to pick up on the details - and you supposed that was what made her such a good detective.

“Doesn’t matter. Can I ask what that conversation was about? You looked pretty worried just now.”

“Don’t you have some needy young lady upstairs somewhere that you need to attend to?”

“It can wait. And this is my team, even if you’re running this particular operation. I should know what’s going on.”

Nayeon relents with a sigh, beckoning you to take the seat across from her, which you take.

“Sana wanted to meet up with me to discuss the operation - on the downlow, of course, so if it comes up, this conversation never happened. Anyway, she was wondering which of the three Japanese team members you’d be taking on-site with you to the cocktail party.”

“I was wondering that myself. Each of them seemed pretty eager to be the one that goes on-site.”

“Yeah, and I’ve been putting a lot of thought into it as well. It’s a pretty big decision. Mina was my second pick and she would have been great, what with that entire high-class princess aura she’s got going on, but JYP pulled her into a video conference call scheduled at the same time - something about a legal matter in your European offices. Whatever the reason, she’s unavailable.”

“She was the second pick? Who was your first?”

“Momo. She’s got good on-site decision making and preparation. You know she’d do her homework and be ready to act on it the day of the op. Not to mention she’s hot as fuck and she’d probably turn some heads at the party, so she could use that to her advantage to wrestle some leads from loose tongues.”

“Agreed. Sounds like you’ve made up your mind.”

“I did. Until that conversation just now with Sana.”

You feel the beginnings of concern arising in the corners of your brain. Sana had been hard-working and supportive since the resolution of the entire Choa and Jeongyeon kidnapping episode, working steadily and doing her part whenever she was called upon. And while you and the rest of the team had long since forgiven her for the betrayal she’d pulled in Taiwan involving the theft of Seolhyun’s data, you’d never forgotten what she was capable of. 

“Go on,” you say, equal parts afraid and curious of what Sana had to say to Nayeon.

“She wants to be the one to go on-site with you. Mina’s unavailable so she’s out of the running, but Sana brought up some questions about Momo - like her questionable fluency in Japanese, and how that could blow your cover. She also mentioned how she’s more focused and determined, whereas Momo tends to get frazzled and blank out sometimes mid-op when she’s faced with unexpected events; you saw how dazed she was immediately after the shooting in Seoul.”

You think back to the events in Red Velvet’s apartment, and it was true - the gunshots had dazed everyone, but Momo especially. She was in a dazed stupor that you had to physically shake her out of.

“And this is just me speaking,” Nayeon continues, “but I think Sana looks a little more approachable. She can be hot and cute, depending on the circumstances. That might open up more opportunities to approach men with different tastes.”

You take a moment to digest Nayeon’s words, and how they confirmed your suspicions - that Sana was undermining Momo again behind the older girl’s back. The drama she’d stirred up in Hawaii regarding her feelings for you hadn’t long left your mind, and you wondered how much it played into her desire to ensure that she, not Momo, would be the one to spend some intimate, private time with you during the operation.

“And what do you think, Nayeon?” you ask, curious to see if Sana’s charms had worked on the detective.

“Firstly I see right through that little ‘I’m the cutest most friendliest girl in the whole world’ schtick she’s got going on. I know she’s smarter than she lets on… but she brings up good points. I was pretty set on Momo, but after that conversation, I’m not so sure.”

Nayeon looks towards the coffee shop exit Sana used to leave the hotel, her brow furrowed in deep thought.

“I’m going to be honest,” she continues, “I think either of them would be a good pick. What about you? Who would you rather bring with you?”

You take a moment to consider the situation. It was clear Sana had ulterior motives behind her desire to go on the operation, even if she did bring up good points regarding how useful she could be in comparison to Momo. You’d been putting it off for awhile, but perhaps it was time to set the record straight with Sana regarding her feelings for you and how they were affecting the team. If you set her straight before the operation and asked her to put aside her feelings for you for now, the operation itself would be a good way to test her dedication to her promise.

The fact that Sana had gone out of her way to approach Nayeon and argue her case for selection also raised your suspicions - the fact that she did so secretly, without going through you, only raised them further. She’d been hard-working and diligent in her duties, but until now she’d only been assigned or selected for those duties by you or someone else on the team. She’d never volunteered for an operation. Surely her desire to undermine your relationship with Momo played some part in her actions, but you were curious if she had any further motives to be on-site beyond that.

There was only one way to be sure. You stand and gather the bags at your feet before giving Nayeon your decision.

“Tell Sana she’s the one going on the op.”

---

Author’s Note:

As always, feedback and comments welcome here or on lockefanfic.tumblr.com :) Please follow me there as I'm much more active there than on AFF.

...And that’s (probably) the last chapter for the year! There will be a separate thank-you post on tumblr to wrap up the year as it’s been a big one for me and my work. 

Until then I hope everyone’s safe and enjoying the holidays. Best wishes to you and all your loved ones :)

Business Trip Pt 42: Plan

From the moment she stepped into the car you knew what Minatozaki Sana wanted.

You couldn’t say you were surprised - not given her open and declared desire for you. Nor could you really blame her, given the circumstances - you were both young and just so happened to be well-dressed and in a fancy car; not to mention being on the verge of yet another important operation. The adrenaline was high. So was the sexual tension.

She was wearing a short, black velvet dress that looked more like an elongated blazer than anything else. It left her long, creamy legs bare, making it difficult for you to keep your eyes on the road - especially when she began to touch herself.

Again - you weren’t surprised. You had assumed she would make her move at some point later in the evening, perhaps afterward, perhaps even at the cocktail party itself. She wasn’t one to hold back. She wasn’t one to give a damn about slipping a finger beneath the tiny black shorts she wore under her dress, even as she sat in the passenger seat of a car driving through the busier streets of downtown Tokyo.

When you pull up to a stop light you knew that was when she would try to take the next step. You knew she would try and steal your attention away from the ridiculously expensive high performance car you were driving through one of the world’s most beautiful cities. You knew she didn’t care about the cocktail party, or looking for leads on Seulgi and Yeri. You knew Minatozaki Sana well enough to know that she wasn’t going to stop until she got what she wanted, and what she wanted right now was you.

You knew what she was doing, could see her legs squirm and writhe softly in your peripheral vision. But it wasn’t until she let the first soft gasp of pleasure escape her lips that you took your first glance over at her.

Those long, perfectly sculpted legs of hers quivered slightly under your gaze, sending delicious looking shocks of movement through those full, round thighs of hers. She was wearing black lace gloves when she stepped into the car, but one of them was on the floor now, her naked right hand busy between her legs.

Your gaze travels up her body, past the gleaming gold buckle of the wide belt at her waist and the black blazer wrapped tightly around the curves of her chest, past the thick black choker over her long, graceful throat - until you reach her face. 

Sana always had full command over her expressions. She could look like she stepped out of an anime one moment and then suddenly become a sultry seductress the next - a switch to be flipped at her whim. You found her adorable and cute most of the time, although admittedly, so were most of the girls in your life, to one degree or another.

It was in her sultrier moments that Sana’s facial expressions were unmatched. When she was seducing you, during foreplay, and especially during sex itself - sex turned Minatozaki Sana’s face into one of the beautiful sights on Earth. Mouth slightly open to gasp or moan or shriek; eyes half-lidded, sometimes shutting in the deepest throes of pleasure; full cheeks flushed and rosy, like a visual representation or indicator of the pleasure coursing through her veins. No one else came close. No one else could even try.

She catches your eyes and holds your gaze. You couldn’t have looked away even if you wanted to. 

The gasps leaving her full lips quickly turn into soft moans as her fingers slip even deeper into the flesh between her thighs. After fucking herself with her own fingers for a few long seconds, she lets them slip out of her, shiny and glistening in the dark interior of the car. She slowly begins to circle her clit with her slick middle finger. Her other hand, still gloved in thin black lace, reaches over the centre console and to the belt at your waist.

The stoplight turns green. You press down the gas pedal. So does Sana.

Her right hand works with remarkable, impressive dexterity at your belt, quickly undoing the buckle. She pulls down the zipper - almost scarily quick - and she quickly slips her slim, still gloved hand into your boxers. 

You gasp. Sana moans. Her fingers slip once more inside herself.

You sigh as she touches your rapidly hardening shaft, the sensation of the thin black lace against your cock a new and novel sensation. Her slim fingers give your cock a few rubs over its top before sliding her fingers under it and pumping it slowly. She wastes no time. Your cock, quickly stiffened to full attention, seems to share in her eagerness.

Sana pauses her handjob for only a moment to pull your boxers down, roughly, as though she were angered that the cloth had the gall to keep her from what she wanted. Your cock springs free. An airy gasp of need leaves Sana’s throat at the sight of it, as though she were seeing it for the first time.

Her gloved hand returns to it, her grip warm and tight. 

“Please,” she says, her first word to you that evening. It is light and desperate and needy. “Pull over. I need you now.”

Lesser men might have found as secluded a spot as was possible in the bustling downtown core of Tokyo so that they could give Sana what she so desperately desired. An especially reckless man would have pulled over right at that moment and let the mewling young woman have her way with them, right there in a flashy car next to a busy sidewalk.

But you were not such a man. You weren’t some stranger to Minatozaki Sana, new and unwise to her wiles and her plans. You had history with this woman. Her history with you and your work was deep and tumultuous, but it was the way she projected one image to her colleagues and the general public whilst wearing another one behind the scenes that frustrated you the most. 

There was no better example of these masks than the way she treated Momo; ostensibly appearing utterly devoted to their friendship but in reality only insofar as it did not relate to you - when it did, the fangs came out, even if the older Japanese woman had no idea she was being bitten. It angered you, the way she treated Momo. It infuriated you.

But she was also a top tier member of your team - smart, reliable, and dependable. She was friendly, bubbly, always enthusiastic and eager for a good time shared with friends. And that was saying nothing about her beauty - cute and adorable one moment, sultry and sexy the next. Sublime from head to toe. Minatozaki Sana was as close to perfect as was seemingly possible. 

She was a beautiful spider in a perfect web. It was easy to get caught up in the complex, sticky strands she was continually weaving. Everyone else saw only the brilliant, shiny strands of diamond-laced silk and thought it a beautiful work of art even as they found themselves caught up in its strings. Only you knew of the venom she was hiding beneath it all.

She was simultaneously someone you wanted and someone you wanted to keep away. She was attractive and repulsive, soothing and vexing, good and evil all at the same time. She loved you and she hated you and she wanted you for herself and no one else; a part of you wanted the same.

And it made you want to see her work for what she wanted.

“No,” you say, softly - and Sana’s grip tightens around your cock.

“What?” she gasps, “please… I need it, I need you, please-”

“No, Sana.”

“Why not!?” she cries, the words sounding more like a plea than a demand. “I need you… oh! I need you inside me, right now oh god please, oh god, oh god-”

“No,” you repeat, even as the pumping of the mewling Japanese girl’s hand on your cock and the quick movements of her own hand between her legs intensifies.

“Why, please, fuck, oh fuck, I need your cock in me, I’ve been such a good girl, fuck I need you to fuck me right now, make me take your cock oh god-”

“Not until you make yourself cum first,” you state, plainly, as though you were giving her a new assignment at work. 

It doesn’t take her long to follow your order. She must have been right on the edge. Your demand must have thrown her over it.

“I, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck I need you so bad, I need your cock in me I need it fucking my wet little pussy oh god I’m so wet for you, so wet and tight oh god oh god oh god fuck!---”

When she orgasms the sound she releases fills the small cabin of the Ferrari with a wordless, beautiful sound that comes close to music - light and airy, high and low notes, a song sung by a siren who had achieved, at least temporarily, a respite from the need that had been building in her body.

But as her song ends its last notes turn into notes of longing. The respite was temporary. The need remained, and she needed to fill it.

“Are you done?” you ask, as nonchalantly as you could. You shift gears. You change lanes. You do your best to ignore the woman a foot away from you, still trying to find her way out of her post-orgasm haze, her hand still wrapped around your hard, leaking cock.

“No,” she answers.

She unbuckles her belt, and with the grace of a black widow gliding along the intricate diamond strands of its web, she leans over the centre console, grasps your cock with her right hand, and takes you into her mouth.

The feel of her hot, wet mouth and that skilled, quick tongue on your shaft causes a spasm of pleasure to shoot up your spine - and it causes your foot to involuntarily straighten on the pedal, sending the car speeding down the thankfully mostly empty street.

You cruise for a few blocks, uncaring now of ensuring you were on the correct path to your destination - caring only about making sure the car wasn’t swerving into other lanes or crashing headlong into a wall or tree. To say it was difficult, given the bobbing of the young woman’s head on your cock as she took you in and out of her mouth, was an understatement. It was dangerous and reckless - and ridiculously arousing.

When you mercifully reach the next stop light you let a long sigh escape your mouth. To the driver in the car next to you you must have looked like some tired young executive eager to get home after a long day’s work. Your sighs of pleasure could have been mistaken for sighs of weariness, your expressions of bliss for those of exhaustion. 

You let your eyes drift closed for just a second as Sana’s tongue works its magic in your lap, swirling around and under your head, just the way she knew you liked.

Pedestrians cross the street, mere feet from you, each of them seemingly unaware of the lewd act taking place in the seat of the expensive red car they were passing. Were they to look closer they would have only seen a young man at the driver’s seat, sighing at the prospect of waiting another few minutes for the light to turn green again.

Inside the car, your sign turns into a groan. Her head keeps bobbing. Her tongue keeps working.

“Fuck, Sana,” you hiss, not quite able to finish the sentence. 

If she heard you, she must have ignored it. Or maybe she did, because her only response to your expletive is to redouble her efforts. Her hand, still slick with her own juices, joins the party. She fondles your balls with wet fingertips, teasing and cradling them.

The light turns green. The car gathers speed. So does Sana.

You last only another block before you begin looking for an alleyway or parking spot. You were well and truly trapped in her web, now. The black widow claims another victim, and was now merely waiting for the right moment to finish it off.

You find a dark alley, as hidden as could be from the main, bustling street you were currently on. You throw the car into park. 

Sana lets your cock slip out of her mouth. In a frenzied rush she strips the black shorts off her hips and kicks off the black heels she is wearing. She quickly undoes the belt at her waist before sliding over the center console and straddling you in the small, cramped driver’s seat.

She unbuttons her blazer. No bra, no panties. Only her.

Eyes glazed over with need and lust, she reaches between you to point the tip of your slick cock at her dripping folds. She dips her hips, takes you inside her, and you both feel the air rush from your lungs.

Ferraris, it appeared, prioritized performance and speed on the road over a comfortable sexual experience. Who would have thought? But not that you gave a damn, not that you cared as Sana ground herself against your hips, taking your cock in and out of her wet, hot, slick pussy as fast and as quick as she could given the cramped space of the sports car’s cabin.

No build up, no slow ramping of speed or intensity in her movements. From the second you are inside her she is riding you as though her life depended on it, fucking herself on your cock with smooth, fast movements, as though reaching a mutual orgasm was the only goal she had ever wanted in her life.

She crushes your lips with hers in a frenzied kiss, caring little for subtlety or affection. She wanted her tongue in your mouth and yours in hers. Nothing else mattered, not your comfort nor any last shreds of resistance in your mind about the propriety of what you were doing. 

The fangs were in. The venom was spreading.

You slip your hands into her open blazer, eager to partake in the wonders of her beautiful, perfect body. Your questing fingers quickly find her round, soft breasts, squeezing them none too gently, extracting some measure of revenge for the liberties she was taking with you. She responds with a deep, needy moan straight into your mouth, her tongue following closely behind as it continues its duel with yours.

You find and pinch both of her taut, tight nipples. You continue to squeeze her breasts roughly, enjoying the feel of the warm mounds of flesh filling your palm and the little gasps of pleasure and pain that escape her lips because of it. Her nails dig painfully into the back of your scalp and the nape of your neck. Her pussy tightens and pulsates. She moans. You sigh. The response of your bodies is to seek more and more - always more.

Sana finally releases your mouth as your cock reaches a new depth inside her. She lets out a long, loud moan directly into your ear. You couldn’t have cared less if people walked in from the street and watched you two fucking. She could have opened the car’s quickly steaming windows to scream out her pleasures directly into the alleyway for all of Tokyo to hear, and you wouldn’t have given a damn about it.

She straightens her torso as best she could - she wanted to give you a show, wanted to put her body on display for you, as if you weren’t already completely and utterly enraptured by it, weren’t already rendered completely helpless by the silken strands of her web and the poison in her bite. 

Your hands push the blazer from her shoulders, exposing more of her body to your hungry eyes. Perfect, creamy vanilla skin; round, bouncing breasts; full, thick thighs flexing with effort as she rides you faster and harder with each bounce of that perfect body. She was beauty and perfection and lust incarnate. 

You knew she wasn’t good for you. You knew you had to struggle and fight your way out of the sticky, entangling strands of her web before it was too late and escape was no longer a possibility. You knew the pleasure she had injected into your veins was in reality a form of venom - a venom that bent you to her will and made you powerless to fight her charms. You knew you had to fight it. 

But it was so easy to let go, so easy to lose yourself in the pleasure and the beautiful silken strands of her web, so easy to give in to her charms and indulge in her body - so easy to let the black widow have her way, just one last time. You could stop her the next time she tried, surely. One more time couldn’t hurt. How could you resist, how could you stop, when you were already as far as you were? Just one more time, one last time, then you would stop her, set her straight and tell her to stop playing her games. One last time...

She nears her peak first - mercifully, because you weren’t sure how much longer you could hold on.

“Oh fuck I’m gonna cum all over your fucking cock oh god oh god-” she hisses, the filthy words escaping her mouth in a breathy hiss. Her pace, bouncing up and down and grinding forward and backward - doesn’t stop or slow down. It increases. It speeds up. She rides you harder and harder, her softly bouncing breasts and warm thighs and tight, slick pussy beckoning you to join her in bliss.

“Oh fuck, god I’m so close, you’re so big in me, you’re stretching out my pussy so much oh fuck, oh fuck, I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum oh god cum with me cum inside me please oh god fill me up, fill my pussy with your cum, oh god, oh!!-”

The filth coming out of her mouth is interrupted by your hand at her throat. You start with a soft grip, your fingers wrapping around the black lace choker she wore - but when the startled look in her eyes is quickly replaced by perverse pleasure, you find your grip slowly tightening around her windpipe. Not nearly enough to keep her from breathing - but enough to cause her pussy to tighten even more around your thrusting cock as its owner is aroused even further by the imagined threat of losing consciousness.

It said a lot about Sana, you thought, that she was so much into choking - particularly when she was nearing orgasm. It was probably the same reason she loved having sex in public, if your previous liaisons at her apartment, the resort in Hawaii and in a public washroom in Seoul were any indicator. She loved playing dangerously. And a dark part of her loved and craved the possibility of being caught doing it.

That was what turned her on the most - the possibility that others might see how wanton and lustful she really was under the friendly and adorable facade she usually wore. It was why she was always ramping up the intensity of your sessions, choosing ever more public and ever more dangerous times to seduce you. The threat of that side of her being revealed to others, others who only knew the cute, bubbly side of her - it aroused her like nothing else ever could.

She orgasms with a strangled cry that barely leaves her constrained throat - and you follow her willingly. The feel of her body tightening and pulsating around you suddenly becomes too much for you to handle, and your cock spasms as it sends thick streams of hot warm cum deep into the slick walls of her pussy.

The feel of you cumming at the same time as her - the feel of your pulsating cock spurting hot semen inside her body to splash wetly against the walls of her pussy - intensifies and multiplies the pleasure overtaking Sana’s body. For a moment she blacks out. Your grip around her throat tightens involuntarily as you cum, and her moans are cut short in a frightening gasp. Her mouth is held open in a wordless, soundless ‘o’, her eyes shut unwillingly. For a moment you thought you’d hurt her, caused her to pass out. Her body trembles at the pleasure. You feel your body do the same.

For long glorious seconds only the feeling of Sana’s body wrapped around you is all that exists in the world. When it is over Sana slumps onto your chest, sapped, at least temporarily, of the energy she usually possessed in limitless supply.

For a single, dark moment you consider walking away from it all - quitting on the operation and your job and all your other responsibilities. You consider taking her back to your hotel room and spending the rest of your life happily entangled in her web, doing nothing more than fucking and indulging in every single one of her whims. Perhaps those two things were one and the same.

But something deep inside you convinces you to fight her venom. The realities and responsibilities of the world return, unwelcomed, to your mind. Even as she is no more than a sweaty, breathless body atop yours, you realize that every time you gave in to her whims you risked becoming ever more entangled in her web. You had to fight back, had to resist the spider’s bite while you still could.

But each time she bit her fangs dug just a bit deeper, and her venom became just a little harder to fight.

--

It took Sana a while to find the black lace glove she had torn off her hand before she started to touch herself. It was a dark alleyway and the Ferrari didn’t have any cabin lights that could help, so you ended up having to use your phone’s flash to help her locate it.

“Yatta!” she exclaims upon finding the elusive glove. She slips it back on her hand with a wide smile at you, her eyes large and bright, like some character in an anime or manga.

She did so with her blazer still open, revealing plenty of the creamy curves of her breasts - in addition to the fact that the sinful evidence of your recently sated lust was still warm and wet between her thighs.

But such was the dichotomy that was at the core of Minatozaki Sana. She was at once both an angel and a devil, and sometimes she wore the clothes of one while in the world of the other.

“Sana,” you begin, wanting to finally begin a conversation.

“Yes?” she asks, her tone innocent, even if she replied whilst tucking her breasts back into her black blazer and buttoning it up.

“We need to talk. About-”

“Let me guess,” she interrupts, letting out a sigh and turning her head quickly to get rid of a lock of messy hair that had fallen into her eyes. “This is about why I’m here, and not Momo or Mina?”

“Well, yes,” you reply, caught somewhat off guard by her forthrightness. 

“You’re wondering what underhanded scheme I’m pulling, and what I had to do behind the scenes to make sure Momo is at the airport and Mina is busy with an unexpected phone call, leaving me the only option to come with you?”

“Yes,” you admit. Momo had left for the airport an hour or two ago for some business related reason, and Mina was busy with a legal matter that had arisen with JYP’s legal department in Europe.

Sana finally finishes buttoning up her blazer. She brushes stray locks of hair aside and smooths down her clothing, trying to make it look like she didn’t just have rushed, dirty sex in the driver’s seat of a car mere minutes before.

“I’ll let her explain to you herself,” she says with a soft sigh. She reaches for her purse and retrieves her phone, dials a number, and passes it to you. The screen indicates that it is Momo she is dialling.

“Go ahead,” she says, a sad look in her eyes, “talk to her.”

You take the phone, not quite sure what this was leading up to.

“Hello?” comes Momo’s voice on the other end.

“Momo? It’s me.”

“Oh, hey. They just touched down. We should be there on time. Has Sana filled you in on the plan?”

You look over at Sana, but she is looking out the window, seemingly avoiding your eyes. You cannot see much of her face, but from what you could tell from her body language she seemed a little upset - and perhaps a little hurt.

“She was just about to. Do you wanna start?”

“Sure...” Momo says, a little confused by what was going on on your end. “Anyway, I’ll meet you guys at the venue for the fundraiser. I’ll be bringing guests. We have intel that a very important potential target for us will be there…”

Momo goes over the outline of the plan with you in deep detail - it takes almost half an hour for you and her to hash out the specifics. When you end the call, you hand the phone back to Sana, who takes it and shoves it back in her bag. There is still a look of hurt disappointment on her features.

“Someday I hope you’ll start to trust me,” she says, a hint of sadness in her voice.

---

It wasn’t difficult to differentiate the legitimate attendees from the gangsters.

Everyone was dressed to the nines, but the gangsters each stood out, in their own way. Some were covered in intricate, detailed tattoos; others wore expensive silks and furs; some seemed to carry an entire small country’s gross domestic product in jewelry on their fingers, ears, and necks. They had a swagger, a confidence to them that the other law-abiding attendees did not have.

It also helped that they all seemed to congregate on the second floor of the swanky restaurant that had served as the fundraiser’s venue. A particularly scary looking bouncer stood at the only visible set of stairs to and from the balcony, arms crossed over his large barrel chest, looking a bit like a miniboss that had to be fought before one gained entrance into the final dungeon.

“At least it’s easy to see where we need to go,” Sana remarks, taking a couple of champagne flutes from the tray of a nearby server and passing one to you. 

You had arrived at the party a half hour or so earlier and you had both made attempts to make small talk with fellow attendees, hoping to find a lead on Seulgi and Yeri - it was clear, however, that there wasn’t anyone on the ground floor who might have known anything about the two fugitives.

“Yeah. That dude at the stairs might be a problem, though,” you reply, taking a sip.

“It shouldn’t be too hard to distract him. Follow my lead.”

“Wait, Sana. There must be another way up there. Maybe we can go around back and-”

Minatozaki Sana was having none of it, though, and before you knew it she had already looped her arm in yours and had begun dragging you towards the stairs.

“Wait here,” she says to you under her breath as you both near the guard, who was momentarily distracted by something else in the crowd.

You watch, curious, as Sana begins to walk towards the guard. Almost immediately her entire demeanor changes - gone was the thoughtful, determined colleague of a moment ago. Now she was all sexiness and allure, taking care to accentuate every single step of her long, perfect legs with a generous swing of her hips. She casually brushes her hair over her shoulder. On her face is the look of slight annoyance that fashion models wore on runways. It was a determined look. A look of a woman who knew precisely what she was doing.

Until she tripped over her feet a few metres from the guard.

“Eeek!” she shrieks as she falls to the floor, looking a bit like she’d just been shot by an unseen cartoon supervillain. The flute of champagne in her hands crashes to the floor, the loud crack of the glass breaking attracting the attention of every pair of eyes in the vicinity.

The guard at the stairs immediately moves to help her, seeming genuinely concerned and perhaps feeling a little lucky at the prospect of helping a gorgeous young woman in distress. You smile, slyly, as you slip past him and up the stairs. 

You make eye contact with Sana before you head up the stairs. She shoots you a wink before immediately making as big of a scene as she could.

---

Finding the target was simple. It wasn’t hard. In a group of loud, raucous type-A personalities, she was at the centre of it all. The queen bee atop her hive of drones. Despite the dangerous and intimidating auras of those around her, it was obvious at first glance who was in charge.

Roseanne Park - better known simply as Rose to those in her line of work - looked for the most part like any other high-class, well-dressed attendee at the cocktail party. She was young and beautiful, with a lithe build and cute, innocent-looking features. In her sparkly, short pink dress she looked much like any other girl in her twenties, out at a club looking for a good time.

But as you stood there and watched her interactions with those around her, you saw past that. There were glimpses here and there, in the glares she gave others when they weren’t looking, or in the obviously forced and faked reactions she gave to the underlings that buzzed around her, trying to gain her approval. Glimpses of who she really was. Glimpses of the danger that lurked just beneath the surface, less of a bee and more of a shark that was quickly growing tired of the small fish that circled her, oblivious to the danger she posed to them.

Momo had told you they had intel Rose would be here. As one of the members of Blackpink, you knew she would have the best chance of knowing anything about Seulgi and Yeri.

Your approach to her corner booth, where she sat with a half dozen of her underlings, is blocked by a man that you took to probably be her bodyguard. If they had ever decided to make a live action movie out of Overwatch, you’d found their Hanzo right here. 

He raises his right hand to your chest to physically block you from moving any further.

“I’d like to speak with Miss Park,” you state, as strongly and firmly as you could. This was the type of guy who could smell weakness. You knew if you wanted to have a shot with speaking to Rose that you had to get past him first, and he was unlikely to let you pass if he was even slightly suspicious of your intentions.

“Is she expecting you?”

“No. But she’ll want to hear what I have to say. I’m from JYP.”

Hanzo narrows his eyes as he searches for a sign of weakness in yours. You feel your inner self wither under his gaze, but you somehow keep up the front long enough for him to feel satisfied that you weren’t a threat to his boss.

“Wait,” he states. An order, and not at all a request.

Hanzo walks over to Rose’s booth and steps past the loud, raucous drones to whisper into her ear. Her gaze finds and settles on you as Hanzo informs her of your presence and intentions.

The girl takes a sip of the glass at the table. For a brief moment, there is a wicked flash in her eyes, like that of a shark that had finally found worthy prey. She says something softly to Hanzo, who returns to you a moment later.

“Your phone,” he states. Again, not a request - a demand that implied there was no choice in the matter.

You slip your phone from the inner pocket of your blazer. 

As you do, you make note of the text message from Momo that informed you that she had arrived with the guests. 

Clearing it from your lock screen, you hand the phone to Hanzo and he inspects it briefly before he motions with his head for you to follow him towards the booth.

“All of you, out,” Rose states as you approach, words firm and direct, eyes locked on you and not even bothering to care about the inconvenience of her underlings. Another order. In this world, it seemed, nothing was ever merely a request.

The drones get up and leave, brooking no questions. Each of them gives you a dirty look on the way out, unhappy with being so rudely interrupted. Rose’s eyes remain locked on you.

“Come, sit,” she says, her charming tone and Australian accent lending her words a soft, inviting tone, even if there was an underlying venom to it all.

You take a seat next to her. Hanzo leaves your phone on the table, face down, before giving Rose a short bow of respect and returning to his post.

“I’m told you’re from JYP,” Rose begins, taking another sip from the glass at the table. She crosses her long, thin legs in front of you, slowly, turning her body to ensure you could see her every action. She holds the glass in her lap, ensuring she is pushing her small, cute breasts together with her upper arms. There is a sly smile on her lips that reminds you, strangely, of Sana’s.

“I am. And I’ve heard things about you.”

“Is that so?” she answers, pretending to be at least a little surprised. “And what exactly have you heard about little old me?”

“I’ve heard of your work with Blackpink. And your involvement with Red Velvet.”

At the mention of Red Velvet a slight, barely noticeable change appears in her face. It is small and fleeting - but unmistakable. 

“I’m not quite sure I follow,” she lies, “I don’t have any involvement in that world.”

“That’s too bad, because if you were at all interested in that world I would have something to offer you.”

“And what might that be?”

“I’m relatively high up at JYP,” you state, looking off into the distance where the cocktail party was still in full swing, trying your best to appear nonchalant. “I could, much to my dismay, become the victim of a hack into my phone that could then give you access to all of our servers and the company secrets within them.”

Rose sets the glass back on the table. Her smile widens slightly. You’d gained her attention, it seemed.

“And in return, what would you want from me?”

“We’re tracking two fugitives from Korea - former members of Red Velvet. Boss says I have a promotion waiting if I bring them in. I’m sure either you or people you know have either found them or know where they are.”

“It’s your lucky day, I think,” she answers with a small chuckle. “I happen to know exactly where they are - or rather, my girls in Blackpink do.”

“Then I think we can arrange something,” you answer. “You give me Seulgi and Yeri, I give you access to the JYP servers.”

“We could,” she says, her gaze finally leaving you and returning to the half-empty glass of amber liquid at her table. “Or we could take you and your date and force that information out of you both.”

She motions with her head towards her bodyguard - who is holding Sana in front of him with a firm grip on her upper arms. Sana struggles against his grip, but it was obvious there was no way she was going to escape his clutches.

Rose chuckles. It is a laugh with little mirth, and plenty of implied threat.

“This is quite hilarious, I must say - did you really think you two could waltz in here, two complete strangers, and start sniffing around hoping to find Seulgi and Yeri? Did you really think we didn’t know who you were the second you stepped through that door?”

The conversation had taken a turn for the worse - but you were still confident in the evening’s plan.

“Alright, there’s no need for this. Let her go, she’s just a date. She’s not involved in any of this.”

Rose smiles to herself, and then at Hanzo.

“You and the boys go have fun with her,” she hisses, all trace of humor leaving her face in an instant to be replaced with a dark and sinister smile. “Just make sure no one can find what’s left of her afterward.”

Hanzo begins to drag Sana away, but the loud jingle that leaves your phone stops him from going any further.

“Ah, right on time,” you say, picking up your phone from the table where Hanzo had placed it. You bring the phone to your ear.

“Ah, yes, Officer Miyawaki. We’re upstairs, on the second floor. Corner booth. Yes, she’s here. Pink dress. See you soon. Okay. Bye.”

Rose and Hanzo are struck in momentary confusion. 

“Officer?” Rose repeats, “What the hell is-”

The sound of a loud commotion erupting from the stairs to the second floor interrupts her mid-sentence. You smile as you watch three women approach the booth. Hanzo releases Sana to confront them - and as she catches your eyes Sana lets a smile appear on her lips as well.

At the head of the group of three is Sakura Miyawaki - following her are Nayeon and one other woman you didn’t know. As Hanzo raises his hand to stop her, just as he did with you, Sakura bats it away sharply with the back of her hand. The bodyguard looks stunned, as though suddenly not knowing quite what to do, his tough front having no effect on the tiny but determined woman confronting him. Hands on her hips, Sakura speaks sternly with a raised voice in Japanese, and while you couldn’t understand what she was saying, the fact that the man quickly backs away sheepishly implies that whatever she said had certainly put him in his place.

Sakura approaches the booth with a look of serious determination on her cute features - a look you had not known she was even capable of.

“My name is Officer Miyawaki Sakura, Tokyo PD. Are you Roseanne Park?” she questions, firmly.

“Y-yes,” Rose answers. The haughty, confident demeanor of the young woman had begun to crack in the face of this unexpected turn of events. “But you can’t do anything to me here. I haven’t committed any crimes in this country.”

Satisfied that you’d led her to the right person, Sakura turns to let a second woman approach the table - a tall, beautiful young woman who looked to be of mixed descent. While dressed in casual clothes, the holstered pistol at her waist and the credentials she flashes from a folded leather wallet soon make it clear who she was, even before she introduced herself.

“Roseanne Park, I’m Staff Sergeant Somi Douma of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. I’m here on behalf of the governments of Canada and the Kingdom of the Netherlands to place you under arrest for the crimes of invasion of privacy, illegal surveillance with intent to blackmail, and willful, malicious, and repeated harassment of individuals.”

“The Netherlands? Canada? What are you talking about-”

“We have evidence of you committing crimes in both countries. Please stand.”

Rose hesitantly stands on shaky legs, but the look of shock on her face remains, even as Officer Douma approaches her, gathers her hands behind her back, and places handcuffs on them. She begins to read the confused young woman her rights as she leads her out of the restaurant, Officer Miyawaki leading them both and clearing a path through the look of confused attendees.

A wide smile on your face, you rise and give Sana and Nayeon high fives as you leave the booth.

You briefly think about giving the confused and shamed Hanzo a cheeky one-liner on your way out, but you settle instead for raising your palm to his chest, just as he did to you - before turning it into a patronizing pat on the shoulder before you walk away.

---

You had to admit that you felt more than a little proud of your role in capturing the first of the four members of Blackpink. You smile widely as you watch the still-protesting Rose being forced into the back of a waiting police cruiser by Officer Douma, before she herself gets into the passenger seat. Sakura takes the wheel, and the car heads off, presumably to the Tokyo PD central precinct.

You meet with the rest of the team in the parking lot of the restaurant - along with a former colleague.

“Boss!” Park Choa says, her face gleaming and bright in the dark Tokyo evening. She rushes towards you and envelops you in a hug, wrapping her arms around you and squeezing tightly. You reciprocate, happy to be near her once more.

“This wouldn’t have happened without you,” you say when you finally part.

“Oh, I didn’t do much. It was getting pretty lonely in Europe... but I heard about how you got involved with Blackpink, and after I heard that one of them was wanted in the Netherlands, I thought JYP might want to know. After we found out Rose was here in Japan, JYP put this plan together. Mina was happy to take care of the legal issues and ensure the right authorities were informed,” she says with a nod towards Mina, who had met her at the airport. “JYP was the real brains behind this operation.”

“But how was Canada involved? That officer was a Canadian,” Jihyo asks.

“Rose was the one who harassed and threatened Wendy’s family in Canada in order to blackmail Irene into doing their bidding,” Momo explains, “and she’s wanted there too. I guess Rose was in charge of all the overseas intimidation and threatening that Blackpink was behind. She just hid behind the fact that she didn’t actually commit any crimes in Korea or Japan.”

“Officer Miyawaki has assured us that we’ll have time to question Rose about Seulgi and Yeri,” Nayeon notes. “It will be a matter of time before we crack her and she squeals about where we can find the rest of Blackpink, too.”

“Well, tonight sounds like a win,” you state, finding agreement in the smiling faces of the girls around you. “I think we deserve to celebrate.”

The girls cheer loudly before starting to find cabs that would take them downtown to party the night away. As they leave the parking lot, Momo grabs you by the arm and leads you quietly towards the black sedan that she had used to pick up Choa from the airport. Nayeon  waits nearby, an unreadable expression on her face, as though she were anxious to see your reaction to what Momo had to show you.

“We have one more guest tonight,” Momo says. “You’re probably wondering how we knew that Rose would be at this party.”

“Now that I think of it, yeah,” you admit.

Momo gives you a slim smile before opening the rear door to the sedan.

In the backseat is Irene, her face bandaged, hands handcuffed in front of her. There is a determined look on her battered features.

“She’s volunteered to help us find the rest of them, too,” Momo states.

 

--

Author’s Note: Happy New Year!

The plot thickens! I had to think long and hard about how I wanted this chapter to go. I was tired of the OC being constantly screwed over and backstabbed so I wanted him to have an active role in actually getting a win lol.

Business Trip Pt 43: Crazy

“She’s going away for awhile, don’t you worry.”

“She better be,” you answer. “I just hope she leads us to the other three members of Blackpink before they lock her up - or that Canadian officer takes her overseas. Did you have a chat with Officer Miyawaki about this?”

“I’ve told her we want time with Rose before she’s extradited and Officer Miyawaki has promised to raise the issue with her superiors, but she hasn’t quite gotten around to it yet,” Nayeon answers.

You both peer into the interrogation room through the one-way glass. On one side of the table sits Rose, her head in her hands. In her prisoner’s jumpsuit and messy hair, she looked outright miserable - a far cry from the dolled up look she sported at the event two days prior. Gone is the haughty, arrogant air that she wore about her like perfume - now she looked small, afraid, almost as if the cold reality of what was about to happen to her had just recently set in.

She hadn’t said a word since she stepped into the room. The young, nervous looking YG-appointed lawyer seated next to her rebuffed all of the questions directed to her client by telling her that she didn’t have to answer anything, as was her right. Rose’s body language, though, told you all you needed to know about her state of mind.

On the other side of the table are Jihyo and Somi Douma, the Royal Canadian Mounted Police officer who had arrested Rose at the event. Both of them are placing piece after piece of evidence onto the table in an attempt to get something out of the Blackpink member - to no avail so far, thanks to her lawyer. The looks of frustration on the two young officers has been steadily building, but it is tempered somewhat by the fact that much of the evidence was simply indisputable. Rose’s silence today would do nothing to keep her from spending a lot of time behind bars when the time came.

The other two occupants of the room, sitting in a smaller table by the exit, are Mina and Officer Miyawaki. The former is diligently jotting down notes from the meeting into an iPad, the latter seemingly engaged in something important on her phone - but given her known predisposition for playing video games on the job and the fact that her phone was horizontal, you decided she was likely playing a game.

“Sakura was super intense at the event,” Nayeon says, as if reading your thoughts regarding the young Japanese police officer. “When she showed up with Jihyo and Somi to arrest Rose, she had her game face on. It was almost scary. She wanted to see layouts of the building, possible exits and escape routes, dossiers on who might be there and who they might be with. She looked ready to take down every bad guy in the entire restaurant, all on her own.”

“I saw,” you agree. “She walked in there like she owned the place. Rose’s bodyguard tried to stop her, but whatever she said to him made him look like a whipped dog afterward. She destroyed that guy.”

“And now here she is at a major interrogation involving multiple international parties and she’s on her phone playing Among Us,” Nayeon scoffs. “It’s like she has an on and off switch when it comes to her job. I don’t get it. To be honest, I find it a little odd that the precinct would bury someone with her on-site skills in the record keeping department and not out in the field walking a beat.”

You take a moment to consider Nayeon’s point. She was right; surely the Tokyo PD could make better use of Sakura by constantly keeping her in the field, where she clearly excelled, instead of the records department where she was buried under paperwork she had little interest in. There had to be a reason behind it all, but you currently had more pressing issues on your mind than the Japanese liaison officer’s career prospects.

“We need to make sure she gets us that time with Rose. Preferably without her lawyer present.”

“That would be against the rules,” Nayeon says, hesitantly. She knew what you were implying and while she knew you weren’t going to hurt Rose or do anything stupid, she felt she had to tell you anyway out of obligation.

“There’s nothing illegal about me having a chat with a lovely young Australian woman I met at an event a few nights ago,” you reply with a sly smile.

Nayeon smirks, but understands your implication. “I’ll remind Officer Miyawaki,” she says.

In the room, Sakura lets out a sigh, rolling her eyes back into her head - her spaceman was likely just bitten in half by an impostor. Next to her, Mina frowns and shakes her head, a look of plain disapproval on her face.

“No, don’t worry about it,” you say. “I’ll remind her myself.”

---

It didn’t take long to find Sakura later that day. She was absent from her desk, but a nearby colleague told you she was on her lunch hour - even though at that point it was nearly three in the afternoon. While your time with Nayeon and Jihyo had informed you that law enforcement officers saw lunch breaks as a rare luxury, you also knew that Sakura didn’t conform to the usual expectations of this particular line of work. With your limited Japanese and a healthy amount of hand gestures, you were able to ascertain from her colleague that she usually took her lunch breaks on the roof of the building.

The precinct proved to be a little bit of a maze, but you eventually found your way to the roof, which, like many buildings in Asia, was open to access and was often used as a kind of recreational space for the building’s inhabitants. After your time inside the cramped interior of the building you were happy to be outside again, enjoying the fresh air and the sunny, crisp winter afternoon.

Sitting on a bench in one of the corners of the space was Sakura, legs crossed, her nose buried in what looked like a manga. The small pile of convenience store sandwich containers and empty candy wrappers that occupied the rest of the bench confirmed that she was indeed on her lunch break. The volume of the trash, however, implied she’d been there awhile, leading you to wonder just how long her lunch “hours” usually lasted.

“Officer Miyawaki,” you say as you approach her, “I’m sorry to bother you, but I was wondering if-”

You are stopped mid-sentence by a raised finger. Without taking her attention from the manga, Sakura reaches for a half-full bottle of Pocari Sweat next to her on the bench, which she brings to her mouth to take a sip. Eyes working quickly, she finishes the page she was reading before turning the page and devouring that one as well. With brows furrowed and eyes narrowed with concentration, there is a clear look of complete and utter intensity on her face that you’d seen only once before - when she was confronting Rose’s bodyguard and putting him in his place. 

When you’d first been introduced to Miyawaki Sakura you’d wondered just how she had managed to keep her job given her obvious laziness and what seemed to be an utter lack of interest in her duties - or even in maintaining the false appearance of an interest. But her role in the events of two nights prior, and the seriousness with which she carried herself while on-site, answered that question for you. It became clear that her superiors kept her around because when the chips were down and the game was on, she could put on a game face that almost scared you with its intensity. When that happened, she was almost a different person entirely.

The question then became why her superiors had assigned her to the record keeping department. Was it a demotion? Did they think she was too unstable or unreliable for field work? There had to be a reason. 

She goes on for three more pages, consuming the art and text within the manga like they were some sort of life-giving energy source that she could not go a moment more without. You are left to stand there, awkwardly, a little taken aback by the speed and ease at which she had silenced you - but unconsciously, a little afraid of what might happen if you’d insisted on interrupting her reading.

Finally, after reaching what seemed to be a chapter’s conclusion or some other boundary within the manga, she retrieves a bookmark from her bench and marks her place before finally acknowledging your presence.

“Yes?” she says, a look of undisguised annoyance on her otherwise soft, adorable features.

“I, well, I was… um, hoping we could have a quick moment of your time, Officer Miyawaki,” you answer, suddenly unsure of your words, your tongue having turned into stone in your mouth. You’d expected a fast and easy chat - you usually had no problems charming your share of pretty young women - but your resolve had faltered unexpectedly under the piercing gaze of the young officer.

“About?” she asks, plainly, even though you knew what you wanted to talk about must have been obvious to her. What else could it have been, if not Rose? Did she just want to hear you ask for something? Did she want to hear you beg and grovel?

“About the girl, uh, the woman that Officer Dou- I mean, you, you placed in your custody a couple of nights ago,” you answer. 

“Yes, and, what about her?”

“I was hoping I could have a chat- er, maybe, some time, with her. Alone, before she, they, she’s, well... taken away.”

“And what would you want to speak to her about?”

“Well, you see, um…. we’re kind of after her colleagues - three of them. They’re in this team, er, corporate espionage group - they’re called Blackpink. I, well, me, my team and I, we were hoping she could lead us to the other three.”

Sakura takes a moment to weigh your request, her large, deep eyes boring into yours. You were a little ashamed to admit you were faltering a little bit under the intensity of her gaze. While you were sure her current demeanor was borne from you so rudely interrupting her reading and not from any malicious intent, it did little to keep you from withering under her look.

Eventually Sakura’s eyes leave you, and you find yourself releasing an inward sigh of relief to be free of her gaze. 

“I can arrange something,” she says as she opens her manga again. “But it will cost you. Helping you and that foreign officer during that arrest resulted in a lot of extra paperwork for me.”

You are about to say something about her job and the amount of work she actually had to do, especially given the fact that she was in the middle of what seemed to be a three hour lunch break, but an unconscious fear of being put under her gaze once more meant that your response died in your throat.

“What exactly… can I do f-for you, Officer Miyawaki?”

“Sakura is fine,” she says under her breath as she finds her place in her manga. “Meet me in the precinct showers in two hours. Cancel any appointments you may have this afternoon.”

You are left a little stunned by her demand, and what it might have meant. The possibilities run through your mind at a million miles an hour; what did she mean-

“You can leave,” Sakura states, and not wanting to risk her ire by lingering any longer, you quickly turn and leave.

---

You’d been with your share of women who liked rough sex - Seulgi, Chaeyoung, occasionally Momo and Seolhyun. But those girls had always been interested in kinks that were at least somewhat consistent with their personalities. It wasn’t much of a surprise that Seulgi was into rough, occasionally painful sex; likewise, Chaeyoung’s preference for zip ties and name calling didn’t strike you as being out of character with the type of person she was outside of the bedroom.

Miyawaki Sakura was either lazy and airheaded or intense and intimidating, depending on what she was doing. Before you were made aware of this new facet of Sakura’s personality you’d only seen such duality before in Sana; but Sana’s personality swings didn’t surprise you like Sakura’s did, nor was the difference between her two poles nearly as extreme as that of the Japanese police officer.

Sakura was altogether different from those girls. She was two sides of the same constantly flipping coin, it seemed. At the moment you were finding out that this duality extended to her sexual pursuits, where she flipped between being an overly friendly, sugary sweet girl to a woman with very specific, very unique kinks on a minute-by-minute basis.

“I’m so sorry about earlier,” she states, the tone in her voice sounding much more pleasant than earlier in the day, especially as it echoed against the cold shower tiles. “I was in the middle of re-reading the Fate series. Did you know the third movie is coming out this summer? I’m sooo looking forward to it. Are you familiar with the Fate series?”

Speaking proved exceedingly difficult given the ball gag in your mouth, and so you settled for nodding.

“Ah, that’s good!” Sakura exclaims, “I’m such a big fan. I totally ship Shirou and Saber, although I’m also a fan of Shirou and Sakura - I bet you can guess why! I like both couples, though; it really depends on what mood I’m in! Sometimes I- whoops, is that too tight for you?”

It was. The girl knew how to tie a neat, tight knot (which itself raised several questions) and the thick nylon rope dug painfully into your wrists as she tied them behind your back, but you gave your head a shake nonetheless. The black cloth blindfold she’d tied around your head was similarly a little too tight for comfort and was beginning to give you a headache - not that you were willing, or even able, to tell Sakura as such.

Even if you could speak, you weren’t sure you would stop her from proceeding. You were equal parts terrified and aroused by the sharp, unexpected turn of events this afternoon had taken, but the thought of stopping the young woman hadn’t yet occurred to you.

“Good, I don’t want to hurt you. Anyway, yeah, I’m sorry if I came off rude this afternoon. I just don’t like to be interrupted during my lunch hour. That’s when I get all my reading done! Because the rest of the day I’m so busy with work, you see. Anyway… you’re all set!”

You obviously couldn’t see her through the blindfold, but the loud click-clack of Sakura’s high-heeled shoes against the shower tiles tell you she has stepped in front of you. The next few moments of silence provide no audible clue to tell you what she is doing, but you knew she was likely giving you a good long look from head to toe, as if enjoying the sight of you sitting on a stool, gagged, bound, and blindfolded.

“It’s time to begin, I think. Are you ready?” 

Her tone reminded you a little bit of any of a hundred anime voice actors, particularly those that voiced the sugary sweet and cute characters. And Sakura was nothing if not cute, although she also seemed to have a bit of a crazy side to her - a side it seemed you were about to get to know intimately, whether you were ready for it or not.

You nod, because there wasn’t much else you could do.

“Good! Let’s start!” she says, sounding a bit like an announcer for a game that involved Italian plumbers and dragon/turtle hybrids racing go-karts - and not like she was about to engage in a sexual act with very particular, very specific kinks.

So when she straddles you on the stool, her long, thin legs suddenly on either side of your waist and her small frame atop your lap, you were a little unsure about how to react to the juxtaposition between her tone and her actions. With other women you would have enjoyed the weight of her body on top of yours and the promise of impending pleasure. But with Sakura you were a little hesitant - and as much as you hated to admit it, almost a little afraid.

“So as I mentioned earlier, I’d be happy to set up a meeting with you and that Australian chick,” she says, her voice dripping with sugar even as you feel her trace random patterns with her fingertip on your jawline and chin. “But I’ll need to get something out of it.”

You are unable to manage anything more than a muffled groan, and so you settle for nodding your head once more.

“Good.”

Sakura’s hand drifts lower, her fingertip never breaking contact with you as it drifts down your neck and chest, eventually reaching the buckle of the jeans you wore. Her fingers work quickly, and before you know it she has your button undone and the zipper lowered, your quickly hardening shaft aching for its impending release from its cotton prison.

“Oh! You are quite eager for us to begin, I see.”

You nod.

“Well then, let’s see what you’re hiding under here.”

Sakura’s tone continues to be that of a cute, sweet girl. Her actions, as she frees your nearly fully hardened shaft from your boxers, are altogether the opposite.

You feel the breath leave your lungs in a rush as she grasps your cock in her small, dainty little hands for the first time and gives it a few small, exploratory pumps. It would have been utterly arousing at any other time. But now, wrists bound behind you and with your eyes and mouth rendered useless, it almost felt like your sense of touch was heightened - and it felt utterly sublime. It wasn’t long before you the Japanese police officer had brought you to full, aching stiffness.

“I see now why your team is full of those women,” she observes, a slight hint of edge appearing in her tone. “I bet they love taking turns being filled with this.”

“Mmmghmm,” you answer.

“What’s that? You fuck them on a daily basis? I bet you pump their thirsty mouths and wet little pussies just full of your cum on the regular, don’t you? Maybe those tight little asses too?”

“Yughhhm.”

“I bet they love it, too, don’t they? I bet you have them all bent to your will like the obedient, needy little fucktoys that they are. Is that right?”

“Mmmahghg.”

“I knew it. I knew all of those girls were filthy little sluts the second I saw them.”

To hear such filth come out of Sakura’s mouth - out of a girl whom you’d pegged as being adorable and cute if a little airheaded and lazy - was more than a little bewildering. Each of her words dripped with sweet sugar tone even if the actual content of her words was dirty and nasty. Two sides of the same coin. Two faces of the same girl.

“Well, I think it’s time for us to play a game. Do you want to play a game?”

For a second you are frozen as a shiver of fear crawls up your spine - you’d seen enough horror movies to know that nothing good ever followed that question. But you had to admit that it both frightened and aroused you. Part of you wanted to submit to her every whim, and part of you suddenly wanted to run away as quickly as you could. 

You nod.

“Good! I’m happy. Let’s lay down the rules. Hmmm… well, there’s actually only two! Are you ready for them? Are you paying attention?”

It was a little difficult to do so, truth be told. She hadn’t stopped pumping your cock, at an almost lazy pace, with her slender, soft hands. She had begun to squeeze on the downstroke and loosen on the upstroke, causing a delicious little jolt of pleasure to shoot right to your brain every few seconds.

You nod.

“Okay! Rule number one - every time you make me cum, I remove one item of your choice: your blindfold, your gag, or the ties at your wrists. How much time I give you with the Australian girl depends on how good you fuck, I guess! I’ll make the judgement at the end. Rule number two - you don’t get to say anything aside from a ‘yes’ or a ‘no.’ Pretty simple, huh? You understand the rules, right?”

Despite laying down the ground rules for what would likely be a filthy sexual act, Sakura sounds a bit like a voice actor reading the script to the tutorial level of a Mario Party game. The prospect of regaining your ability to see, touch and taste her was appealing, and with the ball gag filling your mouth you couldn’t exactly voice any objections to her rules even if you had any.

You nod.

“Good! Then let’s begin!”

Without giving you much time to ready yourself, Sakura presses her body forward on your lap - and almost immediately you feel the wet heat of her pussy pressed against the base of your shaft.

Before she put the blindfold on you, the police officer had been wearing a short blue skirt and black heels along with the blue blouse that formed her uniform. Had she removed her panties somewhere along the way? Was she ever wearing panties at all?

Your brain had little time or bandwidth to answer those questions - not as Miyawaki Sakura began to grind herself against the underside of your cock, her hips swirling up and down, finding and trapping your shaft between the splayed lips of her pussy and moving, slowly at first, up and down its length. She is absolutely dripping. Her flesh is hot and warm against your cock. Were your mouth not gagged, you would have let out a long, wordless moan - but it escapes your throat as a wet, guttural sound instead.

Sakura, her own mouth unbound, lets the first outward sign of her arousal escape her lips in a long, drawn-out gasp. The entire process - binding you, teasing you, explaining her rules to you - must have turned her on immensely. The slick, warm juices that coated your cock in a thick, glistening layer with each grind of her hips were clear indication of how turned on she was. You found yourself impressed that she was able to hide her need for so long behind her sickly sweet tone.

“Mmmm, that feels so good!” she gasps. “Mmm, you’re so big, and you’re not even inside me yet!”

You nod.

And so for a few delicious minutes you are content to let the small Japanese girl grind herself harder and harder against your cock, her slick, hot pussy pressed against the underside of your shaft, sliding up and down, up and down, up and down. The small shower room reverberates with the soft squeaking of your stool on the tiles, and the soft, pleasant moans of pleasure that leave Sakura’s throat.

“Mmm, fuck, I’m gonna cum already, fuck, you’re gonna make me cum so quickly, mmmmm, your cock is so hard! Do you like the feel of my pussy? The feel of my clit on your cock? Hmmm? Do you want to be inside me?”

You nod. 

You are surprised by how quickly she was coming to her first orgasm, even if the heat emanating from her splayed pussy lips as she grinds them against you, combined with the sheer amount of the juices that were now running down your balls, clearly indicated how needy and wanton she was even before she first touched you.

“D-Do you want me… oh, fuck… do you want me to-to cum all over your hard cock?”

You nod.

Sakura’s response is to orgasm. 

You’d been with plenty of women before, witnessed the many forms of the female orgasm and the differences in the bodies of each woman when she finally reaches her peak. Each was unique. But even given that fact, you knew that no other woman on Earth orgasmed like Miyawaki Sakura did.

She felt a little bit like she was being jolted with electricity - every fibre of her being quivered and shook like she had a thousand volts coursing through her veins. It was almost unnerving, in a way, and from the way her small body trembled atop yours you were worried that she had hurt herself somehow. 

Even the way she orgasmed was far from the norm. The more you knew about Miyawaki Sakura, the more and more you were frightened of her. 

But the same things that frightened you also aroused you.

It seems to last forever, her orgasm. When her body finally winds down, the loud breaths that leave her throat and the fact that she has slumped forward onto your chest imply that she is somewhat drained by the experience.

“That was pretty good!” Sakura exclaims once she has regained her energy, sounding once more like she were some sort of video game announcer. “As per the rules of our game, you get to remove one item. What would you like it to be?”

Your options run though your head, each with their own merits. You would’ve loved to finally lay your hands on the young woman, and the thought of watching her cum obviously appealed to you, but the opportunity to taste her won out.

“Mowwffth,” you manage to mumble. 

“Your mouth? You want to get rid of the gag? Are you sure?” Sakura asks, sounding the way a video game does when you decide to overwrite a game save and it wants you to be sure of your decision.

You nod.

“Okay! Away it goes!”

Sakura reaches behind your head and you feel the ball gag loosen before she rips it none-too-gently from your mouth. A drip of saliva spills from your mouth - one that Sakura is quick to lick off your chin with her tongue.

Her tongue, feeling long and particularly flexible, traces a path up your chin until it finds your lips. She crushes your lips with hers in a torrid, passionate kiss that had little affection but plenty of need, her hands quickly reaching behind your blindfolded head and pressing your head against hers as she sticks her tongue as far into your mouth as she could. Your tongue wrestles with hers, but she quickly gains the upper hand, and it is all you can do to sit there and submit to letting the young woman explore your mouth at her whim.

When she finally tears her lips from yours she lets out a satisfied sigh.

“Mmmm, that was a good choice. You’re a good kisser! And it will definitely help you when it comes to the next way you’re going to make me cum. Are you ready?”

“Yes,” you say, finally happy to be able to speak.

“Good. Get ready!”

Sakura climbs off your lap, and you lament the loss of her warm body for a split second - until you hear the snap of her foot meeting the stool you were sitting on, followed by a sharp thud of your butt hitting the floor as she kicks the stool out from under you.

You are about to groan in pain at your hard, unexpected landing, about to protest at the way she was treating you - when you hear Sakura step over your body, her crotch just inches from your face. She must have been lifting her skirt to get it out of the way, because when she presses herself against you, you find yourself face to face with her pussy.

There was no doubt in your mind now. Miyawaki Sakura was crazy.

But you weren’t in a position to complain, not with the girl’s juicy, slick, hot pussy suddenly and fiercely pressed against your face, her splayed lips immediately smearing your nose, lips and chin with her juices. By instinct your tongue darts out, almost like a defensive measure. You begin to lick her slowly, hesitantly, still caught a little wrong footed by her ridiculous aggressiveness - but Sakura was having none of that, and she quickly grasps the back of your scalp with one hand and presses it against her warm, wet folds.

“You can do better than that,” she says, her tone still that of the video game announcer, as though she were encouraging a kart racer who had fallen behind. “Eat my pussy like the hungry little fucktoy you are.”

You follow her orders, as much out of fear of upsetting her as the need to finally have your fill of the needy young woman’s body. You start by giving her long, slow licks from the bottom of her pussy to the top, ensuring to add a little swirl of the tip of your tongue around her engorged clit as  you reach it. Sakura moans in pleasure as you drink of her, enjoying the pleasant, sweet bitterness of the girl’s plentiful juices on your tongue.

When you decide that the steadily rising volume of her moans and gasps, enhanced by the echoing off the shower room’s tiled walls, has reached a high point, you quickly switch up your technique, latching your lips as best you could around her clit before swiping at it in broad, strong strokes with your tongue. You begin with strokes that begin and the bottom and end at the top. When she begins to quiver and shake, you begin to trace random patterns around her taut little bud.

“You’re doing so great!” Sakura moans, “I’ve never felt anything like that!”

You are almost annoyed now with her tone of voice - not that you were in a position to complain, not while her wet, slick lips were sweet upon your tongue and lips. You continue to swipe at her clit with your tongue, using the flat of it now to ensure maximum contact with the taut bud. Sakura begins to grind her hips against you, almost crushing her pussy against your face in an effort to draw every ounce of pleasure from your tongue as she could.

What a sight it would have been for anyone walking into the precinct showers at that moment. A man sitting on the floor, blindfolded and with hands bound behind his back, while Miyawaki Sakura stood over him, one hand pulling her skirt up and another gripping the back of his skull, pressing his helpless face against the wet, slick lips of her pussy.

Sakura grinds her face against you. You almost struggle to breathe - every time you come up for air, she presses you against the hot, slick flesh of her pussy with the hand grasping the back of your scalp. It was frightening. It was almost too much to handle. But it was also intensely, perversely arousing.

“Ah, stop, I need you inside me right now,” she snaps - the first time she’d broken her tone and shown the slightest hint of losing her composure. “Are you ready?”

“Fuck yes, Sakura. I want-”

Sakura silences you with a raised finger to your lips, just as she did earlier that afternoon on the rooftop.

“Just a yes or no, remember?”

“Y...yes,” you answer, suitably chastised.

“Good. Now sit there and be a good little cock for me to fuck.”

Sakura drops to her knees, straddling you once more. With your hands still bound behind your back you are unable to lie back fully, and so you settle into a sitting position as she sits on your lap. You would’ve given anything to get your hands on her hips, particularly as she adjusted herself for penetration - but you had to admit, not being able to see her or touch her beyond what she allowed your mouth and hips to do only heightened the intensity of your other senses.

She wastes no time. You felt her slim fingers on your cock for a moment, aligning your tip with her entrance, before she drops her hips and takes you inside her for the first time.

You both sigh out loud - loud, breathy sounds that echo off the tile surrounding you. Sakura gasps as you fill her completely, your crotches finally meeting as she fills herself with your stiff shaft for the first time. For a second you regret your choice to free your mouth and wish you’d freed your arms instead, as it would have allowed you to lie on your back and thus let Sakura penetrate herself more deeply - not that you were actually upset at being finally inside the needy, mewling young police officer.

“Oh my,” Sakura sighs, “you’re so fucking big inside me! Now I see, ohh! I see why those other girls keep you around! But now it’s my turn. My turn to use you as a fucktoy. Do you like being a fucktoy for me? Do you like being nothing more than a toy cock for me to fuck myself with?”

You want to argue with her, put her in her place, spit the same vulgarities and names right back at her. But there is a sharp, edgy undertone to Miyawaki Sakura, a kind of fierceness that made you fear what would happen if you did.

You decide to let her have her way - for now at least.

“Yes.”

“Good! Then get ready!”

Any misgivings you may have had about Sakura, about her double-sided personality, about her lack of professionalism when off-site and intimidating intensity when actually in the field, even about the way she spoke so casually and vulgarly about your relationship with your team - they all flew right out the window as she began to ride you. Every muscle in her small, lean body seemed devoted to driving your stiff shaft in and out of her body, each of her movements propelling her up and down as fast and hard as she was able. 

For all her faults and almost frightening instability, Miyawaki Sakura knew how to ride a cock.

You supposed you shouldn’t be surprised by the lack of build up to the way Sakura rode you. It was all you could do to grit your teeth and attempt to stay upright as her tight, lithe body rocked up and down, threatening to tip you over and onto your back, which, given your bound hands, would have been quite uncomfortable. Thankfully Sakura quickly grips onto your shoulders, helping keep you upright as she used them for more leverage, driving you in and out of the hot, wet flesh between her legs again and again.

“Oh, oh fuck, you’re so fucking big!” Sakura moans, seemingly barely able to turn her thoughts into words before she abandons the thought of speaking altogether, relying instead on a wordless string of gasps and sighs to articulate the pleasure coursing through her veins.

You grit your teeth, relishing the feel of her tight heat wrapped around your cock as she continued to ride you with fierce abandon on the shower floor. Eager to do something more than merely hold on, you lean forward, searching for and then finding her upper chest, pressing your lips against the small patch of exposed skin at the top of her blouse. 

Sakura catches on to what you were doing, and the next thing you hear is the sound of buttons ripping from fabric as she quite literally tears the blouse open.

Were any other girl to rip open a button up shirt to give you access to her chest, you would have been surprised with her recklessness - but with Sakura it was simply par for the course.

Your hungry lips press themselves against the newly revealed skin of her upper chest, greedly pressing against her pale, vanilla skin, licking and kissing and tasting. Soon you find her neck, latching onto the warmth you find there, sucking hard enough to bruise her and leave marks on her otherwise perfect skin. Sakura hugs you tightly against her body, not lowering her pace at all, still riding you fiercely, her hips not ceasing for a moment in their desire to fill herself over and over again with stiff, hard cock. 

The minutes pass as the tiny little police officer fucks herself on your stiff cock, the small shower space filled with your wordless moans and the wet slap of flesh hitting flesh.

The entire experience was torrid, fierce, intense. Sakura was so unpredictable, so unreadable - and that was even not counting the fact that you were blindfolded or had your hands bound. Her personality seemed to flip from moment to moment, and while a part of you missed the stability and predictability of your other partners, you would have been lying if you had said Sakura’s sheer craziness didn’t also turn you on in its own unique, special way.

When Sakura cums, her body turning into the same shaking, quivering mess she was when she came the first time, you are thankful - because you were close behind. Her flesh tightens and pulsates around you even more than you’d thought possible.

“I’m gonna cum, Sakura,” you hiss, forsaking for a moment her rule to limit your speaking to simple yesses or nos, and being thankful she was so far lost in the pleasure overtaking her senses that she was unable to pick up on that particular rule violation.

“Fucking fill my tight little pussy with your hot cum, you little fucktoy!”

Helpless to do much else, you allow yourself to finally fall over the edge, letting a deep, low groan escape your throat as your cock spasms and begins to spurt thick, hot cum inside the still-quivering Japanese girl’s wet, slick pussy. Even as your cock fills her with semen Sakura doesn’t stop, still riding you fiercely, still impaling herself with what was left of her energy, pushing your cum even deeper inside of herself with each thrust of your spasming cock. 

It’s almost painful the way she slams her entire weight onto your crotch and the cold, unforgiving floor beneath it. You would’ve given anything to just hold her down by her hips and savor the feeling of your orgasm, the feeling of filling a young woman’s pussy with your cum for the first time. But what you wanted didn’t matter. You were in no position to tell her what you wanted, and she probably wouldn’t have cared even if you were.

When she finally stops it is almost a mercy. You are drained of energy like you’d never been before - utterly physically and mentally spent. Your cock still embedded hilt deep inside her, she reaches up and finally slips the blindfold from your eyes. You spend a few seconds blinking rapidly, your eyes unused to the sudden brightness.

“That was a great job! You have one hour with Rose,” she says, her face bright and cheerful, as though she were congratulating the first place kart racer and wasn’t currently impaled with a recently orgasmed cock, filled to the brim with its fresh, hot semen. She grabs you fiercely by the skull and gives you a final, fierce kiss. 

“Will an hour be enough?” she asks when she finally tears her lips from yours. Able to see now, you lock eyes with her, and while her eyes are large and bright, you notice now that they are laced with more than a little crazy, brimming just below the surface.

It occurred to you at that moment just why Miyawaki Sakura had been buried in the records department of her precinct by her superiors.

She was a little crazy.

Too spent to come up with anything resembling a verbal response, you resort to following her rules once more.

You nod.

---

“I’m sure Officers Park and Douma have informed you of the charges that will be brought against you, and that your lawyer has conveyed the gravity of the situation you’re in,” Momo states, matter-of-factly. “The evidence is indisputable. Your future doesn’t look bright, Rose.”

“I’m aware that I’m fucked, yes,” Rose replies, making a dismissive gesture with her hands from the interrogation room’s table, where they are handcuffed to the thick metal bar in the middle of it. She had appeared to become even more of a mess since you saw her last at yesterday’s interrogation, with darker bags under her eyes and frazzled, messy hair. “So if I’m as screwed as you say I am, then why are you still here? Come to gloat, have you?”

“You’re here because we want to offer you something,” Momo answers.

“You? Offer me something? Hah! Unless it’s a ticket that lets me walk out that door a free woman then I’m not interested. What could you possibly have to offer me?”

Momo leans back in her chair. She had predicted that Rose would react the way she did during your preparation for this meeting. It was almost as if she had written a script for it - and it was your turn to speak your lines.

“Revenge,” you state, leaning forward on the table.

“Revenge? The fuck do you mean by that?”

“Let me ask you, Rose: how do you think we knew you’d be at that event a few days ago?”

“I dunno. Fucking cops have probably been tailing me from the second I touched down,” she spits with a dirty look towards the one-way glass, even if you knew there was no one on the other side. Sakura had made sure this conversation was strictly off the record.

“Nope. It’s because we received a tip - from one of your friends in Blackpink.”

Rose is unable to hide her reaction, her eyes going wide with surprise.

“You’re fucking lying. Why the hell would they give me up like that?”

“I don’t know, and I don’t care,” you answer. “Maybe you pissed one of them off. Maybe they decided they didn’t need you anymore, getting caught doing shit overseas while they did the real hard work here in Japan and Korea. I don’t care. But if you help us find them, then maybe we can make sure they’re just as fucked as you are. If you’re especially helpful, maybe we recommend a lighter sentence for you.”

“You want me to rat on them? Give up my team?”

“Yes,” Momo answers. “Remember - it’s because of them that you’re going to be behind bars for a very long time, while they’re out there free as can be, living the life. This is your chance to take them down with you.”

“You must have had a safehouse or a base of operations here in Japan,” you add. “Give us the location of that base and we’ll make sure we take them down, without them being any the wiser that it was you who gave up their location.”

Rose bites her lip, staring intently at her own hands as she weighs her admittedly small range of options.

“If I give them up, you get me a lighter sentence? That’s it?”

“That’s part of it,” you answer, as Momo retrieves mugshots of the two Red Velvet members and from her briefcase and places them on the table. “We’re also tracking two fugitives from Korea that you might have heard of - Kang Seulgi and Kim Yerim. Do you or anyone in Blackpink know anything about them?”

Rose takes a quick glance at both photos, but there is no hint of recognition in her eyes.

“No, I don’t know either of those two. If it’s Koreans you’re looking for you’d best speak to the others. All my work was done overseas, as illustrated by your giant pile of indisputable evidence.”

Momo gathers the mugshots before taking a pad of paper and a pen from her briefcase and places them in front of Rose.

“We need you to write down the location of Blackpink’s safehouse,” she states. 

Rose takes a last moment of thought before she reaches for the pen.

“I want your word that I’ll get a lighter sentence for this. And that they’ll never know it was me that gave them up.”

“You have it. We can’t guarantee that the judge will honor our request, but I promise you they’ll be aware of your cooperation,” Momo replies.

Rose scribbles an address down on the pad of paper before sliding it across the table to Momo. Momo takes out her phone and opens her map app to confirm its validity. Satisfied, she gives you a nod.

“You’ve made the right decision,” you tell Rose as you stand up and get ready to leave. Momo packs up her things and follows closely behind.

“Throw those bitches into a hole and let them rot,” Rose hisses as you leave the room.

In the outside hallway, Sakura, wearing a garishly pink hoodie now given that she’d torn the buttons off her uniform blouse earlier that afternoon, raises her head from her phone as she notices you and Momo have left the room. Giving Momo a polite, cheerful smile and shooting you a suggestive wink, she enters the interrogation room, presumably to return Rose to her cell.

Also waiting in the hallway, sitting on a bench, are Nayeon and a third woman, who begins to speak as soon as Sakura has closed the door to the interrogation room.

“Did she believe it? That it was Blackpink that gave her up?”

“Yes, you answer.”

“You got the location of their safehouse?”

“Yes.” 

“What about Seulgi and Yeri? Did she know where they are?”

“No. I’m sorry, Irene.”

There is a flash of something resembling sadness and disappointment in Irene’s features. It is short and fleeting, but unmistakable. Soon it is replaced with the look of quiet determination that she had worn since the moment she’d joined you in Japan.

She rises from her seat. The short leggings she was wearing did little to hide the bulky tracking device around her ankle, but at least now her hands were free of the handcuffs she had on the last time you saw her.

“Understood. Let’s go - we have work to do.”

 

---

Author’s Note:

Not my best work, I know, but I just wanted to get across how wild (in a good way) Sakura was during sex and I found it kind of difficult to get across that she was good crazy but not insane lol. Not sure how well I did or how clear everything came across as I’d never written anyone quite like her with those kinks. I always want to try writing new things and improving my writing, though. Let me know what you think. :)

If you're reading this on AFF, please visit me at lockefanfic.tumblr.com as I'm much more active there - feel free to send me an ask or discuss the story or any of my other work :)

Business Trip Pt 44: Meeting

Park Choa was great at hiding her orgasms.

Perhaps it was experience borne from all those afternoons when you bent her your desk while you pounded her from behind, your office door open the whole while. Or when you pressed her against the wall of a bathroom stall and pinned her against it with your cock, even as your colleagues stepped in and out of the bathroom unaware of what was going on in one of the stalls just a few feet away. Or when she sat on the conference room table, legs spread atop it while you devoured her slick, dripping pussy even as your fellow employees held a conversation in the hallway just past the open door. 

Regardless of how she learned how to do it, her ability to appear normal and unbothered, even as an orgasm coursed through her veins, was admirable - on top of being a wicked delight to watch.

From the point of view of the laptop’s webcam, only the white knuckle fist made by her small, pale hand and the slight blush of pink on her cheeks betrayed the fact that wave after wave of pleasure was wracking her senses. 

Only from your point of view, sitting next to her, could one see that the blush on her cheeks extended to her quivering, trembling thighs - spread widely to allow Kim Dahyun enough room to press her pale, cute little face against her colleague’s dripping pussy. Choa’s other hand strokes the younger girl’s hair almost lazily, as though she hadn’t just brought her to an orgasm that she was only barely managing to hide.

“Officer Douma has informed us that Rose will be extradited to Canada, where she’ll face the charges that have been levelled against her,” you state to the other participant of the meeting, who, thankfully for you and Choa, was in an entirely different country. “Rose will be transported to Haneda International by Officers Douma and Miyawaki two days from now. Officer Miyawaki will inform me the second she’s on the plane.”

“That’s good news,” JYP answers from the laptop screen. From the serious expression on his face you knew he had no idea of what was going on beneath the table. “Were you able to get any leads from Rose before she was taken away?”

“Yes. We were able to get the location of Blackpink’s Japanese safehouse. Rose denied any involvement with Seulgi or Yeri, but she implied that Blackpink is aware of their presence in Japan, and we expect to find leads on them when we make contact with the remaining Blackpink members.”

JYP takes a moment to digest your news, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. Next to you Dahyun lifts her head from between Choa’s thighs, her own chin glistening with the older girl’s juices. Her tongue darts out to lick the slick wetness from her lips, a smile appearing on her face as she savors her colleague’s sweet, tangy taste on her palette.

“Proceed carefully,” JYP states after a short silence, “the safety of you and your team is paramount. I want you to leave any dangerous on-site activities to the law enforcement officers.”

“Understood,” you reply, understanding JYP’s reluctance to place you or your team in danger given the events of the past month.

“On a much lighter note, I think we have the head of our European offices to thank for her role in Rose’s capture!” JYP states, turning to Choa with a wide, proud grin on his face.

Choa takes a moment to respond - a split second pause, and one JYP could likely chalk up to a momentary internet lag spike - but one you knew was caused by the fact that the flushed, blushing woman was still recovering from her post-orgasm haze.

“Y-yes, s-sir,” Choa answers, taking a moment to compose herself. “It was a small thing, really. It was you who hatched the plan.”

“Stil, without you informing us of Rose’s warrant in the Netherlands, the plan never could have happened. Job well done, Miss Park.”

“Thank you, s-sir,” Choa answers. You hazard a glimpse down beneath the desk to see that Dahyun had begun to clean the older woman’s thighs and crotch of her spilt juices, her pink tongue darting out in wide strokes to lick the slick wetness from the soft, flushed skin between Choa’s thighs.

“What are your next steps?” JYP answers, turning to you again. Next to you, Choa lets a soft sigh escape her lips, although she covers it up by faking a small cough shortly thereafter.

“We’re going to be setting up surveillance of the Blackpink safehouse,” you begin, “and we’ll proceed from there.”

“Okay. Remember - safety first. We’ve had enough close brushes with danger,” JYP replies. You nod, understanding his implication that one of your team members was currently still in Korea recovering from a gunshot wound.

“She tells me she’s doing much better,” you say. Jeongyeon had bombarded you with texts and calls regularly, wanting to know everything about what was going on with the team.

“She is. Seolhyun checks on her every day. She can walk on her own now, much to the chagrin of the nurses at the hospital. She disappears from her hospital room quite often, I’m told. Apparently she’s unsatisfied with the hospital’s wi-fi and is on the hunt for a better signal.”

The thought of Jeongyeon wandering the halls of the hospital holding up her laptop looking for a signal brought a smile to your face.

“She’s chomping at the bit to return to you and the team,” JYP continues. “Her doctors and I have tried to convince her that she should take a month or two away to recover, but she seems adamant in her desire to join you in Japan once she’s medically cleared.”

“We look forward to her return, but we trust you’ll be able to keep her from returning to duty before she’s ready, sir,” you state.

“I’ll do my best, but I don’t know if anything can stop that girl when she decides she wants to do something,” JYP answers, thoughtfully. “Anyway, I think that does it for the update. Keep up the good work and keep me in the loop of any new developments. I believe I’m to meet with Miss Kim next for a logistics and technology update?”

Miss Kim was currently on her knees licking the last of Choa’s juices from her thighs, but you make a show of pretending she was actually outside the room, ready and waiting to join the meeting.

“Yes, sir. I’ll call her in.”

JYP nods, giving you and Choa a last affirmative smile that you both return. Choa awkwardly pulls her short miniskirt down before she shuffles off camera; Dahyun, smartly, crawls on her knees to the other side of the table where she rises to her feet, wipes the last of Choa’s juices from her lips, and smooths out her dress before stepping into the shot, taking Choa’s seat to give off the impression she had just walked into the room.

“Hello, sir!” Dahyun greets, raising her hand and giving her boss a cute little wave, looking for all intents and purposes like she was shooting a commercial and hadn’t just spent the last twenty minutes tongue-deep in her colleague.

You move towards the office exit, smiling at the cute post-orgasm blush that still lingered on Choa’s cheeks. Your former executive assistant had grown her hair out to a shoulder length and dyed it a darker brown - far from the short blonde bob that was once her trademark. But her new haircut and less intense makeup style had given her a more mature, womanly look. Before, she was a cute little minx prancing around the office in a short miniskirt and tight white blouse - and while the short miniskirt and white blouse remained, the creature that filled it was a more experienced, more mature feline than the one that was your executive assistant.

Your hand reaches for the doorknob, but is stopped halfway there by Choa’s pale hand on your wrist. When you lock eyes with her you find a look you’d seen on many an afternoon.

She steps close, her hand travelling up your arm to squeeze a bicep. She brings her mouth to your ear, whispering low enough to ensure that neither Dahyun nor JYP could hear.

“I think we might need an afternoon meeting to… debrief, don’t you agree, sir?”

You could feel from the movement of her cheek against yours that her lips have curled into a wicked smile. You’d known that a “meeting” with Choa was an inevitability given her return, but you hadn’t had time to indulge her given how busy you were with Rose and then Sakura. You return her smile with one of your own, eager to take the eager woman up to your hotel room to make up for lost time.

Your hand reaches for the doorknob again, only to be stopped once more.

Choa looks you in the eye before raising a hand and wagging a finger tip in a “no” motion. Then she places the same fingertip at her mouth to indicate silence.

Over her shoulder you glance at Dahyun, who had begun to give her update to JYP over the videoconference call. You finally catch on to Choa’s plan, and the devilish grin on her lips is soon mirrored on your own.

Giving you a long, lustful look, Choa turns and steps towards the other end of the conference room table, leaning over it while facing Dahyun. Dahyun is momentarily distracted by her colleague, but soon returns her attention to JYP, even if you could tell by the way she had begun to squirm in her seat that she was already caught on to what was about to happen in front of her.

Satisfied that she had her younger colleague’s attention, Choa slips her blue cardigan from her shoulders and looks back at you, still lingering by the entrance to the conference room. Without breaking eye contact, she reaches down to the hem of her miniskirt and pulls it up to her waist, revealing her full, round, naked ass - and her still-glistening thighs.

You lick your lips, and giving thanks for her reappearance in your life, you step behind Choa. 

Your arms start at her sides, caressing her thin waist and the delicious flare of her hips. When your fingertips finally reach her naked ass she trembles slightly, her mouth frozen in an open “o” as your touch reignites the long-dormant lust she’d once held for you. You give both her cheeks a squeeze, delighting in the fact that they’d lost none of their firmness or perkiness in her time away.

You need to feel more of her, need to reintroduce yourself to the tight little body that you’d spent many an afternoon pounding into submission. You’d had Park Choa bent over your desk, pressed against the wall, had her ride you in your office chair more times than you could count. But you never tired of her, never tired of filling her tight wet pussy or hot needy mouth with your cum almost every afternoon. And as your fingers make their way to the buttons of the tight white blouse she wore, the reignited lust in your loins and the gathering saliva in your mouth convince you that your hunger for her had not waned in the slightest - if anything, her absence had only made you want her more.

When your fingers begin to undo Choa’s blouse, Dahyun lets a soft gasp escape her lips - one she covers up with a cough, as Choa did earlier. 

“I’m sorry, sir. My throat is a little sore,” she apologizes, before quickly changing the subject and doing her best to delve into the logistics updates JYP had asked her for - even if her trembling fingers as she sorted through the paper files on the table betrayed the arousal that was quickly growing inside her.

Not even ten feet away, you have finally finished unbuttoning Choa’s blouse, revealing the smooth, milky skin of her torso - and the absence of a bra.

Your hands start at her waist before curling around to her front, finding and cupping both of her round, full breasts in your hands. You let a hot, needy breath escape your throat and into Choa’s ear as you press yourself against her. She reaches up with her left hand and runs it through your hair - you reciprocate the affection and place soft kisses against the side of her face before she turns her head and captures your lips with hers, your tongues quickly reintroducing themselves to each other. The fingernails of the hand in your hair dig into your scalp, almost painfully, as you finally capture the woman’s stiff nipples in your hands, teasing and pinching the tight nubs between your thumb and index fingers.

Dahyun coughs again.

“Do you need to grab a glass of water, Miss Kim? Your throat sounds quite dry,” JYP asks, concerned.

“Oh, no, not at all, s-sir. I’m quite f-fine,” Dahyun answers, “I’m far from d-dry.”

You can almost feel Choa struggle to suppress a chuckle against your lips - but she soon has little time for that as you begin to slip your right hand down her torso, past a flat, tight stomach and the front of her skirt, still bunched up around her waist. When you reach her naked crotch, it doesn’t take long to find her slick, dripping folds.

The hand in your scalp digs deeper into your skull. Her free hand tightens around your wrist in a deathgrip. She only barely manages to stifle a short gasp of pleasure that escapes her throat.

You’d had enough. You’d been without Park Choa’s body for too long. Your free hand releases her trembling breast from its grip before quickly undoing your own belt and zipper, finally freeing your stiff cock from its confines to slap thickly against Choa’s lower back. Choa gasps at the feeling of your meat against her skin - a wordless sound of happiness, a feeling of relief at having been returned something she’d gone too long without.

She turns her head as best she can, using the grip on your scalp to pull your head forward until her needy, gasping lips are next to your ear.

“Fuck me now please, sir.”

Choa was wet and dripping and needy, still recovering from Dahyun’s oral work just minutes before. Your cock ached to be inside her body, having been away from it for so long. And so when you enter her, slipping into her tight wet heat for the first time in many months, you both couldn’t help but let out a sharp, needy gasp of desire.

“Did you hear that, Miss Kim?” JYP asks suddenly.

“Hmm?” Dahyun answers, doing her best to brush off the lustful sound of her boss penetrating her colleague to the hilt only a few feet away. “Apologies, we’re using a conference room in the hotel and it’s p-possible that the m-microphone is picking up the noise of.. f-fellow g-guests.”

“Ah, understood,” JYP says, seemingly satisfied by Dahyun’s explanation. “Now, what was that you were saying about the surveillance equipment you needed?”

Dahyun does her best to continue the meeting, shuffling through the notebook and papers she had on her desk in an attempt to find some piece of information she needed as she tries, with mixed success, to continue the meeting with her boss. Not even a few feet away, you slowly begin to draw your cock out from Choa’s pussy, revelling in the tightness of her body and the way her lips gripped your glistening, slick cock as you withdraw until only the head of your cock is inside her. You relish the sight of her squirming, trembling, almost begging to be filled once more - until you push back inside her with a smooth, deep thrust.

Choa was every bit as tight and wet and hot as you remembered. You’d been with more than your fair share of women in the time since she’d left your team - many of whom were younger, hotter, tighter or wetter. But there was something about Choa that attracted you like no other woman in your life. Maybe it was the inherent maturity she held, the sly, demure, confident sexiness she’d always exuded. Other women, like Mina, for example, gave off an ice queen princess persona that was attractive if intimidating. Others, like Sana, wore their allure freely and openly, like a perfume.

Choa didn’t need to do either. Her sexiness was a mature, reserved sexiness, the kind worn by a woman who knew all the rules of the game, knew how to play it, and didn’t need the overbearing exuberance or mind games of her more youthful colleagues to win it. Maybe it was her confidence, the way she carried herself that aroused you the most.

Or maybe it was the fact that despite the confidence she held in her personal and professional life, she loved - craved - being dominated by you.

Her body was every bit as sexy as her younger compatriots, tight and firm in all the right places. Her pussy tightens and pulsates around you, adjusting to your girth as its owner reacquainted herself with your stiff cock, her mouth frozen in a wordless, soundless “o”, eyes shut as she tried to relish every thrust, every entry and exit in and out of her needy, wanton body.

Your hands wander - crushing her hips in your grip, squeezing a needy, bouncing breast, grasping a shoulder to give yourself better leverage to pound deeper and deeper into Choa’s body. She leans forward, bracing herself now against the table with her hands, bending over to allow you to fully take her, fully use her body for your own needs. Choa throws her head back, bites her lip, tries to do anything to keep the lustful, wordless cries of pleasure from escaping needy, trembling lips.

Her open blouse lets her naked breasts bounce wildly with each slap of your hips against her ass. Your swinging balls slap her wet flesh with each hilt-deep penetration - and for a moment, the feel of her wet flesh on your balls as her juices drip down your sack causes you to forget that you were both trying to be silent as you pound Choa’s wet, hot pussy on the conference room table, the echo of wet flesh hitting wet flesh steadily rising in volume until it filled the room.

“Do you hear that, Miss Kim?” JYP asks, “...that slapping sound?”

“Y-yes, I-I think I-do,” Dahyun responds, thankful that she could probably blame the internet connection for the stutter she had developed whenever she was aroused. A quick glance at her confirmed that only one of her hands was above the table now, the other likely busy between her legs. To her credit she tried her best to look confused, glancing around the room as though she were genuinely puzzled as to where the sound was coming from. “I t-think it must b-be some construction or-or something going on n-nearby. T-there’s a lot of… hammering going on, sir.”

“Ah,” JYP answers. “It sounds like they’re really pounding away at something.”

“Y-yes, it definitely d-does, sir!” Dahyun answers, perhaps a little more enthusiastically than she was hoping. Her cheeks flushed, she does her best to change the subject. “I h-hope they finish th-their work soon, b-because I can’t bear t-to hear it for much longer!”

“I understand, Miss Kim. It must be difficult to work in those circumstances. Perhaps you might want to look into making arrangements to have the team work in one of those co-op working spaces that are all the rage lately. It’s important that the team have a suitable working environment, without any bothersome distractions going on in the background.”

“Y-yes, sir. I-I’ll d-do it right away. I’ll d-definitely make sure th-they can pound away on t-their work for as long as they need, without interruption!”

You would have smiled, would have giggled at the sight of Dahyun trying so desperately to maintain some semblance of professionalism during her meeting - but you had little time for such concerns, not when Choa’s pussy was pulsating around you, each thrust into her needy, wet hole making her tighten in anticipation for an orgasm that was just around the corner.

Choa’s hands search desperately for something on the table to grip, something to use as an anchor for her quivering, trembling body. Unable to find anything, she whips a hand back and finds your scalp again. But you are almost angered, almost irritated by her painful grip on your skull, and you feel a dark need to take her, dominate her the way you used to on many an afternoon in your office back home. You wanted to take her, use her the way you knew she wanted and loved to be used.

You grasp her hand by her wrist and tear it from your scalp, taking her other wrist and pinning both to her lower back. She falls forward onto the table with a thud, her cheek and naked breasts pressed flat against it. With your other hand you reach forward and grasp a handful of her dark chestnut hair, pulling her head back, opening up her throat and relishing the deep, lustful moan that leaves her throat - uncaring of the fact that her boss was on the other side of video conference call just a few feet away.

“Mmmfffmfmmuhnnngh!” she gasps, too far gone, too far lost in the bliss caused by your pounding cock that she could have cared less if JYP were actually in the room with you, watching you pound her over the conference room table. All she cared about was each thrust, each penetration, each entry of your thick, hard cock into her needy, hot wet pussy.

Choa orgasms, and Dahyun, seeing what was about to happen, reacts swiftly.

“Ahahhhehem!” Dahyun shouts as she pretends to sneeze - just loud enough to cover the needy, lustful moan of pleasure that leaves Choa’s throat. “I’m so s-sorry sir, I think I may be… coming... down with s-something.”

“Oh, no,” JYP says with what sounded like genuine concern. “Please take care of yourself, Miss Kim. If you need a day or two to rest, please don’t hesitate to let your boss know-”

“Oh I t-think I’ll b-be okay, s-sir. I w-want t-to cum t-”

“Miss Kim?”

“Oh! Sorry s-sir. I meant to s-say, I want to come to work! Y-yes, that’s it. A-apologies, sir, there must be something wrong with the internet c-connection. S-shall we w-wrap up t-this meeting before t-the connection d-dies?”

Dahyun does her best to finish up the meeting - you do your best to keep from cumming too soon, even as Choa’s pussy pulsates and throbs around your pistoning cock as you fuck her through her orgasm.

Your grip tightens on her hair, your other hand pinning her wrists tightly against the small of her back. The dominance you were exerting over Choa was utterly intoxicating, the feel of her body catering to your every whim making you dizzy with pleasure. The call of your orgasm beckoned once more, and this time you were happy to answer.

Thrusting as deeply inside Park Choa’s slick, needy pussy as you could, you finally let your orgasm overtake you. Thick, hot ropes of semen shoot deep inside her body, painting her walls with warm white cum. Choa lets a soft whimper escape her lips with each burst of semen that fills her pussy, biting her lip in an only half-successful attempt to muffle the wordless moans of pleasure from escaping her mouth as she is filled to the brim with cum.

You slump forward, finally releasing Choa’s wrists and hair as your strength finally gives out. You only barely manage to hold yourself up by your forearms as you breathe heavily, filling starved lungs with oxygen as the exertion of the quick but intensely pleasurable fuck finally overwhelms you. Choa is equally a mess, her face plastered by her cheek to the table, the hot mist of her heavy breathing evident on the dark polished wood. You are vaguely aware of Dahyun wrapping up her meeting with JYP, but her voice sounds distant and foggy, as though she is far away - the only sensation that mattered was the warm, hot, pulsating wetness that surrounded your cock and the juices, yours and Choa’s, that had begun to leak from her cum-stuffed hole to drip down her trembling thighs and onto the floor of the conference room.

Eventually Choa gathers the strength to raise her upper body from the desk, still breathing heavily. Her blouse slips from her shoulder, leaving her almost topless. You couldn’t help but snake an arm around to caress and squeeze a full breast, softly, tenderly, thankful to be able to partake in the pleasures of her body again. Choa turns her head to whisper into your ear once more.

“That was a… productive meeting, sir - just like old times.”

“Definitely,” you whisper back.

“I think that’s everything, Miss Kim,” JYP states. Judging by his tone you could tell he had no idea that two of his staff had just fucked each others’ brains out just outside the view of his camera. “Job well done, as always.”

“T-thank you, s-sir. I-I t-think it’s t-time for me to c-clean up here. G-good night!”

Dahyun waves quickly to the webcam before slamming the laptop shut. Choa, still impaled to the hilt with your cock, turns to Dahyun with a sly smile.

“I never had the chance to provide you with training on your position before I left, Miss Kim. We do want to make sure you are able to execute all the duties associated with your position, don’t we, sir?”

“We do,” you agree. You squeeze Choa’s breast a little tighter, eliciting a warm growl of approval from the woman and a whimper of pleasure from Dahyun as she watches you toy with Choa’s chest. The idea of Choa dominating another woman even as she allowed herself to be dominated in turn was utterly arousing.

“Good. Your first training session begins in twenty minutes, Miss Kim - in your boss’ hotel room. Don’t be late.”

---

“Velvet 1, report in.”

“Overwatch, Velvet 1. Nothing to report, over.” Irene responds into the radio, her tone straightforward and no-nonsense.

“Same shit, different hour - as I’m sure you can tell from the video feed,” Momo chirps from somewhere off-camera. There is a sound on the radio that sounded a bit like a sigh from Jihyo, who was sitting in the driver’s seat.

The surveillance camera that Jihyo, Irene and Momo are operating from inside the van parked opposite Blackpink’s safehouse doesn’t show it, but you could tell that Momo and Jihyo were as bored as you were, even if Irene seemed alert, professional, and businesslike.

“Velvet 1, Overwatch. Understood. Out,” Nayeon says, clicking a button on the radio console and turning off the connection to the surveillance van. Two days of surveillance on the Blackpink house, in a nondescript middle-class neighborhood of Tokyo, were fruitless thus far - not a single person had been spotted entering or leaving, despite your team maintaining a 24 hour watch on it in rotating shifts. The surveillance camera feed being streamed from Irene’s camera may as well have been a still picture.

The rear of the command and control van, parked two blocks away from the surveillance van, was starting to feel a little cramped. You would’ve given anything to step out of it, even for a few minutes, to stretch your legs. Nayeon and Jihyo, however, had been adamant that you stay inside for security purposes.

You were thankful, at least, that Choa had volunteered for this shift. The session with her and Dahyun had been quite a memorable one, lasting most of the afternoon and almost making you both late for the start of the shift with Nayeon. The image of Choa on all fours as she crawled atop Dahyun’s body was still fresh on your mind - as was the feeling of both of their tight, dripping pussies as you took turns fucking both of them in that position before spilling your cum on Dahyun’s milky, creamy stomach at Choa’s behest. 

It was thus understandable, given her recent expenditure of energy, that Choa was the first to fall asleep, dozing away with her head leaning against the passenger seat of the van. You found yourself smiling to yourself as you listened to her snore softly, thankful that she was back in your life. The past couple of months without her had been taxing, to say the least, but they were made even more so by Choa’s absence. She had long been a stabilizing, reliable force in your life and without her steady support you found yourself a little less ready to deal with the constant twists and turns of your line of work.

You stretch your arms and legs as best you could given the van’s cramped cabin before a small yawn escapes your lips.

“You can take a nap, it’s fine,” Nayeon says, as if reading your mind. “We’ll wake you up if anything happens. Choa has the next watch, anyway. Just pass me one of those bananas before you doze off,” she says, motioning with her chin towards the grocery store bag of packaged food and drink that was meant to last the three of you for the entirety of your eight hour shift.

You smile back as you grab one of the fruits from the corner store grocery bag and hand it to her.

“This shit is bananas! B-A-N-A-N-A-S!” she sings softly to herself as she returns her attention back to the monitors, humming the tune to the song as she peels the banana.

“Don’t take advantage of me when I’m asleep,” you say jokingly as you try to make yourself as comfortable as possible on the van floor.

“Don’t worry, you wouldn’t even know it if I did. I’m a ninja. N-I-N-J-J-A!” she sings to the tune of the song.

“There’s only one-”

Nayeon looks quizzically at you, legitimately puzzled as to what you were about to say.

“...Nothing. Good night, Nayeon.”

“Sweet dreams,” she says with a soft smile as she takes a bite of her banana.

---

You awaken to the sound of raised voices.

“Are you sure? Jihyo, does he match any descriptions we have of Blackpink associates?”

“No,” Jihyo replies over the radio. “Negative ID.”

“We should fucking grab him,” Nayeon hisses under her breath.

“What? No, we’re here for surveillance, not kicking down doors,” says Momo over the radio. “Let’s step back and watch what he does. We should contact Officer Miyawaki - she’s escorting Rose to the airport and she should be informed before-”

“I’m not gonna sit in this van for another two days twiddling my thumbs,” Nayeon snaps. “The sooner we track down Blackpink the sooner we track down Seulgi and Yeri. Jihyo, are you with me?”

There is a moment of hesitation that is palpable even over the radio as Jihyo considers the situation.

“Yes,” Jihyo states. “Time is of the essence here. The house is clearly empty, and has been for a while. We might never get this chance again.”

“Wait, what the fuck is going on?” you say, wiping the sleep from your eyes. You crawl on the floor of the van to where Nayeon and Choa are hunched over the radio and video feeds.

“Irene spotted a male walking into the safehouse while I was on watch,” Choa explains. “He’s alone and approached the building on foot.”

Nayeon retrieves her kevlar vest from the storage racks opposite the monitor, strapping it on quickly before turning back to the radio. “Jihyo, let’s move-”

“That’s crazy,” Momo snaps over the radio. “Let’s think about this. This could be a trap. Or it could just be that Rose was lying to us all along and this house has nothing to do with Blackpink. Let’s get Officer Miyawaki here to ID this guy - maybe he’s on the Tokyo PD database or something. Then we can-”

“They know where Seulgi and Yeri are,” Nayeon interrupts, her tone sharp. “Or haven’t you been paying attention? Seulgi fucking shot me, and it’s only dumb fucking luck that Yeri didn’t kill Jeongyeon. Isn’t that our goal? To track down Seulgi and Yeri? ”

“No, our goal is to bring down Blackpink,” Momo replies, her voice raised. “It’s them that manipulated Irene into everything she did. Or is it you that hasn’t been paying attention, Officer Im?”

The use of Nayeon’s last name and title must have been the tipping point for the older woman.

“You know what, I don’t fucking take orders from you, Miss Hirai. Jihyo, meet me on the corner. We’re moving on the house.”

“Nayeon, wait,” you say quickly, grabbing the heated young officer by her upper arm as she makes to exit the van. “Let’s slow down and think about this.”

“What is there to think about? We’ve been sitting here for two days waiting for an opportunity. Here it is, right in front of us.”

You shake your head, trying to make sense of the situation.

“Are you sure this is the best course of action? Something doesn’t feel right.”

“Of course I do,” Nayeon replies. The confidence in her eyes is unmistakable - it was a look you were familiar with. “The fact that there’s no one in the house means that this isn’t Blackpink’s primary safehouse. We need to move on this guy - if he’s there on Blackpink’s orders he probably knows where they actually are. If he slips away, he might never come back.”

Your grip loosens on Nayeon’s arm, but doesn’t leave it.

“Let me go,” she says, her voice unexpectedly soft. “Please.”

You sit there in silence for a few moments - the moment seemed to drag on as you slowly, finally let go of Nayeon’s arm.

“Okay,” you finally say.

Nayeon gives you a final nod, before swinging open the rear door of the van, drawing her pistol and racking the slide to chamber a round, and then running towards the safehouse.

---

The streaming feed from Nayeon’s vest camera was surprisingly clear - with her pistol held out in front of her it seemed almost like a screenshot from a frighteningly realistic video game. Except this was far from a game, and the consequences and danger were very real.

“Police! Come out with your hands up!” Nayeon shouts into the doorway. Opposite her, on the other side of the door, is Jihyo.

“Police! Come out now!” Nayeon repeats.

When there is no answer, Nayeon turns to Jihyo, who nods in understanding. The younger officer reaches for the doorknob, finding it unlocked. Hand still on the knob, she nods towards Nayeon, who seems to give her the go-ahead.

A second later Jihyo pushes the door open, and Nayeon steps into the house.

“Police! Come out with your hands up!” Nayeon shouts, her pistol held in front of her as she scans the entrance foyer. Jihyo follows her into the home. On the small genkan area next to the door are a single pair of shoes - indicating that the male suspect was the only person in the house.

“Room right,” Nayeon states, her eyes not moving from the hallway as she identifies the presence of a large living room space to the right of the entrance. As soon as Jihyo enters the foyer she enters the living room, Nayeon following soon after, pistol sweeping up and following her line of sight.

With well-practiced precision the two officers clear the bottom floor of the house, always covering each others’ backs, relying on quick, prompt verbal communications and commands to swiftly and efficiently sweep the rooms and confirm that there were no threats on the ground floor.

“Moving to the second deck,” Nayeon says into the radio. It’s when she is halfway up the stairs that they hear a bedroom door slam shut upstairs.

“Hands up! Police! Hands up!” Nayeon and Jihyo shout, “Come out with your hands up!  Do it now!”

When the upstairs individual makes no move to open the door, Nayeon and Jihyo quickly scramble up the stairs, each taking up position on either side of the door. Just as with the front door, Jihyo tests the doorknob, finding it unlocked, before nodding towards Nayeon. The older officer takes a moment to compose herself before nodding back.

For a moment, two blocks away in the surveillance van, time seemed to slow for you. You’d witnessed that sensation only once before - during the shooting in Seoul. Time seemed to slow to a crawl, and you were suddenly aware of every little detail in the feed of Nayeon’s vest camera - the way two strands of Jihyo’s hair fell into her eyes, the wood grain design on the bedroom door, the dark purple nail polish on Nayeon’s fingernails, wrapped around the grip of her Glock. You could almost feel that something important was waiting for her behind that door, and a small part of you wanted to freeze time long enough for you to run over to the house and stop her from opening it.

Jihyo opens the door, and Nayeon bursts into the room, pistol up and ready.

In the centre of the empty bedroom is a young teenager, dressed in all black. In his hands is what looked like a tablet of some sort.

“Put your fucking hands in the air! Do it now!” Nayeon shouts.

“Put your hands in the air or you will be shot!” Jihyo exclaims. The two officers take up positions in the room, both of their handguns aimed squarely at the terrified teen’s head.

The teenager, looking utterly terrified, begins to speak quickly in Japanese. He gestures towards the tablet in his hands, but his words come out garbled and slurred as the fear of being shot overtakes his ability to speak clearly. Jihyo nods to Nayeon, who nods back - the older woman keeps her pistol trained on the young man’s  head as Jihyo approaches him, retrieves the tablet, and then proceeds to handcuff him.

“Blue 1 to Overwatch, we need a translator,” Nayeon says into the radio.

Two blocks away, you finally release the breath you were holding. 

---

“He was paid to come to this house and leave this tablet here,” Momo says as she turns away from the sobbing, handcuffed teenager to face you and your team. “He says he was hired by some random user on a forum who told him the combination to a public storage locker in a nearby subway station. In the locker were his cash payment and the tablet. That’s all he knows.”

“Turn the tablet on,” you say, eager to see get to the bottom of what the hell was going on.

Nayeon holds the tablet’s power button down, and the screen comes to life as your team gathers around it.

---

The video was clearly shot on a handheld camera, if the jittery swaying was any indication. The camera is pointed at a dirty, dusty floor. There are nondescript cardboard boxes piled around with piles of clothing thrown atop them, along with several silhouettes that you eventually realize are mannequins.

There are murmurs in the background, barely audible. The video swings up, and a young woman of Asian descent, clearly the bearer of the camera itself, appears. She is cute, but there is a glint of instability in her wild eyes.

“Why hello there, my friends!” she begins, her tone equal parts playfulness and sarcasm. She is dressed in a punk-inspired rocker fit, with wildly dyed hair, loose black pants, webbed t-shirt and a sports bra. “If you’re watching this you’ve just missed me! Too bad!”

There is a murmur off-camera, and the young woman lets a look of faux embarrassment appear on her face. 

“Oh, how rude of me! I’m Lisa, of a little group called Blackpink. We’re finally in your area! Annyeonghaseyo! Konnichiwa!”

Next to you, your team members shuffle anxiously. Nayeon clenches her fists. Momo lets an angry exhalation of breath escape her flared nostrils.

“I bet you’re wondering what this video is about, so I’m not gonna waste your time. We have a present for you! But first, let me introduce my good friend and teammate - Jisoo!”

She swings the camera around, pointing it at a similarly aged young woman who, judging by her name, was Korean. She seemed a stark contrast to her friend, with her more subdued clothing - and the blank, unreadable look on her face. Was it nervousness, anxiety, or something else?

Lisa turns the camera so she is facing it again.

“Time for our present! Ta-da!!”

The camera swings back to Jisoo - except this time it is panned more downward, to reveal two figures on their knees next to the Korean girl. Both have their hands bound behind their backs, and what appeared to be burlap bags thrown over their heads. From the muffled sounds leaving the masks, they both appeared to have their mouths gagged.

“Why don’t you unwrap their presents for them, Jisoo?”

Jisoo hesitates for a moment as an unreadable look flashes over her features. Regret? Disgust? Whatever it was, it was there only for a moment - and she removes the burlap sacks from their captives to reveal Seulgi and Yeri, their mouths bound by cloth gags. Both struggle in their bonds, but Seulgi especially had a fire in her eyes that told you she’d be happy to tear the heads off of her captors if she could.

In the room Irene lets an audible gasp escape her lips - she had been stoic and emotionless since she had joined the team, but the sight of her closest friends bound and at the mercy of her enemies was finally enough to break her stony faced facade.

“I’m going to kill her,” Irene hisses, barely audible, but with unmistakable conviction.

Lisa pans the camera back to Jisoo. “Aren’t our presents great, Jisoo? Do you think they’ll like them?”

Jisoo’s face remains unreadable - although for a moment she looks directly into the camera. She blinks rapidly, eyes shutting and opening at random intervals, as though she had dust in her eyes.

“Anyway------,” Lisa says, awkwardly, as her teammate doesn’t give her the reaction she was looking for. She turns the camera back to herself, the expression on her face leading you to believe she was uncomfortable with her teammate’s behaviour. “We have one last surprise for our friends... but I think Officer Miyawaki might be better positioned to tell you what it is. By the time you watch this, her surprise should be ready, so go give her a call and find out what it is! That does it for me.Toodles! Say bye, Jisoo!”

Lisa turns the camera to Jisoo, but the sullen girl has already looked away, her sad eyes on Seulgi and Yeri as the video cuts to black. A few moments of silence pass as your teammates digest what they had just witnessed.

“I know where they are,” Irene states.

---

The ringing dial tone of Sakura’s phone seemed to last forever as you wait for her to pick up. You were more than a little terrified at what her part of the “gift” was, and already your mind was beginning to fear the worst.

When Sakura finally answers, the first thing you hear is a wet, coughing sound.

“What the- Sakura, Sakura! Are you alright?” you say into your phone.

For a few moments there is no reply. Sakura’s coughing fit continues. In the background another woman is similarly coughing heavily. The other woman attempts to spit in a vain attempt to clear her mouth and throat of whatever was ailing her, before releasing a string of profanities in English and one other vaguely European language.

“Sakura! Sakura, are you okay? Where are you?” you repeat.

“I-I’m fine,” she says, finally. In the background, police sirens wail. The other woman begins to speak into a radio, every word sounding as though it was painful to speak.

“Th-this is Officer Douma. We- we…”

“Somi!” Sakura snaps. “Somi, are you broken?”

“I-I’m okay. Are you good?”

“I-I’m good. The- the prisoner!”

“Shit!”

There is the sound of heavy footsteps on broken glass and a few painful sounding profanities as one or both of the women attempt to stand.

“Fuck, fuck! She’s fucking gone!” Somi exclaims.

“What!?” you half-shout into your phone, “Sakura, what’s going on? Are you okay?”

Another wet cough. Sakura spits, trying to clear her throat.

“Our ride to the airport got hit by something,” she manages to say. “And Rose - she’s gone.”

 

 

---

Author’s Note: :O 

Thanks as always for your support! Follow me on lockefanfic.tumblr.com, I'm much more active there. 

Shout out to @thelastdrop​ lol.

Interlude: Ocean

She moves, smoothly and quietly, her long limbs trailing random paths in the cotton waves, navigating the sea of navy blue fabric with a grace and smoothness that reminded you a bit of a shark gliding effortlessly through a deep blue ocean.

You are only barely awake, only barely becoming aware of the bright sunlight pouring in through the only half-blinded window, bathing the fabric ocean in gold rays that mix and interweave with the dark blue of your bedsheets. Poking out here and there from the waves are flashes of perfect, creamy vanilla skin - evidence of a sleek, fearsome predator lurking just beneath the surface.

Chou Tzuyu’s hand dips beneath the waves, moving quickly and quietly towards your crotch like some fearsome marine predator. She finds your cock stiff with morning arousal, and her touch quickly chases away what’s left of your drowsiness.

“Good morning, daddy.” 

Her morning greeting is soft into your ear as she leans into your neck, her soft, warm body pressing against your side. She plants soft, kisses into your neck, kisses that are almost chaste, almost innocent - all while her fingers slowly wrap themselves around your shaft and begin to give it its first few pumps, up and down, up and down. Your body shivers as the first spikes of pleasure begin to radiate from your crotch, shooting up your spine and into your still-awakening brain.

Beneath the surface of the blue cotton sheets you feel her small, soft breasts pressing against your bicep, her small nipples, already taut with arousal, poking deliciously into your arm. Her warm torso and those full, round thighs of hers press tightly against your side and your hips. You were fully awake - the warm, naked body of a young woman pressing itself against you had a knack for waking you up - but you decide to take it easy, decide to let her have her way with you for now.

“Good morning, baby girl,” you answer with faux-drowsiness. With some effort you remove your right arm from between your bodies to wrap it around her shoulders, drawing her closer to you. Tzuyu snuggles into your side, her head resting comfortably into your shoulder and neck. Her hand, still pumping away softly and lazily on your cock, does not miss a beat.

“I had a good time last night, daddy. That third time… I think you made me cum so hard I blacked out for a bit.”

You smile at the memory of her young, tight little body pressed against your bedroom wall, every square inch of it reduced to a quivering, shaking mess as her orgasm shook her to her core. The girl was insatiable - you’d thought the second time, when you’d taken her against the shower wall as you both tried to clean yourselves up following the mess you’d made of each other during your first session, had been enough to tire her out - but you were wrong. She’d awoken in the middle of the night and demanded to be fucked against the wall, and you weren’t one to deny her such a request.

“I’m glad you liked it, baby girl. I liked it too.”

Tzuyu smiles into your shoulder. 

“You came so much it was dripping out of me the whole night.”

“You felt so good,” you answer. “I couldn’t help it. You felt amazing.”

“Good. I’m glad. I wouldn’t be happy if daddy wasn’t happy…”

She raises her head to yours, and you turn your face to accept her kiss. It is soft at first, but it quickly deepens, the young woman slipping her tongue between your lips to seek its counterpart, before finding it and continuing the duel it had waged with it the night before. You reach up with your free hand and brush her hair away from her face before cupping her cheek, caressing her soft skin with your fingertips.

She breaks the kiss and looks at you with half-lidded eyes brimming with reignited need. She pumps your cock a little faster, her grip tightening just a little more around your achingly stiff shaft.

“How do you want to fuck me next, daddy?”

You cannot help but smile, cannot help but thank the powers that be to have blessed you with the privilege of having this young woman in your life. The last two weeks with her had been hedonistic, decadent days - you’d done little more than eat, sleep, and fuck. It had felt like a dream you didn’t deserve, a dream you’d feared you’d wake up from at any moment.

You brush a few stray locks of hair from her face and tuck them behind her ear before you return your hand to her cheek, where she nuzzles into it, a warm smile on her face as she turns it to kiss your palm softly. She was so beautiful, so utterly captivating. You would’ve been content just to lie there with her, looking into her eyes, floating carelessly in a blue cotton ocean for the rest of the day.

But you were not one to deny yourself the promise of pleasure. And she was not one to let you, even if you wanted to.

“I don’t know yet, baby girl,” you answer. “But I think I’m a little hungry. I think I’d want a little breakfast first.”

Tzuyu’s smile widens. She bites her lower lip softly, the corners of her lips raised with a sly, lustful curve.

“I think I can help you with that, daddy.  I... have something for you to eat.”

Like some mythical goddess of the oceans, the young woman sweeps away the blue cotton waves with a hand, revealing your naked bodies to the world. She straddles you, sweeping a long, perfect leg over your waist until she is on her knees above your stomach. She knows you are enraptured by the sight of her, and so she gives you time to admire her naked body - small, round breasts and taut, delicious nipples; a tight, flat stomach and tiny waist; the womanly flare of her hips; the full roundness of soft thighs. 

She is the female form perfected, clothed in no more than golden sunlight and the intoxicating, irresistible perfume of youth, lust, and need.

She bites her lip - a small action, but one so utterly lustful - and she shuffles upward on the bed until her knees are on either side of your head. Suddenly, you find yourself inches away from her slick, hot pussy.

Tzuyu lowers her hips - and you open your mouth in anticipation.

When your tongue touches her for the first time she lets out a sharp gasp. You’d heard her moan and sigh plenty of times, heard her beg for more, heard her cry out in orgasm as she called you daddy and pleaded that you cum inside her. But she always sounded differently when you ate her out - her moans and sighs are a little higher pitched, as though each time your tongue made contact with her moist flesh she was unprepared for it.

But the sense of surprise never stopped her, never kept her from relishing the feel of your tongue as it takes its first, light swipes at the sensitive folds of flesh between her legs. She lowers herself further, spreads her legs wider, wanting to offer up more of herself to you. You raise your hands to her ass, cupping each cheek, as though you were raising a bowl to your lips, eager to eat your fill of this young woman’s body.

You dive in deeper, truly begin to indulge yourself in the gasping young woman’s slick, hot folds, your tongue swiping hungrily into her dripping opening. Her juices flow freely, most of it directly into your mouth and onto your tongue, the flavor of her body sweet and tangy on your palette. Tzuyu gasps and moans, the warm softness of those round, full thighs wrapping themselves quickly around your head.

Minutes pass as you indulge yourself with her pussy, but from between Chou Tzuyu’s warm, full thighs, time had become an abstract concept. You could have stayed there for the entire day, feasting on the warm, slick flesh between the young woman’s legs. It becomes almost difficult to breathe - the blue ocean replaced now with the warm, soft flesh of a woman’s thighs, cutting you off from precious oxygen, making you struggle for each breath. 

But you welcome it - your tongue continues to partake of her body, uncaring of the increasing difficulty of breathing. Who cared about such trivial things as oxygen, when there was a veritable feast upon one’s tongue?

Tzuyu does not help the matter, closing her quivering thighs ever tighter around your face, her hands joining in her apparent attempt to suffocate you between her legs as she reaches down and her fingers dig into your scalp, pulling your head towards her, even though you were already nose deep into her pussy. You take breaths when you can - struggling to stay afloat, but you never stop swiping and licking and digging with your tongue.

Finally you’ve had enough of just teasing her. You capture her engorged clit between your lips, and you begin to give it broad, slow strokes with the flat tip of your tongue.

Tzuyu’s reaction is immediate. She was quivering and gasping before, but now they become quakes and moans as the pleasure you are conjuring in her body brings her to the brink of orgasm. She finds the strength to form full words now, and she vocalizes her pleasure with a string of profanities and lustful sounds that are muffled by her thighs closed around your ears.

“Oh, fuck, oh fuck oh fuck, daddy you eat me so well, you eat my pussy so well, oh fuck it feels so good, yes, yes lick my clit oh fuck daddy I’m gonna cum I’m gonna cum on your face---!”

Her voice cuts out as though her vocal cords are snapped. Her entire body shakes and quivers as an orgasm rips through it. Her pussy releases a new wave of her juices, directly into your mouth. You drink it all up. You savor every drop. You relish every moment.

Tzuyu’s thighs finally loosen from around your head, and the first thing you are aware of are the heavy breaths she is taking as she recovers from her orgasm. You give her one last lick, one last swipe of your tongue across her wet, temporarily satiated flesh, before looking up at her.  Your head emerges from between her thighs, like a swimmer emerging from some time beneath the surface.

“Was… was that a good breakfast for you, daddy?”

You lick your lips, savoring the young woman’s juices. Most of your chin was drenched in it.

“It was delicious, Tzuyu.”

“Good,” she says, cheeks warm and flushed. “Do you… do you want to fuck me now? How do you want me to take your cock, daddy? You know you can do whatever you want to me, right daddy? You can take me and fuck me and cum wherever you want. Just tell me what you want me to do, daddy.”

“Hmmm,” you say, “I’m a little undecided right now, baby girl.”

“Mmmm,” she answers, “well, why don’t you think about it… while I have some breakfast of my own?”

Tzuyu slides her body down yours until she is curled up in a ball between your legs. Before you know it, she has grasped your cock with one of her hands, and just a second later she fills her mouth with your shaft.

She moved so quickly - you’d preferred her to tease you a little bit, take her time crawling down your body. But she never hesitated when it came to pleasure. And you weren’t one to stop her or tell her to slow down.

You gasp as she begins to take you in and out of her mouth, her tongue quickly lathering your shaft in her slick saliva, her hand pumping your base in time with the entry and exit of your cock between her lips. She never wasted any time when it came to sucking your cock. You had to admit that there were times when you’d wished she’d slowed down a little - but there was no denying the effectiveness of the young woman’s technique.

You sigh, letting your head fall back as she continues her work between your legs. You wipe the last of her juices from your chin with the back of your hand before licking it off, savoring again the taste of her body on your tongue. You take a moment to consider how you wanted to take her - she obviously had a preference for being pressed up against a wall, but you’d already done so three times the night before…

You finally let your gaze wander down to where she is working diligently between your legs, your slick shaft slipping in and out quickly between pursed lips, her cheeks hollow with suction, her eyes closed, giving every ounce of her attention to your cock.

Almost as if she knew you were watching, her eyes open, dark brown orbs finding your gaze and holding it. Throughout it all she does not stop sucking on your cock, her head continuing to bob and up and down, not missing a beat, never ceasing in her need to pleasure you.

She lets your shaft slide out of her mouth with a pop, a thin stream of her saliva connecting your tip to her mouth. Saliva drips from her mouth and down her chin. She nuzzles your shaft with her face, staining the perfect skin of her cheeks with spit and streaks of pre-cum.

“Have you decided how you want to fuck me, daddy?”

You were undecided before, but there is something in her eyes that finally lets you finally decide. You reach down with both hands, grasping her head and lifting it gently away from your crotch. You raise your upper body from the bed until you meet hers, giving her a soft but passionate kiss. Your hand caresses her cheek gently, softly - as though she were made of the finest porcelain, a delicate object to be treated with the utmost care.

Then your hand snakes around to the back of her neck, and you push her roughly to the bed next to you, face down.

Tzuyu gasps as she is roughly thrown on the bed - but when she feels you quickly get on top of her helpless body, pinning her to the bed with your weight on her back, the gasp turns into a soft moan. Your cock, slick with her spit, presses between the full cheeks of her ass.

“I’m going to fuck you like this,” you snarl darkly into her ear, your body energized by the promise of taking and ravaging the helpless, prone young woman beneath you. “I’m going to fuck you hard and rough. And baby girl is going to like it.”

“Mmmm!!” Tzuyu snarls in return, the sound resembling the growl of some feline as she turns her head to keep her mouth above the blue cotton of the now-rustled, messy blue sheets. “Yes. Fuck me hard and rough and fast, daddy - I want it. I want it now!”

Reaching between your bodies, you grasp your cock in your right hand, slipping it between Tzuyu’s legs. The young woman spreads her thighs as best she can - allowing you entrance to her pussy. Your head pushes between her lips, waiting for only a moment, before you thrust hard inside her, filling her to the hilt with your cock.

Tzuyu gasps in surprise and pleasure and discomfort. She breathes heavily through her teeth as her body is forced to adjust to the penetration - but you give her no more time to adjust, for almost as soon as she is filled you are already withdrawing your cock and preparing to thrust inside her once more.

The second time you fill her the gasp that leaves her lips is mostly pleasure. The third time, the pleasure is mixed with need - the need for more.

You fuck Chou Tzuyu roughly, each thrust hard and deep, uncaring for her pleasure or her comfort or anything other than your need to bury yourself again and again inside her body, the need to dominate her, the need to make her yours. She’d had her fun, had her pleasure this morning and the night before. It was your turn to take her body the way you wanted, and from the lustful gasps and moans that leave her mouth it is obvious that leave her body it is obvious that Tzuyu wanted it no other way.

“Oh, fuck, daddy---!” she gasps breathlessly, her body unable to do anything other than gasp and moan and urge you further with lustful words, “fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!”

You do just that - fuck her into the mattress, your body and your cock pinning her to the bed the way she liked. She loved it against the walls, loved being pressed against hard, unforgiving surfaces. While the bed provided her with a little more cushioning for the way you were pounding her, it also allowed you to take more liberties with her body, allowed you to truly drive yourself in and out of her wet, hot, tight little pussy with a speed and force that you would have been unable to were you both standing.

“Oh daddy, fuck you’re so big and deep in me, you’re stretching out my tight little pussy, fuck, fuck, fuck!” she gasps, the dirty words the only other sound in the room aside from the slapping of wet flesh against wet flesh and the occasional creaks of your bedframe. “Fuck, fuck me as hard as you can, daddy! Do whatever you want with me - my body is yours, daddy! You own me. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck my tight little pussy, oh fuck, fuck me, daddy!”

Her words spur you - heighten your need to truly take her. And so you raise your upper body slightly before taking your right hand and grasping the back of her neck, pushing her further down onto the mattress, pressing her face and shoulders and chest against the soft but unforgiving blue sheets.

“Fucking take it, Tzuyu. Fucking take daddy’s cock!”

“Mmmm fuck, oh fuck, fuck!” is her reply, muffled by blue cotton. Her head barely stays afloat above the waves. Her hands clutch and spasm on the bed, as though she is trying to stay afloat. Her breaths become fast and ragged, like a woman struggling to breathe, struggling to keep from drowning. All the while, your cock continues to pound in and out of her wet, slick pussy.

You would have been worried, would have been concerned you were hurting her, were it not for the words leaving her throat.

“Oh, fuck me, fuck me daddy, I’m so close, keep fucking me like this - I’m gonna cum on your cock, I’m gonna cum!”

The fact that she got off so quickly on the way you were fucking her, the way you were so callously and roughly using her, said a lot about Tzuyu. She could be cute and soft and warm, but she also possessed a dark need to be taken and dominated, rendered powerless. It was why she loved calling you daddy, and why she loved sex against hard surfaces. It was why she had currently become a mewling, trembling, orgasming mess beneath you.

The pulsating tightness of Tzuyu’s pussy quickly pushes you to the edge. But you do your best to hold on - you want to savor every moment of this, want to savor the rush of power and pleasure that you feel coursing through your veins. You fuck her hard and fast for a few minutes, but they feel like seconds. Chou Tzuyu’s body had a way of manipulating time, making it pass according to her own whims and desires.

The hand on the back of her neck travels up her scalp, grabbing a fistful of chocolate hair and pulling upward. Her head rises from where it is buried in blue cotton, and Tzuyu gasps for breath as though you had just barely saved her from drowning.

“F-fuck, daddy! Fuck, fuck, fuck---” she hisses, the word spilling from her lips over and over again like an obscene mantra with each impact of your hips onto her ass, each entry of your achingly stiff cock into her warm, wet depths. 

“You like this, Tzuyu?” you growl, “you like being taken and fucked like this? You like when daddy fucks you hard into the bed?”

“Mmmm, fuck yes, daddy!” she answers, “Fuck, I love it, I love when you fuck me like this, I love when you fuck me hard and fast and when you cum in me-”

She is cut off when you pull further up on her makeshift ponytail, opening up her throat into a breathless gasp. Her neck and back arches up off the mattress in a delicious looking curve. You watch, absentmindedly, as sweet droplets of sweat form on her back and drip down her spine.

“I’m going to fucking cum soon, Tzuyu. Daddy’s gonna cum.”

“Mmmmm fucking cum in me, daddy! Fill me, fill me up with your cum, oh fuck, daddy, please, please, please cum inside me, daddy!!”

Your orgasm takes you - overwhelms your senses. You bury yourself as deeply as you can inside Tzuyu’s body, finally releasing her head from your grasp as you struggle merely to keep your upper body upright. Your cock spasms and pulsates and your body quivers and shudders - pleasure overwhelms you, drowns out everything else in the world aside from Chou Tzuyu’s slick pussy and the thick ropes of warm, white semen that you fill it with.

As you fill her with cum Tzuyu moans - deep, long, wordless, but still managing to convey the emotion of fulfillment, as though she were receiving a wonderful present she’d long wished for. You both breathe heavily, as though the ocean of blue cotton had become one of almost overwhelming pleasure, and you were both struggling to stay afloat.

When your orgasm finally passes its peak you fall down atop Tzuyu - your upper body suddenly drained of strength, you collapse atop her prone form, her warm, sweaty back moist against your chest. Both of you struggle  to feed lungs deprived of oxygen as you both come down from your highs.

You feel the need to embrace Tzuyu, and so you gather the breathless young woman in your arms. She welcomes your warmth, and even without seeing it you can feel her smile softly as she nuzzles into your body, both of you spooning now on the bed.

Your brain looks for the right words to say - something sarcastic, or something funny, or even something caring and thoughtful - but your pleasure-addled mind is unable to come up with much more than a gentle sigh that you breathe into the back of Tzuyu’s neck. She lets out a small giggle, as though your gasp had told her what words failed to do.

“Did I make you feel good, daddy?” she asks softly.

“Yes, baby girl. That was amazing,” you manage to say between deep breaths.

“Good. I’m happy when you’re happy, daddy. I want to make you happy all day...”

You hug her tightly, content to let the morning pass you both by as you float on an ocean of blue cotton.

 

---

Author’s Note: BFH writing power go!

So yeah, this is the first of a few PWP oneshots I’ve planned that take place in the BT universe - if you want. I tried to keep down the number of BT references for those wanting to read them as just straight PWP - which is fine by me! Let me know what you want to see next. :)

Business Trip Pt 45: Divide

Even through the occasional interference and wobbly picture of the FaceTime call, you could tell that Miyawaki Sakura looked pretty roughed up.

“We were on the highway leading up to Haneda International when we hit a spike strip - I think it was dropped from the back of a black SUV that had veered into our lane ahead of us,” she hisses through gritted teeth as an off-camera medic dabs the long gash on her forehead with disinfectant. “Officer Douma lost control of the vehicle and we ended up flipping it onto its side.” 

“Jesus Christ,” swears Choa, next to you. She brings a hand up to her mouth to cover her disbelief.

“Next thing we knew there was smoke everywhere. Smoke grenades, maybe? Before we knew what was happening, Rose was gone,” Sakura finishes as a bandage is applied to her head. She gives the poor medic working on her a glare before brushing them away.

“Are you okay? How’s Officer Douma?” you ask.

“Somi’s fine. She’s giving a report to her superiors in Canada now. She thinks she fractured her arm and she has a few bumps and bruises, like me, but she’s more pissed off than anything,” the Japanese officer replies. “We both want to get out there and kick some ass but Headquarters wants us back in to give a debriefing.”

“Did you get a look at any of the assailants?” you inquire, now that you were certain of the safety of the two officers.

“Yes,” Sakura answers, as a fierce, angered look appears on her small features. There was no doubt that the airheaded, spaced-out version of her had been fully replaced by her game face.

“And?” Choa asks, impatient.

“It was Rose’s lawyer,” Sakura answers with an angry grunt. “The one that was present at her interrogation.”

“Fuck,” you swear. The YG-appointed lawyer had seemed so awkward and out of her depth at the interrogation that you hadn’t given her much thought - which you supposed made it easier for her to attend the interrogation without her identity or credentials being questioned. Whoever she really was, the fact that she had so easily infiltrated what you thought was a secure interrogation was concerning, not to mention the fact that she likely now had inside information on you and your team.

“When they grabbed Rose, I heard her refer to the lawyer as the group’s leader,” Sakura continues. “She called her Jennie.”

---

“This is turning into some serious action movie shit,” Choa says as you end the call with Sakura. “This is an international incident now. It will be all over the media.”

“No kidding,” you reply, rubbing your forehead and sliding your hand down your face, as if it could wipe away the headache you could already feel beginning to build at your temples. “This isn’t just a goddamn business trip any more.”

Choa can do little but give you a small smile as she reaches out to give your forearm a reassuring squeeze. 

“Don’t worry, boss. No matter what happens, the team and I are here to see this through with you. To the end. Together.”

“Thanks, Choa. I’m glad you’re here,” you say, truthfully. You offer up the strongest smile you could manage as you both make your way back towards the hotel conference room that your team had adopted as its temporary headquarters. “Give JYP a call and give him an update on all this. He’ll want to hear the details from one of us before he sees it on the news. I’ll debrief the team and start considering our next steps.”

“Roger that, boss,” Choa says as she gives you an affirmative nod and splits off to a separate, empty conference room to make the call. You continue on towards your team’s room, but even before you reach its doors you can already hear the loud, raised voices emanating from within.

Sitting on a bench just outside the double doors of the conference room’s entrance is Irene, legs crossed, a cigarette in her hand that she draws a long, lazy drag from. The hotel was most definitely a no-smoking area, but she clearly couldn’t have cared less. The icy cold look on her face was obviously doing a good job at dissuading any hotel staff or guests from telling her to take her habit outside. 

You shoot Irene a look as you near the door, and she returns it with a smirk.

“Good luck in there,” she says, before returning to her cigarette.

As you open the doors, noise assaults your ears.

“If we’d just called Office Miyawaki like I fucking said we should,” Momo hisses as she stands on one side of the conference room table, “they wouldn’t have been on that highway, they wouldn’t have been attacked, and we’d still fucking have Rose!” 

“If we’d waited, we wouldn’t have caught that messenger with the video,” Nayeon retorts from the seat opposite Momo, face twisted with barely restrained anger. “And we wouldn’t have any leads on where Seulgi and Yeri are.”

“That messenger had orders to wait there until someone showed up,” Sana snaps, rising from her seat to stand next to Momo. “They clearly timed the attack on Rose’s vehicle to coincide with us watching the video.”

“That’s an assumption, Sana,” Jihyo corrects. The Seoul PD officer was somehow managing to remain a little more calm and composed than her colleague, even though her clenched fists and hardened expression implied she too was near the limits of her patience. “We didn’t know that at the time. We were right to advance on the house and detain the messenger when we did. For all we knew he was only there for a short period of time, and he could have slipped through our fingers. It’s only because of hindsight that we know it was timed with the attack to free Rose. Officer Im and I made the best possible call with the amount of information we had.”

“Oh, just fucking admit it when you’ve fucked up,” Momo says under her breath - which appeared to be the last straw for Nayeon, who rises quickly from her chair until she is standing face to face with Momo across the table.

“Yes, we did fuck up - in working with fucking civilians on a goddamn criminal case!” she snaps, the anger that she had thus far suppressed now unleashed. “Where the hell do you get off on telling law enforcement officers what to do? As far as I’m concerned, you’re only here as a professional courtesy, because I know your boss and your friend was involved in the Seoul shooting. Jihyo and I have operational control.”

“Operational control,” Tzuyu says, mockingly, from her corner of the conference table. The young woman crosses her arms before leaning back in her chair, a contemptuous look on her face. “A lot of good that’s done us. We’re the only ones actually doing anything around here - all you two do is sit in this conference room or in the van pushing paper and chatting on the radio!”

“Officers Im and Park review every single action item on every single operation we undertake,” Mina says, her voice uniquely flat and calm amidst the raised tones in the room. “We are only able to operate after they review and advise on all of our actions, for legal reasons.”

“That’s right,” Nayeon snaps, glad to have the young lawyer’s backing. “You wouldn’t be able to do anything without us.”

“I can think of plenty we can be doing,” Momo retorts. “We didn’t need you in Seoul, and we sure as hell don’t need you here. If we were running this operation on our own without being babysat by two cops and their fucking lawyer,” she says with a glare towards Mina, “we’d have Seulgi and Yeri in a goddamn jail cell by now, right next to those Blackpink girls.”

“Yeah, and you’d end up in a jail cell right next to them when you get arrested for acting outside the law,” Nayeon returns. “Face it, Miss Hirai - this is the big leagues, and you’re in over your head. So why don’t you go back to being nothing but eye candy at your boss’s business deals, and leave the real women to do the real work around here?”

“You fucking piece of shit-” Momo half-shouts as she lunges at Nayeon from across the office table, her grasping hand missing the Korean officer’s neck by mere inches as Sana only half-successfully restrains her in time. The room descends into chaos as the two parties both converge on the two would-be combatants, heated voices leaving every throat.

“Enough!” you shout, only partially successful in gaining the attention of the room’s occupants. Only Momo and Nayeon refuse to give you any attention, both of them glaring daggers at each other even as Sana and Jihyo struggle to physically restrain them.

“This is not the time for this bullshit,” you state, as fiercely as you could - now was not the time for internecine bickering, not when the stakes had just risen as sharply as they did. “Let’s break this up and reconvene here tomorrow morning - with cooler heads,” you snap with a particular look at Momo and Nayeon, who had not once torn their glares from each other. There was little point in making any rash decisions about Blackpink while tempers were so high, so you hoped giving the team the rest of the day off would allow both sides to cool down.

Momo is the first to relent, but not before getting one last barb in.

“I was just about to leave, anyway,” she says under her breath as Sana finally releases her arms from around her torso. When she resumes speaking it’s with a mocking tone. “Oh, wait, hey boss, can you clear that with Officers Im and Park and their lawyer, first? Do I have their permission to leave? I hear they have ‘operational control’ over everything I do!”

You shoot Momo a disapproving look as she stomps out of the room, but it goes unnoticed as the Japanese girl’s eyes are completely focused on maintaining her death glare at Nayeon.

“That’s right, get the fuck out of here, Hirai. You didn’t belong here anyway,” she snaps, as Momo, Sana, and Tzuyu exit the room. Dahyun, who had evidently spent the entirety of the meeting looking like a nervous wreck amidst the conflict unfolding around her, gives you a short bow before scurrying to join the other three women out the door. Only Nayeon, Jihyo, and Mina remain.

As soon as the door closes behind Dahyun, Nayeon snatches an empty pop can from the table and throws it angrily into a corner of the room before letting out a string of profanity. Feeling defeated, you fall into one of the conference room chairs, burying your head in your hands. When you hear the conference room door open a few moments later, you steel yourself for the impending reignition of the conflict.

“I guess this is a bad time to come back,” Yoo Jeongyeon says as she enters the room, dragging her luggage behind her.

---

“Jesus, I leave for a couple of weeks and shit goes to hell,” Jeongyeon says as she takes a sip from her beer.

“Tell me about it,” you agree as you take a long pull from your own drink. You’d just finished relating every detail of the past few weeks to Jeongyeon as you both sit in one of the many izakayas that seemed to be just around every corner in Tokyo. The small bar is quickly filling with salarymen and women seeking a short reprieve from the daily grind before heading home.

“It seemed like a bit of a civil war in there,” Jeongyeon states as she takes a bite out of a random piece of tempura. “Nayeon and Momo are out here doing their best Iron Man and Captain America impressions.”

“Yeah, and this is when we need to be working together the most.” You poke the admittedly delicious looking okonomiyaki on the table with a used yakitori stick - the afternoon’s events had somehow managed to sour any appetite you may have had. “Where do you stand on it? On Nayeon and Momo?”

Jeongyeon lets a frown appear on her lips. Her cheeks are a little fuller now, due mostly, by her own admission, to the crappy hospital food diet she’d existed on for the past couple of weeks. You found it adorable.

“They both have good points,”  she begins. “The way I see it, Nayeon is Iron Man; she wants to put Seulgi and Yeri to justice for what they did to us in Seoul, but she wants to do it by the book. She believes we need oversight. Momo is Captain America - she thinks oversight will do nothing but handicap us, limit our ability to act if and when we need to.”

It was just like Jeongyeon to use a geeky analogy to perfectly summarize the situation.

“Listen, in the MCU, you know I’m Team America’s Ass, and Momo’s got a pretty fine ass. I guess she’s got Japan’s Ass? Anyway, this is real life, and I’m with Tony, err, Nayeon. She's right - we’re just civilians here. We’re lucky to have gotten away with half the stuff we’ve done. If we did things without Nayeon and Jihyo, we’d see the inside of a jail cell before Red Velvet or Blackpink ever do.”

You poke at the okonomiyaki a little more as you weigh Jeongyeon’s words. As much as you trusted her opinion and her analogy for the conflict, you had to wonder how much of it was colored by your history with Momo, and the way she herself felt about you.

“Momo’s gone rogue before,” Jeongyeon continues. “Remember, she left our team and started her own in Seoul. But she still has to understand that if she steps over the line she’s no better than the people we’re chasing. We have to follow the rules, or we’re no better than they are. I want to get Seulgi and Yeri just as much as she does. Yeri shot me, if you haven’t forgotten.”

You nod. How could you forget? The feel of her warm blood seeping through your fingers as you pressed the bandage to her side would stay with you for the rest of your life.

The okonomiyaki rolls around on its small plate a little more - if it were a sentient being it surely would have been wondering by now if it would ever be eaten.

“I agree with you, Jeongyeon,” you say after a pause to consider your words. “Nayeon and Jihyo could have easily pursued Seulgi and Yeri without us. But I see Momo’s point of view, too - with too many rules and restrictions on us we’re useless here. We may as well have stayed in Seoul and let Nayeon conduct this operation herself. What help are we to her, anyway?”

Jeongyeon nods as you speak, but her attention is suddenly caught by something over your right shoulder. When you turn around to follow her gaze you notice that Nayeon is sitting alone in a corner table with only a few empty beer glasses for company. 

“Why don’t we ask her ourselves?” Jeongyeon asks.

---

It started innocently enough - just drinks between colleagues who were going through a tough time. It was a celebration of Jeongyeon’s return. It was the three of you forgetting, for a moment, about the day’s events and simply enjoying each others’ company. It was the kind of temporary reprieve from reality that could only be found in the bottom of the next glass of alcohol.

And so when the three of you stumble drunkenly down the hotel hallway towards Jeongyeon’s room, you weren’t expecting much. She had just flown in that day, and she was still recovering from a goddamn gunshot wound, so you assumed she was likely pretty exhausted and looking forward to calling it a night.

But Nayeon lingered a little longer than you were expecting around Jeongyeon’s door, her arms wrapped around Jeongyeon’s waist, a half-drunk, sly smile on her lips as she and the younger woman share some inside joke you weren’t privy to. You’d had plenty to drink yourself, but you were sober enough to realize what your ex-girlfriend saw and wanted in the younger woman. Jeongyeon, for her part, reciprocates the attention, an equally sultry smile on her lips as she presses her forehead to Nayeon’s, their noses touching delicately, cheeks flushed.

She reaches out a hand to your forearm, drawing it down to your wrist until she finds the bracelet she gave you in Seoul. Her smile deepens as her fingers trace its chain for a moment, before her hand drifts lower and grasps your hand.

She pulls you in towards her open hotel room, and her arm around Nayeon drags the police officer into her room as well.

“I haven’t seen you in a few weeks, and you think you’re just going to sleep alone?”

---

“For the last time - where is the third starter Pokemon!?”

Yoo Jeongyeon slams her hand flat on the table in front of you for emphasis, but you could tell by the way her lip twitched that it hurt more than she had expected. Still, you manage to stifle the smile threatening to break out on your lips - you had a role to play, after all.

“You’ll never break me. I don’t squeal,” you hiss, putting on your best gangster accent, crossing your arms and leaning back in your chair for emphasis.

“Listen, we’re going to get it out of you one way or another,” she continues, “and trust me, it’s me you’ll want to talk to. I can put in the word for you with the judge, make sure they know you’ve been helpful. We already have the other two starters - my partner here has tracked down the Pallet Town kid and his rival, and now they’re rotting in a jail cell after she roughed them up. It’s best that you tell me where the third starter is. You wouldn’t want my dear partner here to get her hands on you.”

Sitting on the bed, legs and arms crossed, is Nayeon - clearly playing the role of the bad cop. When you glance over at her, she quickly replaces the sly smirk on her face with an exaggerated angry scowl.

“I’ve already told you,” you repeat, “I ain’t no squealer. And I got nothing else to say to a cop!”

Jeongyeon stands upright and crosses her arms. The oversized, clearly anachronistic police cap on her head wavers, tilting atop her head and making her look cuter than the tough cop role she was filling.

“Alright, fine. I guess my partner here is going to have her way with you after all.”

As if on cue, Nayeon stands from the bed and steps towards you, making her way behind your chair and pulling you up by the back of your collar with a surprising amount of force. Then she quite literally pushes you onto the bed - and you are happy to play along, throwing yourself onto the soft cotton with an exaggerated fall.

“You filthy cops, I told you I won’t-”

You are silenced with a slap to your cheek. Nayeon looms over you, having crawled onto the bed atop you with surprising speed.

“Shut up,” she snaps. Her left hand reaches behind her to retrieve something from the back pocket of her black skirt. You are still recovering from the unexpected pain of her slap, and only manage to barely catch a glimpse of silver chains before she grabs both of your wrists.

Before you know it you are handcuffed to the bed, hands bound over your head to one of the corner posts. She pulls her black leather jacket off her shoulders and throws it over the side of the bed, leaving her only in a black tank top and skirt.

“Strip the suspect,” Nayeon says, plainly and matter of factly, to Jeongyeon. “We need to make sure he’s not wearing a wire or hiding evidence somewhere on his person.”

The younger woman hesitates for only a moment before joining the three of you on the bed. Her fingers work quickly on your shirt, unbuttoning it swiftly before throwing it open. Soon your jeans have been undone, and after some tugging she gets them off your legs.

“I told you she was the bad cop,” Jeongyeon says, even as she hooks her fingers into your boxers and pulls them off you.

Your cock, already half-stiff, catches the attention of both of the ladies.

“Like what you see, gi-”

A stiff slap to the cheek stops you from finishing your sentence. Nayeon looms over you again, eyes fierce despite the bright blush of alcohol and arousal on her cheeks.

“You have the right to remain silent,” she hisses, “you should exercise it.”

“This is abuse!” you snap, your cheek still stinging from the slap but nonetheless eager to see how far you could push your luck. “I’m innocent until proven-”

Another slap silences you - this time from Jeongyeon.

“You should listen to my partner,” she says. “You wouldn’t want to anger her.”

“Time to commence our body search, Officer Yoo,” Nayeon says with a look towards Jeongyeon. Her eyes are sly and sultry, heavy with barely restrained lust.

“I agree, Officer Im.”

The two girls bend over you on the bed. Jeongyeon, driven perhaps by the need borne from her absence, is the first to reach your lips, softly pressing her lips to yours. She tastes like alcohol and sweetness, and the passion in her kiss takes you initially by surprise, her tongue quickly forcing its way between your lips and into your mouth.

Nayeon is not to be outdone for long, however, and with the side of her face she nudges Jeongyeon off your mouth to replace the younger woman’s lips with hers. Her kiss is rougher, more needy, her lips crushed against yours, her tongue more desperate to find and duel with its counterpart.

Jeongyeon, meanwhile, has begun to peck her way down your body, planting soft kisses every couple of inches, her lips soft against your stubble, and then your jawline, and finally your neck. Nayeon gives you one last deep kiss, her tongue swirling roughly around yours, before she follows the path Jeongyeon has laid. 

The two women make their way down your body - leaving behind a trail of kisses as they do so. You want to reach down and touch them, want to reciprocate in some way, but you can do little more than squirm uselessly in your bonds as the two women make their way past your chest, and then your belly, before they finally reach your crotch.

Nayeon straightens for a moment, before grasping her black tank top and stripping it off. Her bra follows soon after, leaving her naked from the waist up. Jeongyeon follows her superior’s example. The evidence of their arousal is clear in their flushed skin, and the clearly taut nipples atop both of the gorgeous pairs of small, round breasts in front of you.

Topless now, both women curl into balls between your legs, both of them straddling one of your thighs.

“We should make sure the suspect has been subdued before we interrogate him further,” Nayeon states. Her hand is the first to curl around your achingly stiff shaft; Jeongyeon is the first to fondle your sensitive, full balls.

“I agree,” the younger woman says. “Can you show me how to subdue a suspect, Officer Im? I think I missed that class at the academy.”

A look of sultry satisfaction flashes over Nayeon’s features. A devilish smile pulls up the corners of her mouth as she licks her lips in anticipation.

“Watch closely, Officer Yoo.”

Nayeon dives in, bending until her mouth is level with the base of your cock, before pressing her tongue flat against it and dragging it upward, giving your shaft a long, slow lick from base to tip.

You shiver in pleasure, and force yourself to remember to breathe.

“Why don’t you give it a shot, Officer Yoo? It’s best that you have some hands-on practice.”

Jeongyeon is eager to follow her superior’s orders - and when she licks your cock from base to tip, following the same path as Nayeon, the shock of pleasure causes your thighs to quiver.

“Well done, Officer Yoo,” Nayeon says, plainly, as though she were in a classroom, and she weren’t engaged in the beginnings of a threesome. “Now we should make sure he’s fully subdued - together.”

Nayeon takes you into her mouth, your shaft engulfed by the warm wetness of her mouth as she takes you inside it, her tongue pressed wetly against the underside of your shaft. When she reaches the base of your cock, the entirety of your shaft buried in her mouth and poking into her throat, she closes her lips around it and begins to draw it out of her mouth, cheeks hollow with suction.

You are watching her the whole while, the feeling of the beautiful young woman’s mouth on your cock almost too much for your brain to handle. The sight of her as she works her magic between her legs is matched only by the look of utter lust on Jeongyeon’s features as she watches her older friend work, biting her lip softly, cheeks flushed with arousal.

For a few long moments Nayeon takes you in and out of her mouth, sucking your cock with a strong but steady passion, lips and tongue working fiercely. Jeongyeon shakes herself out of her stupor to become an active participant again, dipping her head between thighs. Soon you feel her tongue snake out to lick each of your balls in turn, her soft, wet appendage quickly lathering your sack with her saliva.

You moan, you groan, gasp and sigh - your wrists twist uselessly in your bonds, and your legs twitch helplessly beneath the torsos of the young women working their magic between them. Every now and then your thighs brush against a warm breast or a stiff nipple, every small sensation adding to the pleasure quickly building in your loins.

Nayeon eventually slows down the passionate, persistent work she is doing on your cock, and she lets your shaft slip out of her mouth with a wet pop, a trail of her spit and pre-cum dripping down her chin. She grips your cock by the base before pointing it towards Jeongyeon, who wastes no time in following her colleague’s example.

Jeongyeon is not as skilled as Nayeon, but what she lacked in skill she made up for in enthusiasm, quickly wrapping her soft lips around your cock before taking you in and out of her mouth at a pace that matched that of the older woman, ensuring the pleasure coursing through your veins didn’t miss a beat.

You are almost afraid to look down, for fear that the sight of the two half-naked women having their way with your cock would be too much to handle. As if reading your thoughts, Nayeon matches your gaze with hers - eyes half-lidded, drunk with pleasure as she licks her lips clean of her spit and your pre-cum. You watch as she turns her gaze to Jeongyeon, brushing a stray lock of hair out of the younger girl’s way with a delicate finger, ensuring she was able to continue her work on your cock uninterrupted.

Satisfied that your cock was quite literally in good hands, Nayeon rises from between your legs, allowing Jeongyeon to fully occupy the space between your knees. You let a long, unhindered sigh leave your lips as Jeongyeon scoots over on the bed so she is fully between your thighs, taking care not to let your cock slip from her mouth for even a moment. Nayeon takes advantage of your momentary distraction to strip, and soon she is naked from head to toe.

You have only a moment to lock eyes with her - and those dark brown pools, so capable of being thoughtful and cute and warm and loving - now filled with nothing more than lust, nothing more than need.

She crawls towards your head on the bed, and she swings her right leg over your shoulders so that she is quite literally sitting on your face whilst still facing Jeongyeon. 

You can barely see now, given that most of your point of view is occupied with Nayeon’s dripping, slick pussy and the warm fullness of her thighs - but you can see enough out of the corner of your eye to see that Nayeon is leaning forward, raising one hand to Jeongyeon’s cheek even as it continues to bob up and down on your cock.

“Jeongyeon,” she says, tone soft and sultry, using her name now and not the faux-title she’d been given at the start of the evening. The cute little act, the indulgent roleplay - it was over. There was only lust now in Im Nayeon’s mind, and it dictated all of her actions, had full control over her every movement.

Jeongyeon lets your cock slip, somewhat reluctantly, from her lips. Like Nayeon before her, a spill of spit and pre-cum drips from her lips and down her chin. She is just as lost in lust as the older woman, the roleplay now an irrelevance in her need-addled mind.

“Mmmm,” she says in acknowledgement, knowing what Nayeon intended even without words.

Jeongyeon rises from between your legs, stripping off her own jeans and underwear. You take the moment to dart out your tongue, licking up a trail of Nayeon’s juices as it drips down her soft inner thighs. Nayeon quivers at the first touch of your tongue on her body. You shudder in anticipation.

Jeongyeon straddles your thighs. She reaches between your bodies, placing your tip at her entrance. You can feel her wet heat on the head of your cock. You can feel her need, her desire.

She takes you inside her - and at the same time Nayeon lowers her body onto your face, and you push your tongue inside her pussy.

All three of you moan, a wordless gasp of unfiltered pleasure, even if yours is muffled by the wet flesh between Nayeon’s thighs. 

Being in recovery for so long had meant Jeongyeon was a little backed up, and after taking a moment or two to reacquaint herself with your size, she wastes no time in finding a quick, steady rhythm as she begins to grind up and down on your cock. She is so slick, so hot, and so utterly tight around your cock that you find it difficult to concentrate on the task in front of you.

But the slick, juicy lips of Nayeon’s pussy couldn’t be ignored for long, and you quickly dive back in, giving her long, slow licks from tip to base, savoring the taste of her juices as they gather plentifully on your palette, filling your mouth with her slick juices. She is a drink you could never have enough of. You had a thirst for her body that could never be quenched.

Nayeon grinds her hips against your face, eager to press your tongue as deeply between her legs as she could, even if you were finding it increasingly difficult to breathe, so smothered are you by warm, increasingly moistened flesh. When you switch your attention to her clit, finding and capturing the smooth bud between your lips and licking it softly, she lets out a long, lustful moan that fills your ears even as they are muffled by her quivering thighs.

You are unable to see, of course, but you can feel Nayeon leaning forward, and from the sounds that manage to make their way to your ears, you can tell that the two women are making out fiercely, tongues swirling and pressing against each other passionately, hands free to squeeze a round breast or pinch a stiff nipple.

All the while Jeongyeon takes your stiff cock in and out of her wet, hot pussy. All the while Nayeon is grinding her hips against your tongue, locked onto her slick clit. All the while the three of you moan and gasp and sigh, the wordless verbal exaltations providing one of the only releases for the pleasure quickly building up in your respective bodies.

Nayeon bends to latch her mouth around Jeongyeon’s right breast, lips tight around her nipple even as she bounces up and down on your cock, riding you fiercely, taking you in and out of her pussy with a recklessness and drive that surprises you. Her pace makes you fear that you will cum too soon, too quickly. You redouble your efforts on Nayeon’s pussy in an effort to distract yourself, your neck straining with effort as your tongue plays with her wet flesh and you drink deeply of her juices.

Your wrists struggle in vain against their steel bonds. You would have given anything to reach around to squeeze Nayeon’s ass against your face, or reach down and grasp Jeongyeon’s bouncing hips.

“I, oh god, oh god,” Nayeon hisses, “oh god, oh god, I, oh god, oh!”

“Fuck, he’s so big, he’s so big inside me, Nayeon,” Jeongyeon moans, “fuck, he’s stretching me out, oh, stretching out my pussy, filling me, oh fuck… Mmmm, oh, fuck, oh god!”

Nayeon is the first to cum - and when she does it takes you by surprise, the only forewarning being a loud shriek that is torn from her throat as her entire body goes rigid, thighs quivering and hips trembling atop your face. With one hand she reaches down, her fingers clutching almost painfully into your chin and jawline as she grinds herself against you, seeking every last morsel of pleasure, every last split second of orgasmic bliss.

Jeongyeon cums next, the sight of her friend orgasming atop your face the final straw that pushes her over the edge. Her pussy tightens exponentially and pulsates erratically around your shaft. You would have given anything to watch, anything to bear witness to the quivering mess she has become as she grinds herself slowly against your hips, her pace slowing somewhat as her brain seeks to make sense of the overwhelming pleasure assaulting each of her senses.

It’s only by the greatest of effort that you’re able to hold on, able to resist joining the two orgasming woman atop you in bliss, even as the pussy of one fills your mouth with a rush of bittersweet juices and the pussy of the other clenches tightly around your cock. You savor the taste of one and the feel of the other..

When both women wind down they are quickly reduced to boneless piles of weak flesh atop you. Nayeon has the wherewithal to swing a leg over you so she can collapse onto one side, giving you a much needed breath of fresh air. Jeongyeon slumps over your chest, still impaled to the hilt, still filled with your cock even as the last vestiges of her orgasm wind their way from her body.

Nayeon finds the strength to capture Jeongyeon’s tired face with a gentle hand, steering it towards her own as they kiss once more. You watch, contentedly, as their two tongues duel again. The sight causes your cock to stir inside Jeongyeon.

The younger woman lets a wicked smile appear on her tired face as she slowly eases herself off your cock, her pussy lips closing around your tip as it leaves her, a not-insignificant trail of her juices dripping from her opening as you finally leave her body. All three of you watch, absent-mindedly, as her juices drip down the length of your glistening shaft before flowing down to coat your balls. 

Jeongyeon looks to Nayeon and seems to find an understanding there - you find the same wicked smile mirrored on Nayeon’s features as well.

Before you know it both women are curled up between your legs once more. Nayeon, again, is the first to take your cock into her mouth, seemingly eager to indulge in the glaze of juices left on it by Jeongyeon’s pussy. The younger woman returns to your balls just as she did earlier, capturing one and then the other, tasting herself on you even as her tongue swirls around each slick, glistening sack.

This time the threat of orgasm was very much a real thing. And this time you found yourself unwilling to fight it any longer. You’d played the part. You’d made them both cum. It was time for you to get your just reward, and the girls were more than willing to give it to you.

“Fucking cum for us,” Nayeon says as she lets your cock slip from her mouth. She rubs it against her cheek for a moment, making her skin glisten with spit. Your cock is not neglected for long, as Jeongyeon takes advantage of Nayeon’s absence to take it into her mouth, sucking deeply, her tongue playing merry havoc on the entirety of your shaft as it slips in and out between her lips.

When she lets it slip from her mouth, she fixates her gaze on you as she closes her fist around your base. Nayeon closes her hand over Jeongyeon’s, and together they pump your cock up and down. The older girl opens her mouth to speak softly, every syllable dripping with desire.

“Cum for us, baby, please. Cum all over us.”

And that was it - the final push to throw you over the edge. Thick, creamy cum spurts from your tip to land wetly first on Jeongyeon’s cheek, then on Nayeon’s nose and open mouth. Rope after rope of warm semen lands thickly onto the young women’s blissful, satisfied faces, each one received eliciting a surprised gasp or a soft moan as their faces are painted with your pleasure.

Your orgasm assaults your senses like a hurricane, your body momentarily paralyzed as it struggles to make sense of the pleasure assaulting every one of your nerves for a few blissful, wonderful seconds. It seems to last forever. You wish it did.

When your eyes finally open after an indeterminate amount of time, the sight of the two women is one of the sweetest sights you’d ever seen in your life. They are two of the most important women in your life, and they squirm lavisciously between your legs, faces painted with generous streams of your cum.

Jeongyeon takes a moment to take your sensitive cock into her mouth again, causing your hips to twitch involuntarily as the younger woman lathers it with her tongue, ensuring she cleaned up every inch of it despite her own face looking like a bit of a mess itself. Nayeon giggles softly at the sight before capturing Jeongyeon’s cheek once more, pulling her away from your cock and kissing her deeply with a cum-slick mouth. 

You watch, contentedly, as Jeongyeon breaks the kiss and raises a hand to Nayeon’s face, dragging her fingers up the girl’s cheek and gathering the thick creamy semen on her fingertips before dipping them into Nayeon’s mouth like she was offering her a treat. The older girl opens her mouth quickly, welcoming the glistening fingertips and the thick white liquid glazed on them. She closes her mouth around the girl’s fingers, pumping her head back and forth on them in a parody of a blowjob, sucking your cum from Jeongyeon’s fingers and swallowing it greedily down her throat.

Both women look up at you with cum-glazed faces before giggling once more to themselves. Still bound and helpless, all you can do is smile.

---

It wasn’t long before you had your chance for revenge on the girls. Nayeon in particular was eager to let you have your turn using the handcuffs on her, which you supposed wasn’t a surprise given how fond she was of the collar you’d worn during many of your sessions.

She was wearing that same collar now, the fire engine red of its color gleaming brightly in the dim hotel room light, even with its wearer face down on the bed. Jeongyeon holds the other end of the chain as she lies leisurely next to the helpless girl, her eyes watching intently as Nayeon is rocked by your thrusts. The older woman’s hands are bound behind her back by the handcuffs, face down and ass up on the bed as you take her roughly from behind.

“Cum inside her,” Jeongyeon spits when she senses you are nearing your peak. She is fingering her own freshly fucked pussy, playing lazily with your semen as it drips out of her opening. 

She gives the chain a sharp jerk, pulling Nayeon’s sweaty, flushed face from the bed. She offers her cum-slick fingers to the older girl once more, and again Nayeon accepts her long digits into her mouth, sucking sloppily on them, making even more of a mess of herself as she does so.

 “Look how needy she is, baby. Look how much she needs your cum. Do it, baby. Fill her. Cum inside her pretty little pussy.”

You orgasm almost on her command, burying yourself as deeply as you could inside Nayeon before filling her with thick ropes of your cum, painting her walls in creamy white. The sheer volume of it was surprising, given it was your third orgasm that evening - but the sheer eroticism of the moment and the passion and history between the three of you all contributed into giving your body the motivation it needed to fill both of the girls with the cum they so desperately desired.

You fall forward after you cum, bracing yourself on the bed with tired arms, still hilt deep within Nayeon as your cock twitches and finishes unloading its last few drops of cum inside the quivering, whimpering Korean girl. You watch as Nayeon turns her head, an exhausted but satisfied look on her face as she relishes the warmth of your thick, wet seed inside her body.

You turn your head just enough to find a warm smile on Jeongyeon’s lips - and you find yourself thankful once again for her return into your life. The three of you share a warm moment together, and after you slip out of Nayeon’s body you collapse between the two women. You soon find yourselves entangled in each others’ limbs as you drift off to sleep, each of you taking turns giving each other long, passionate kisses goodnight.

Despite the pleasant distraction the evening with Jeongyeon and Nayeon provided, your last thoughts before you drift to sleep were of the growing division in your team. You knew you had to remain objective, considering each side’s point of view before hopefully mending the split and bringing the two sides back into a cohesive whole.

Entangled in Jeongyeon and Nayeon’s arms, however, you found it hard to remain neutral.

---

You were the first to arrive at the team’s conference room headquarters, having made it a point to get there before anyone else - even though it meant turning down Jeongyeon and Nayeon’s advances for a quickie before work. You had prepared a short talk about the importance of team unity that you’d hoped would go some ways towards healing the divide, and wanted to go over it one more time before the other members started arriving.

You’re surprised to find Irene at the same bench she was at the night before, legs crossed, another cigarette between crimson red lips. Were it not for her change of clothes and the fact that her hair was now in a ponytail, you’d have thought she hadn’t moved an inch all night. She’d worn cropped pants the day before and now she was wearing denim shorts - she made no attempt to hide her monitoring anklet, seemingly wearing it like a badge of honor.

She wasn’t alone this time, though - Chaeyoung was seated next to her, in the process of lighting up her own cigarette. 

“G’mornin’, boss!” Chaeyoung greets warmly. You’d always appreciated her warm and friendly demeanor. You hoped that her proximity to Irene’s cold, icy persona didn’t rub off on her. The fact that Chaeyoung was already following Irene’s example by smoking indoors was a little disconcerting.

“Good morning, Chaeyoung,” you return. “Irene,” you add with a small nod of greeting. The ex-leader of Red Velvet gives you a barely noticeable nod of her head in recognition; you supposed it was the most you could have expected to receive.

“I hear it all went to shit in there last night,” Chaeyoung says as she takes a drag from her cigarette. “It sounded like a full blown civil war broke out.”

“Unfortunately, yeah. And what side are you on?” you ask, sarcastically.

“Neither,” the girl answers, which elicits a small smile of bemusement from Irene. “I’m just here for the ride and the paycheque, boss. Thanks again for the Ferrari, by the way. She purrs like a kitten and drives like a dream.”

You supposed you shouldn’t have been surprised that Chaeyoung had chosen to remain neutral. She had always remained detached throughout the entire time she’d been on the team, investing none of the personal motivation that you or your other team members had.

You give her a smirk before reaching for the door to the conference room.

“I assume we’ll be moving on Seulgi and Yeri’s location soon?” Irene says, suddenly. You’d completely forgotten about Irene’s belief that she knew where the Blackpink and the two Red Velvet members were, being too caught up in dealing with Rose’s escape and the resulting division within the team.

“Right, and how exactly do you know where they are again?”

Irene takes a drag from her cigarette before tipping its ashes into the empty coffee cup next to her on the bench.

“In that video the messenger had,” she begins, looking up and locking eyes with you. “Did anything stick out to you?”

You are momentarily struck by the young woman’s piercing, cold eyes, but you eventually gather yourself enough to recall what you could from the video. Aside from the wildness of Lisa’s personality and the fiery anger in Seulgi’s eyes, nothing really jumped out at you.

“No, not really.”

“You didn’t glean anything from the surroundings? Anything in the background?”

“Now that I think of it, it looked like they were in a warehouse or something. The floors were bare concrete. I think there were boxes of clothing and mannequins in the background. Maybe a clothing warehouse?”

“Close,” Irene admits, sounding a bit like a teacher urging her students to answer a problem for themselves. 

“But there are probably a million clothing warehouses in Tokyo,” Chaeyoung observes.

“And the second Blackpink member, Jisoo - notice anything about her?” Irene queries.

You take another moment to recall what you saw in the video. Jisoo had struck you as appearing blank, unreadable - possessing none of the wild enthusiasm of her teammate Lisa, as if she did not want to be there.

“She blinked at the camera,” you say. “I thought it was odd, but I assumed it was because of dust in the air or something.”

“No,” Irene says, seemingly relieved that you weren’t as dense as she’d thought you were. “It was morse code. She blinked out the numbers 1-0-9.”

“What does that mean?” Chaeyoung asks, genuinely stumped.

“Shibuya 109,” you answer, the pieces falling into place. “They’re being held at the Shibuya 109 department store.”

 

---

Author’s Note: lol I’m on a real 2yeon high.

Are you on Team Nayeon or Team Momo?

Loud Pt 1

None of your senses worked quite right in the club.

The first one to go was your hearing - the overly loud and repetitive booms that passed as “music” drowned out everything else, making it hard to hear even your own thoughts. It was hard to see much, either, what with the lights dimmed to near pitch darkness, reducing those around you to little more than vaguely human-shaped outlines silhouetted by rapidly flashing stage and laser lights. It smelled of sweat and liquor, only barely covered up by an overbearing amount of liberally applied perfume and cologne. It tasted like overly expensive beers and sugary sweet cocktails.

Your sense of touch, though - that remained.

It felt like electricity when she first touched you; when she emerged, like magic, from the mass of swaying, hopping, wildly flailing human bodies, making only the briefest of eye contact with you before stepping close and wrapping her arms around your neck, as though she had been searching for you, and only you, amidst the dozens of other men that packed the building. 

She moved with a grace that was not to be found in the near-identical, dime-a-dozen clubbers that surrounded her. There was a poise in her every movement, from the graceful tossing of her hair to the seductive, smooth sway of her hips. You could barely see her in the dim, flashing light, but you saw enough to see she was cute - small, adorable features and deep eyes hidden behind dark eyeshadow. She seemed out of place, almost, in this rough, sketchy downtown club. She seemed a better fit at a friendly neighborhood cafe, sharing a coffee and a laugh with friends.

There was something innocent  in the way she looked, in her oversized plaid shirt and skirt, unique amidst the mass of flimsy lingerie that passed for club dress code these days. She appeared angelic at first glance, even if there was something devilish in the smile at the corners of her perfect lips.

As if reading your mind she spins around, a whirl of plaid clothing and dark chocolate hair. Pressing her back to you and wrapping your arms around her torso, she continues her dance - and even with the thick plaid shirt and skirt in the way you could feel her cute, round little butt pressing up against you as she swayed her hips, back and forth, back and forth, to a beat only she could hear.

You savor the feel of her around you, so close now, so close you could smell the strawberry scent of shampoo in her hair. Your arms tighten around her - relishing the warm heat of her body and the heady mix of youthful, carefree abandon that seemed to emanate from her.

A few seconds pass like that - your bodies rocking and swaying, your arms tight around her as you both swayed to a beat of your own, separate from whatever loud racket everyone else in the building was dancing to. The dance floor may as well have been empty. The young woman in your arms - the stranger, whose name you didn’t even know - was all that existed.

Some indeterminate amount of time later she breaks free from your arms, and while you couldn’t hear it you could have sworn you let out an involuntary sigh at the loss of her body’s warmth so close to yours. But your discontent flees quickly from your mind when she turns to face you once more and you see the sly smile on her lips has only deepened.

She bites her lip - a flash of white on rose pink - before taking your hand and leading you away.

You weren’t quite sure where you were going, and you could not have cared less. You would have followed her anywhere. She could have walked over the edge of a cliff, and you would have plummeted over it with a smile on your face, hand still clutching hers.

She winds through the crowd of wild partygoers in various states of intoxication, making her way towards the front of the club where the DJ stood on his stage behind a bank of turntables and laptops that somehow controlled and managed the racket emanating from the speakers that lined the stage. Faces and bodies pass you by, but they may as well have been inanimate objects - there was only one other human being in the building as far as you were concerned. The other attendees were merely obstacles, objects in your way and hers.

The music is louder here, closer to the speakers. Your ears are almost numb. Your eyes can barely make out shapes in the darkness. Your hand tightens around hers, as though desperate to hang on to the only sensation you were sure of, your only anchor in a sea of overwhelming sensations.

A security guard halts her at the entrance to the backstage area - but only temporarily. When he sees who she is, he quickly nods and makes way for the both of you. As you pass, she whispers something into his ear. He nods in understanding, before taking up his station once more.

You wonder, for a brief second, who she was and why the security guard let her through so easily. But all of that leaves your mind when she stops, just behind the DJ’s backdrop, and pushes you against the wall with palms on your chest.

Her lips crash into yours. She tastes of bitter alcohol, sweet strawberry lip gloss, and unrestrained, wild need.

Those thin arms of hers wrap themselves around your neck once more, and you are thankful to be once more in her embrace, enveloped in her warmth. Your arms return the favor, snaking around her back to press her small torso against yours. 

Her kiss is needy, lips pressed tightly to your own, tongue quickly grazing your teeth before finding and engaging its counterpart in a desperate duel. Your hands wander her body, enjoying the feel of a back toned with tight muscle before eventually reaching down and grabbing two handfuls of her small, round butt.

She gasps into your mouth at your aggressiveness - and you can feel her cheeks raise with her lips as she smiles into your ongoing kiss. Her eyes, dark brown pools managing to shine even in the dim darkness, lock with yours for a moment before she continues your liplock.

There is a sudden desperation in her now, as though your hands on her ass have ignited something in her, or convinced her that it was okay to proceed with whatever it was she had planned. She breaks your kiss to pull her plaid shirt from her shoulders, letting it fall carelessly to the floor. Beneath she is wearing a red sleeveless t-shirt, tied off at the midsection to show off tight, sculpted abs - and tight, stiff nipples already poking through the red cotton. You lick your lips at the sight of her. She bites her lip, as though daring you, challenging you to take what you wanted.

Your lips press against hers - your turn to take, hers to give. You push away from the wall, forcing her to take steps backward until her butt brushes up against a waist-high equipment container stacked against the opposite wall. She breaks your kiss to take a glance backward, ensuring it was the right height - before she quickly hops atop it, her hand reaching out to grab you by your shirt collar and pull you between her legs.

You kiss again - noting with some satisfaction how needy and wanton her tongue felt as it welcomed yours into her mouth - but you quickly decide you want more, want to indulge in the unexpected blessing you’d found yourself in. You break the kiss and dive into her neck, inhaling the scent of her, as though wishing to replace the sweat and perfume stink of the club with her sweet scent.

Your hands are not idle. Emboldened by her response to your advances, your left hand reaches up and quickly undoes the knot keeping her shirt tight against her torso. Even before the red cotton loosens fully, your hand is already beneath it, finding and squeezing the small, soft mound of her right breast.

Your ears are almost completely numb now, your brain having decided it wasn’t going to waste any more time trying to translate the booming bass and electronic squeaks emanating from the speakers into something you could recognize as music. But when her mouth opens up into a gasp you wish you could have heard it. You wish you could have heard that wordless sound as it left needy lips. It would have made better music to your ears than whatever noise the rest of the building was hearing.

You have your way with her neck even as your hand plays merry hell with her breast beneath her shirt, your fingers quickly finding and teasing her already stiffened nipple. Her hands tighten around your neck, her fingers digging almost painfully into your scalp. Not that you minded. Not that you would have cared if her nails had drawn blood if that was the price you had to pay for the privilege of having your way with her..

She grasps your face for a moment, lifting it away from her neck. You wonder if perhaps you’d gone too far, or that she was having second thoughts about the stupid recklessness of your liaison. But those thoughts leave your mind in an instant when she reaches down and pulls her shirt up with both hands, tucking it under her neck, before pulling your head down to her naked chest.

Her lips tasted like strawberries - her stiff, taut nipples somehow taste the same. You lick and suck and taste both of her small mounds, hand occupying what your mouth did not, savoring her perfect pale skin and the saltiness of the sweat that filmed it. The gold and silver of the multitude of the necklaces she was wearing glitter against her moist, sweaty vanilla skin like jewels on spilt milk. 

She squirms and squeezes your head and presses her chest against you, as though doing whatever she could to offer more of herself to your hungry mouth. Your hand, pressed against her back, feels her spine, damp with sweat, arch deeply as she tries to press more of herself onto your mouth. You are more than happy to oblige. You feast on her. She loves every moment of it.

She decides, after letting you enjoy yourself for a few moments, that it was time to retaliate. This was not a one-way street; this was a battle, a back and forth, a contest between wills - and she would not be found wanting, not be found backing away from a challenge.

She pulls your head from her neck before she kisses you again. Her hands leave your neck, finding and quickly undoing the belt at your waist. Her hands slip into your boxers. They find you hard and ready. You feel her smile against your lips.

She pushes you again, hands on your chest as she hops off the equipment crate and pushes you back against the wall - your bodies ping-ponging in the small backstage hallway as the power dynamics between you ebb and flow. Your back hits the wall with what would have been a loud thud, were it not for the greedy, selfish music that continues to drown out every other sound that was in existence.

She gives you a sly, lustful look that you would have thought such a cute, pretty face was incapable of. You have only a moment to wonder at the juxtaposition before she pulls down your boxers and pants, falls to her knees, and takes you into her mouth.

The whole time, her eyes - dark, smoky, chocolate pools - never leave yours. Not when she gives you two licks, from base to tip, her tongue flat on your shaft and causing shivers to tremble up your spine. Not when she swirls her tongue around your head, making your thighs involuntarily quiver in anticipation. And not when she takes every inch of you into her wet, hot mouth.

And they stay there, locked on yours as her head bobs back and forth on your glistening shaft, taking you in and out of her hot, wet cavern, again and again and again. She blinks occasionally.  You brush stray hairs away from a face saturated with lust and need and carnal desire. But she never breaks your gaze. The sight of her - to say nothing of the pleasure coursing through your veins - makes your knees weak, and for a moment you are afraid they will give out.

She lets your shaft slip out of her mouth for a moment, a trail of wet saliva connecting it to her lips before it drips down her chin. She mouths three words to you. You cannot hear them, of course, but you knew what she was saying. Knew what she wanted. Knew what she wanted to let you do.

She returns her mouth to your cock - breaking eye contact for the first time. She braces herself with hands on your hips. Your own palms rest on the back of her scalp. 

Then you begin to fuck her mouth.

It is surreal. Utterly surreal. The music continues to boom, although it sounds like it is dulled and coming from somewhere far away. It forms a muted, subdued soundtrack to the lewd act you are partaking in, even if it is a poor substitution for the wet, gurgling sounds of your cock pumping in and out of her mouth and throat - that you would have much preferred to hear instead. Your eyes, still locked downward on her, can only barely register her dark hair between your hands in the darkness. Only your sense of touch - only the feel of her wet, hot, tight lips wrapped around your cock, her tongue swirling and welcoming and licking and sucking every inch of your shaft - that is the only thing that exists.

Your hips move of their own accord, sliding your cock in and out of the young woman’s mouth, moving at a pace that begins slowly but quickly ramps up. This wasn’t some tender, loving oral session between two longtime lovers. This was fucking a woman’s face. The face of a complete and utter stranger, no less, backstage at a club.

You thrust quicker and faster into her slick, needy mouth. Her hands tighten around your hips, fingernails digging into your thighs just as they did around your skull when you were having your way with her breasts. The small pinpricks of pain only encourage you, only drive you to take what you wanted from the young woman’s willing, needy face.

You can feel her gag and try to spit as your cock fills her mouth and begins to hit the back of her throat. But her hands don’t leave your hips. She takes it, and takes it, and takes it - and you give it to her, and give it to her, and give it to her. 

The pleasure rises, and for a moment the temptation of pounding away at her hot, slick little mouth until you cum down her throat is all you can think about.

But she pulls her head away from your cock, as though reading your mind - and you let out what would have been an embarrassingly loud sigh of despair were it not drowned out by the music. She rises from her knees, her hand quickly finding and pumping your slick cock as she presses herself against you.

She didn’t need any words, didn’t need to mouth anything to you. Her eyes - once sly and seductive, now lustful and needy - told you all you needed to know.

You bring your hands to her shoulders. You push her forward towards the opposite wall, spinning around so her back faces you, her hands bracing herself against the equipment containers she had been sat on minutes before. Your back and forth battle continues. But this time you wanted to make sure it ended with you on top.

And she is happy let to you win this newest skirmish, if it meant she was going to finally receive the pleasure she was so desperate for. She looks over her shoulder at you, smoky eyes filled with lust that was only temporarily satiated by having your cock in her mouth. She reaches behind her, pulls her plaid skirt up over her hips. Her pale, round butt, naked in the low light, reveals her lack of underwear. 

You line up your cock with her opening, feeling her dripping, hot and needy on the tip of your shaft. You slip inside her.

You curse once more the booming music, the loud noise that kept you from hearing the wordless, needy moan that she lets leave her throat. Sucking your cock was merely an appetizer. To be filled with cock - to be filled to the brim with a hard, stiff shaft - that was what she really wanted. What she really desired. What she really needed.

This was not the time for slow, passionate love making. You brace your hands on her body - one on a hip, one over her shoulder - and you quickly begin to pump in and out of her tight, wet heat.

It takes you a moment to truly digest what was happening. Your senses seemed almost overloaded, incapable of truly processing what was going on. Only a few minutes ago you were alone on the dance floor. Now you were fucking one of the most beautiful women you’d ever met. 

Her hands search for something, anything to ground herself, as though she would have floated away had she failed to find something to grasp. Her desperate fingers a metal bar, a handrail that must have led to another part of the backstage area. Her knuckles go white with the tightness of her grip on it as she seeks some sort of outlet for the pleasure quickly building in her loins. Her other hand braces herself on an edge of the equipment container, trying to soften the impact of your hips as they crash against hers.

She is so wet, so hot, so tight. You pound away at her at a pace you’ve set for you and you alone. Some small part of you is ashamed at the fact that you are taking your liberties with her body, pumping in and out of her slick pussy at a pace that is harsh and uncaring, not giving a damn for her pleasure or pain. But the pulsating, slick tightness of her pussy, and her trembling, quivering body, tell you that she would not have had it any other way.

She orgasms first, and you are initially surprised at how quickly she came on your cock, were it not for the fact that you yourself were already nearing the same peak. Clearly the entire charade - the grinding on each other on the dance floor, the quick, hasty makeout session, your mouth on her breasts and hers on your cock - had brought her so close to the edge that only a few minutes of fucking was all she needed to get off. Likewise, her mouth had brought you close, and the warm wet tightness of her pussy was bringing you to the very edge.

But you hold on - fucking her only slightly slower through her orgasm, wanting to prolong this experience, wanting to make the heady mix of pleasure and pain and heat and sex and recklessness last as long as it possibly could. You snake a hand around her torso, finding and squeezing a quivering breast, enjoying the feel of her taut nipple poking stiffly against your palm and the moist softness of a chest dripping with sweat amidst the stuffy heat of the club. She raises her upper body from her bent position, spine arching deliciously, until she is almost standing straight in front of you. 

You continue to pound away at her, even as she turns her head to kiss you. Her kiss is needy now, possessing none of the need to seduce you that her previous kisses had - it is sloppy and messy, the kind of kiss only found when its participants are in the deepest throes of lust. You fuck for only a few long minutes, but it feels like forever.

Your hand tightens on her soft breast. Her hand reaches back and grasps your scalp again, nails biting so hard into your skull you think she draws blood. All the while your cock pumps in and out of her tight, young body, her pussy tightening and pulsating and lathering your cock with her slick juices with every entry and exit. 

Every ounce of your being dedicates itself to fucking this stranger, this young woman that you didn’t know existed an hour earlier. The pleasure is overwhelming. The pleasure is too loud in your mind, and unlike the music, you found yourself unable to ignore it.

It all becomes too much.

You bury yourself as deep as you can inside her, pushing your hips as far forward as they can go against the soft cheeks of her ass. You feel each spurt, each burst of cum as it leaves your cock and splashes wetly into her body, painting her wet, tight walls with thick, creamy ropes of warm semen. You give small, involuntary thrusts forward with each spurt. You force out every drop. She takes it all, hungrily, greedily, like she was having a thirst satiated with each spurt of your cum that fills her to the brim.

Time had become a foreign concept since the moment she first appeared from the crowd. Had it been minutes or hours? Your senses were of no help, your brain too overloaded with noises and alcohol and pure, unfiltered pleasure to make sense of a concept as complex as the passage of time.

At some point you slip out of her - and you suddenly find yourself with your back to the same wall she had pressed you against earlier. You watch, absent-mindedly, as a steady drip of thick white cum seeps from her freshly fucked lips, seeping down flushed thighs, before she lowers her skirt and covers up as best she can. She bends to pick up the plaid shirt she’d divested herself of. She slips it back on before turning around and leaning against the equipment container, eyes finding yours. 

There is a soundless giggle on her lips - the kind of giggle that seemed perfectly at place on a cute, adorable face like hers. Finally, it seemed, her expressions matched her features.

She steps over to you, eyes still holding your gaze. There is a light, airy expression in her eyes - eyes that were moments before twisted with lust and pleasure, now relieved and satiated, at least temporarily. There is a friendliness in them now. A kind, endearing warmth that seemed much more at place on her.

Her hand finds yours, and she leads you out of the hallway and further backstage.

A few seconds later you end up at an exit door, which she opens to reveal the VIP parking lot. The cold rush of the midnight air is welcome refreshment for tired lungs, and you drink it up, filling your chest with the cool, refreshing chill.

She walks towards a waiting, expensive-looking black sedan, dragging you with her. The man leaning on the hood that you assume to be her chauffeur flicks away the cigarette he is smoking before opening the back door. You pile in after her. The impressive soundproofing of the vehicle’s cabin finally, mercifully cuts out the endless droning beat of the club music, which was loud even outside the building. The girl gives you a warm smile as the chauffeur closes the door behind you.

Throughout it all her hand is still clasped in yours.

As the car pulls out of the parking lot, the young woman finally turns to you and asks your name - the first words you’d ever really heard come out of her mouth. You answer, still more than a little bewildered with what exactly was going on, knowing only that you were happy to be on this crazy little ride with her.

She smiles when you give her your name. When she replies, your ears, happy to be relieved of the loud noise of the club, pick up every syllable clearly. 

Her voice sounds like an angel’s fingers on a harp, every letter brighter and clearer than anything else you’d ever heard in your life.

“My name is Jisoo.”

 

---

Author’s Note: 

If you're reading this on asianfanfics, come visit me on lockefanfic.tumblr.com and drop me a follow/like, I'd really appreciate it. :)

Thanks as always for your support, love you all. Hope everyone’s doing well out there. <3 

 

Loud Pt 2

Part One

---

“What if he doesn’t like me?” 

“It doesn’t matter if he doesn’t like you,” Kim Jisoo replies as she finishes applying her lipstick, leaning forward towards the mirror to allow herself a closer inspection of her work. “All that matters is that I like you.”

Her sweet reassurances do little to alleviate the anxiety building up in your head. You look out the bedroom window in an attempt to find something to ease your nerves - but the neatly maintained gardens and perfectly landscaped expanse of the Kim family’s countryside estate only served to exacerbate your worries, every flower bed and manmade pond a reminder that you were very much a fish out of water.

“Don’t worry,” Jisoo continues, “if he doesn’t like you, I’ll make sure the security guys take it easy on you when they throw you out the front gate. They’ll even call you an Uber to take back to the dorms.”

You turn away from the window to face Jisoo, comeback locked and loaded - but the wide, bright smile you find on her face ensured those words never left your mouth.

You hated her, sometimes, when she did that. She did it whenever she teased you about your messy hair, whenever she tried to convince you she wanted to go to your dad’s sushi restaurant for the fourth time that week - she even did it whenever you were in the middle of an argument, and she’d decided that she didn’t want to fight with you anymore. She would smile, and suddenly you found yourself disarmed of all sense and reason, powerless to do anything other than smile back.

Two years have passed since that fateful night when she’d picked you out of the crowd at the club for what seemed at the time to be an impromptu quickie backstage. But it turned into a one night stand at her lavish downtown apartment, then an awkward but cute first date, and then soon afterwards into a warm, loving relationship.

You found out quickly that she came from an exceedingly wealthy family, although the signs were there from the very beginning - not every girl showed up to clubs in a chauffeured private car, after all. Jisoo was working on her degree at the nearby university, which, thankfully, you also attended. Unlike her, however, you lived in a dorm room that was about the size of one of her apartment’s walk-in closets.

For her part, Jisoo never let her family’s wealth influence her personality. She had wealth but did her best not to flaunt it, often preferring a pair of worn out sweatpants and one of the multitude of t-shirts she’d stolen from your cabinet over the designer labels and fashions that she could have very easily afforded. She seemed the perfect girlfriend - warm, loving, and caring. But you often found yourself wondering what she saw in someone like yourself, who was so obviously beneath her in terms of social status. 

You wondered sometimes if your relationship was just a fling for her - a way of passing the time before she graduated and swept some CEO off his feet so she could spend the remainder of her days lounging around on his yacht instead of your dingy old dorm room.

The doubts lingered - and here, in her expansive bedroom situated within a wing of her family’s lavish estate, they were at the front and center of your mind.

As if reading your thoughts, she rises from the chair next to her ornate vanity mirror and steps towards you. She is wearing a bright flower-printed sundress, bright and airy, as if her very personality were woven into cloth and made into clothing for her to wear. Her perfectly done hair falls down her face and shoulders like a perfect chocolate waterfall, not a strand out of place. 

You squirm nervously as she approaches you, suddenly feeling unworthy of being in the presence of someone so perfect, so pure and angelic. You’d often felt like you were a little out of your league around Kim Jisoo, and this was just another one of those many moments to add to that growing list.

But her smile - that damned smile - does its best to chase your doubts away. 

“Stop worrying about it,” she says, softly, every word genuine and heartfelt. “Just be yourself. Just be the man I fell in love with.”

You look down at her, finding some comfort in her deep, dark brown eyes. She reaches up a hand to your cheek and you almost shiver when her soft fingers reach your cheek. She draws you close for a soft kiss, your hands drawing each others’ bodies closer into what becomes a loving embrace.

The beeping of a truck’s backup signal causes you both to break your kiss. You look out the window to see a giant white truck backing up towards the white tent that housed the party’s caterers. The estate’s expansive backyard was filled with a small army of catering staff scurrying here and there with plates of food and elaborate decorations, weaving their way between the perfect white cocktail tables and the immaculately maintained flower beds. No matter where you looked, there were signs of the obvious wealth being flaunted around you. No matter where you looked, there was a reminder of-

“Hey,” Jisoo says, her hand reaching up to your cheek and gently turning it until you were facing her again. “Forget about all this, okay? This is just you and me at a cocktail party. Nothing more.”

“Except I make minimum wage waiting tables at my dad’s sushi place, and everyone at this party makes more in a year than I ever will in my lifetime,” you answer with a dismissive scoff. “Oh, and I’ll be meeting my girlfriend’s bigtime millionaire father for the first time. So yeah, no pressure.”

Jisoo smirks. 

“Listen: if you weren’t making any money at all I’d still be with you. All this - it’s just my dad flexing for some industry bigwigs that he wants to impress. And besides, he wanted to meet you,” she says. “You knew this was going to happen eventually. We’ve been together for two years now. Just be yourself. You’ll be fine. You’ll fit right in.”

She adjusts the collar of the ridiculously expensive navy blue suit jacket you are wearing - one that she bought and paid for, of course, because it was probably worth an entire semester’s tuition. Its quality was undeniable, but right now it felt more like a clown suit than anything else. 

You watch as the catering company unloads a giant ice sculpture of a turtle from the back of the truck. Your frown deepens.

“Hey,” Jisoo says, her tone bright as she tries her best to distract you from the commotion outside. “If you make it through this thing, maybe I’ll make it worth your while.”

Her words are finally enough to tear your attention away from the window. Her smile has turned sly, sultry. She brings her mouth to your ear.

“Maybe we should do something to burn off all this tension you have in you. Maybe we can find a place to ourselves before this all gets started… where we can have a party of our own.”

“Yeah?” you answer, momentarily distracted by the devilish glint in your girlfriend’s eye.

“...And maybe I’ll give you a little thank you present for coming to this party with me.”

“Maybe I should head downstairs and start looking for a venue for our… party.”

“Maybe there happens to be a spare guest room on the ground level facing the west garden that you could meet me at.”

Eyes still heavy with lustful intent, Jisoo breaks away from you and takes you by the hand, leading you towards the bedroom door. 

“I’ll see you there in ten minutes,” she says, biting her lip as she reaches for the doorknob.

“Jichu? Jiiiiichuu!?”

Both of your pairs of eyes go wide. 

“Y-yes, daddy?” Jisoo answers. Your face goes pale as every drop of blood in your body freezes in its tracks. Jisoo flails her arms wildly in an outward expression of exasperation.

“It’s almost time for the party, Jichu!”

“I know, daddy, I’m… um, I’m just getting ready! Almost done!”

“Okay. Listen, Jichu- there’s someone at the party I want you to meet. Can you remind me if I forget?”

“Y-yes, daddy!”

“Oh, and didn’t you say your boyfriend would be here?”

“Y-y-yup! He.. he told me he’s on the way!”

“We could have sent him a car, Jichu. I don’t want him to get the wrong impression of our family. Make sure you let the valets know what car he’ll be arriving in so they know to treat it with extra care. He’s a student too, right? I bet he’ll be taking a sports car. Should I tell them to expect a Ferrari? Or a Pors-”

“I’ll take care of it, daddy!”

“Jichu,” the deep, heavy voice on the other side of the door continues with a slightly more serious tone, “I was hoping we could have a chat before the party. Just me and my princess. Can I come in?”

“N-No!” Jisoo blurts out. “Umm, I mean, I’m just getting dressed, daddy. But we can still talk!”

“Oh, okay,” her father answers, seemingly convinced. “Are you wearing that nice dress I brought home from Italy?”

“Y-yes, daddy!” Jisoo answers, although as she answers you notice the sly smile suddenly reappearing at the corners of her mouth, as though a devilish idea had just occurred to her  - something which both aroused you and filled you with fear.

“It cost me an arm and a leg to pry it from the tailor. It’s one of a kind, you know - the tailor said it was made for some big time actress, but he eventually sold it to me after I twisted his arm. I hope it fits?”

“It does, daddy. I think I’m just having a little bit of trouble with the shoulder straps and the zipper.” Her voice, no longer surprised or anxious at the possibility of being caught in her bedroom with her boyfriend, had suddenly taken on a mischievous, naughty tone.

“Do you want me to-”

“No, no, daddy. I can handle it.”

Eyes locked on yours, Jisoo draws the thin spaghetti straps of her dress off her shoulders before reaching behind her. The soft sound of the dress’ zipper coming undone causes you to swallow the rapidly accumulating saliva in your mouth.

“Okay,” her father answers from behind the door, completely oblivious to what her daughter was about to do just a few feet away. “Jichu, I was hoping we could have a chat about your career, and your place in the company once you graduate.”

“Yes, daddy?” she says, eyes dripping now with lust. With the dress now loosened, she pulls the neckline down, revealing her naked breasts to you. Small, round, perfect - just like the rest of her.

She gives you only a moment to admire her naked chest before her hands begin to work at your belt, quickly freeing your rapidly hardening shaft from your pants, wrapping her hands around it and giving you a few quick strokes that quickly bring you to full stiffness. Her eyes remain fixed on yours. You watch, agonizingly, as the lust begins to build in her dark brown pools with every pump of your stiffening cock between her long, slim fingers.

You clutch her wrists with hands, making a show of stopping her from going any further - even though your grip has no strength in it, and you’re doing nothing to keep her from pumping her hand up and down your length. You feel a sigh of pleasure threaten to escape your mouth, and it’s only with the greatest of effort that you are able to suppress it.

“Jichu, I was thinking perhaps it would be best if you didn’t take a leadership role right away,” her father begins. “I was thinking perhaps it would be best if you got a better understanding of how the business works - by starting at a ground level position.”

A wicked glint appears in Jisoo’s eyes.

“That sounds like a great idea, daddy,” she answers, as she drops to her knees in front of you.

“I feel like it would be a great way for you to really understand what it takes to run the business. How hard it can be.”

“Mmm, I bet it’s so hard, daddy,” Jisoo hisses, stroking your cock before giving a single, slow lick from base to tip.

She looks up at you one more time before she takes your shaft into her mouth. Only your own hand clasped over your mouth keeps you from letting out a loud exhalation of breath.

“But I think if you really work at it, if you really do a good job, I think the benefits will be obvious.”

“MMmmmmhuhmm,” Jisoo answers - her mouth full of your stiff, hard shaft as she takes you quickly in and out of her mouth. Her tongue knew just how to please you, knew just which spots to hit, which spots to swipe over. She’d had plenty of opportunities over the past two years to learn just how to get you off with her mouth, and she was using every bit of that experience now.

“You know me, Jichu - I’ve always believed that true leaders should be right there in the trenches with their staff… I remember one time…”

You found it difficult to make sense of what Jisoo’s father was saying - his words blurred together, suddenly sounding as if he was speaking from somewhere far away. Your brain was solely focused on the work his daughter was doing on your cock only a few inches away, her lips closed tight around your shaft as she bobbed her head up and down the entirety of its thick, glistening length. She goes on for a few minutes as her father drones on outside the door, taking your cock in and out of her wet, hot mouth. Every thrust between her lips felt like heaven, and you soon found yourself biting down on the knuckle of your closed fist in order to keep yourself from sighing out loud in pleasure.

The fact that your girlfriend was going down on you with her father mere feet away, separated from him only by a wooden door, was intensely hot. The fact that she looked so pure and angelic while she did so, with her perfect hair and makeup and what was apparently a ludicrously expensive one-of-a-kind dress that was currently stripped to her waist - it drove you insane with perverse pleasure.

It’s only when Jisoo lets your cock slip out of her mouth, cradling the thick wet shaft next to her face like some obedient pet, that you finally realize her father has been talking the whole time. Her recently applied, perfect lipstick is smeared slightly around her lips. A small stream of saliva and pre-cum drips from the corners of her mouth.

She looks up at you with half-lidded eyes heavy with lust, and you watch intently as her right hand drifts down her body, giving her own soft breast and tight nipple a pinch before diving between her legs, fingertips quickly finding and playing with the moist, dripping flesh there.

“...and that was probably the biggest lesson I learned from working with lower management. You really have to fight for every inch. Do you understand, Jichu?”

“Yes, daddy, I understood every word,” she replies as she begins to plant short, soft kisses on the length of your cock, starting at your base and working her way up your shaft. She places a final, almost chaste kiss on your very tip. “Fight for every inch.”

“Good. Then I want to go over the role I have in mind for you,” her father continues, completely oblivious. “It can be very demanding and it might feel like you have to bend over backwards for your superiors, but I think you can handle it.”

Jisoo rises from her knees, eyes cloudy with lust and need. She wipes away a spill of saliva from her chin with the back of her hand, before turning to face the door, her back facing you. Her fingers reach for the hem of her short sundress, before she slowly pulls the thin fabric up around her waist, revealing the full, round cheeks of her naked ass.

“I think I can handle it pretty well, daddy. I love bending over backwards if it will make people happy.”

All thought of stopping had long fled from your mind. You’d had your share of spicy moments with Jisoo over the past two years, but the sheer audacity of the act you were about to commit aroused you like nothing else ever had. You press yourself against Jisoo, your hands reaching for her hips to keep her dress bunched up around her waist, freeing her own hands to brace herself against the doorframe. With your right hand you line up the tip of your shaft with her hot, dripping opening, taking a moment to savor the feel of her slick lips drenching your tip with her juices.

“Good, I’m happy to hear that you’re willing to do some hard work, Jichu,” her father continues, completely unaware of what was happening mere inches from him. “I think this will be a really good opportunity for you to really immerse yourself in the business. Really take it all in.”

You take that moment to drive yourself inside her.

“Yes, daddy!” she gasps.

There is a moment of silence as you both stand there, your cock buried hilt deep inside her.

“That’s good to hear, Jichu. You make me so proud.”

You were equally proud of Jisoo, but for very different reasons. You slip outside her for the first time, delighting in the way your cock glistens with her thick, plentiful juices for a moment before you thrust back inside her warm, tight body. 

“Y-yes, daddy. Thank you, daddy.”

As she speaks you begin to slip in and out of her, fucking her with slow, strong strokes, making her feel every inch of you as you fill her slick pussy again and again with your cock. Her hands brace herself against the doorframe, fingertips searching in vain for something to grip as you find a rhythm, fucking her slowly but firmly against the door, doing your best to dampen the sound of your crotch crashing against the soft cheeks of her ass.

“Now all this being said, I want you to know that if it ever gets too hard, ever gets too difficult, you can let me know and we’ll work something out. I want to you to have a good experience, but you’re still the president’s daughter and-”

“H-harder!” Jisoo hisses - and she gasps out loud as she realizes what she has said out loud.

“W-what was that, Jichu?”

“N-nothing, daddy,” she gasps, “I… I was just… saying I can handle… it… if it gets harder.”

“Ah, yes,” her father answers. “I know you could. But enough about your career. Tell me about this boyfriend of yours.”

Unbeknownst to him, that boyfriend of hers was fucking his daughter as hard as he could whilst remaining as quiet as possible, mere inches away. Keeping quiet necessitated a slightly slower pace than you were used to, but as a positive side effect it let you relish every entry and exit into Jisoo’s tight, wet pussy, delighting in the way her lips wrapped themselves tightly around your shaft, lathering it with slick, glistening juices as it pumped in and out between them. You savor every inch - just as she did minutes before.

“He’s… he’s so g-good to me, daddy. So… good!”

“He better be. I won’t tolerate anyone treating you like anything less than a princess!”

You reach up with your free hand to grasp a handful of her perfect chestnut hair, giving it a tug, pulling her head up and away from the doorframe. Your other hand clenches tightly around a naked ass cheek, fingers digging deep into soft, warm flesh. Despite the ridiculously expensive dress, fancy jewelry and perfect makeup, Kim Jisoo looked very little like a princess.

“He… he treats me so… so well, daddy!”

“Good. Is he going to arrive soon? Did you tell him what time the party started?”

“Y-yes, daddy!” Jisoo answers. Her tone is becoming more and more desperate, and you become more than a little worried that her father would suspect something was going on from the other side of the door. 

Your pace quickens, fucking the squirming young woman against the door as fast as you possibly could without making too much noise. It had only been a minute or two since you’d entered her, but you could feel your orgasm beckoning, and from the pulsating tightness of her pussy you could tell she was coming close as well. You supposed that given the novel circumstances of this particular session, you shouldn’t have been surprised that you were both approaching your peaks so quickly.

“Don’t worry, daddy. He… he knows when- umm, when to come. I bet he’s close.”

“Good. I hope he’s not lost, then. You gave him the right address?”

Your pace quickens as you pass the point of no return. Your grip on her hair and her ass tightens. She turns her head as best she could, her large brown eyes boring into yours, heavy with lust and clouded with pleasure. Her mouth, and those pretty pink lips, is open in a frozen, soundless gasp. Your cock spears in and out of her wet, tight body, mere seconds away from your peak.

“Y-yes, daddy. Don’t worry...he… oh, he, oh…  he… knows… where to come!”

That was it for you - with one last thrust into her tight wet heat you let your orgasm overtake you. Your cock spasms inside Kim Jisoo as it spurts hot cum inside her welcoming pussy, filling her to the brim with thick white semen. The feel of being filled with rope after rope of your warm seed pushes her over the edge as well, and soon your bodies become trembling sacks of flesh, only barely held up against the door by weak arms and quivering legs.

Jisoo’s father says something that sounded like an end to the conversation, but your brain barely comprehends it, struggling to handle the deluge of pleasure erupting in waves from your loins as you both do your best to remain standing and not collapse to the floor. 

“...take too long!”

“Y-yes, daddy. I… I’m almost done. I’ll.. I’ll see you soon!” Jisoo manages to gasp, breathlessly. The sound of footsteps receding down the hall meant her father had finally left the door.

Jisoo finds the strength to turn her head, and with your left hand you cradle her cheek and bring her in for a kiss. Your cock, still embedded hilt deep inside her, has only just finished spurting its last rope of your cum into her depths. You can already feel the warm juices, yours and hers, beginning to seep out of her cock-stuffed opening to drip down her thighs.

She smiles, and again, you are powerless to do anything but smile back.

---

You were not a fan of caviar.

“God, it tastes like the ocean threw up in my mouth,” you hiss, taking another long sip of your champagne flute in an attempt to wash the salty, fishy taste out of your mouth.

Jisoo giggles sweetly next to you, hooking her arm in yours. Her smile, it seemed, hadn’t left her mouth for a second since your little session in her bedroom.

“I’d take your dad’s salmon sashimi over this stuff any day of the week,” she admits, before taking the remaining caviar blini from your plate and replacing it with a more delicious looking - and easier to eat - meatball skewer.

“Me too,” you agree, being reminded of a similar transaction you’d witnessed. “Hey, did I ever tell you? There’s this couple that comes in all the time at the restaurant, and they’re always trading-”

“Jisoo!” comes a voice, interrupting your story. It’s Jisoo’s father, approaching your standing cocktail table with a guest that you didn’t know. You’d already met him earlier in the evening, and you took the fact that security hadn’t thrown you out of the front gate to mean that he at least tolerated the fact that you were dating his daughter. You suspected, however, that his seeming acceptance of you had more to do with the fact that Jisoo had introduced you as the son of a tech conglomerate’s vice president - a far cry from being the son of a tiny sushi restaurant’s owner.

“Jisoo, this is the person I wanted you to meet,” he begins, motioning to the warm, friendly looking young woman standing politely next to him. “She’ll be your immediate superior at YG. I think you’ll learn a lot from her.”

The woman steps forward eagerly to offer Jisoo her hand along with a short bow. Jisoo stands and returns the greetings politely, seeming a little overwhelmed at the newcomer’s enthusiasm.

“My name is Irene Bae,” the young woman says with a bright smile. “I look forward to working with you!”

 

 

---

Author’s Note: The Locke Literary Universe expands lol.

I legit wanted the Jisoo fics to be a separate series in and of themselves, but the thought of tying it into BT came to me one day and I knew I just had to do it. Hopefully this series will give a little bit of background into why Jisoo is the way she is in BT. Ditto Irene.

Thanks for your support y’all. #SDFA!

Interlude: Recording

This takes place some time after Chapter 39.

Even without actually walking into the room, it was clear what was happening inside it.

“I… I think Miss Yoo is… close… to passing… this test, Vice Principal.”

“I… I… oh god, yes…. I think… Mmmm, yes! I think… oh, I’m cumming!”

The voices are yours and Mina’s, although they sound tinny and distorted, as though they were being replayed through speakers, like those on a phone. It didn’t take you long to realize that you were hearing a recording of the liaison you’d had with Mina and Jeongyeon in the locker room of the JYP office in Seoul - one that was recorded by its fourth participant.

The conference room door is slightly ajar, allowing you a look inside. The sole occupant of the room is seemingly too occupied with whatever they were doing to ensure the only entrance to was completely shut. Perhaps she was too eager to get started. Perhaps she was too hot and bothered to think straight.

Through the crack in the open door, you watch as Kim Dahyun sits in one of the room’s large leather chairs. The video of your session with her, Mina, and Jeongyeon is playing on her phone next to her, propped up on the desk by a coffee cup.

Her right hand is working furiously between her spread legs, her full, milky thighs flushed with pleasure. Her left hand squeezes and pinches a round, naked breast with a tight grip, her pink top pulled roughly down beneath her mounds to expose her chest.

You are tempted to stand there and watch Dahyun watch you fuck her colleagues on her phone - like some perverse Inception scene. But the sight of your young executive assistant pleasuring herself was too much of a temptation to simply ignore. 

You push the door open, a sly smile on your face as you watch Dahyun scramble in vain to quickly conceal the sinful act you’d just caught her in.

“S-Sir!” she gasps as she realizes you have entered the room. She withdraws her hand from between her legs before swivelling her chair away from you and pulling her pink top up, concealing her naked chest once more. The video continues to play for a few more moments, Jeongyeon and Mina’s artificially recreated sighs of pleasure filling the air before they are cut off when Dahyun desperately stops the video.

“I-I, I’m sorry, s-sir, I was j-j-just getting ready f-for the meeting to-today and-”

You step towards the trembling young woman as she hastily finishes stuffing those full, round breasts of hers back into her tube top. Your hand reaches down to her shoulder, giving her a reassuring squeeze before slowly tracing a path down her arm. 

When you reach her right hand, you lift it from her lap. Her fingertips, still slick with her juices, glisten in the conference room’s bright light.

“I see you’ve been busy, Miss Kim.”

Dahyun is flustered, to say the least. Her pale, perfect white skin flushes bright pink.

“I-I, I’m s-sorry, sir. I w-was just… j-just… watching...”

“You really like to watch, don’t you, Miss Kim?” you ask, sharply.

“Y-yes, sir,” she answers after some deliberation. The sly smile that had been working its way onto your lips since the moment you entered the room widens significantly as an idea strikes you.

You are tempted to scold her verbally, have her justify her actions with her words even as her frazzled, confused mind struggles to comprehend the situation she’d suddenly found herself in. It would have been a delight to watch her squirm, watch her struggle to come up with the right words to explain how her boss caught her masturbating to a video of him fucking her colleagues - one she’d recorded herself.

But the thought of forgoing all that and simply getting to the point was too enticing to ignore. You would’ve been lying if you’d said the memory of your session with her in the airplane on the way from Seoul hadn’t crossed your mind once or twice since you’d arrived in Japan. The hunt for Seulgi and Yeri had occupied most of your time - but you still found yourself indulging in a long appreciative look at your executive assistant’s full, round curves here and there as she busied herself with her assigned tasks. Here, finally, was an opportunity to satisfy the cravings and desires that your first time with Dahyun had ignited.

Your free hand reaches up to Dahyun’s head, stroking her hair gently. She looks at you with those large eyes of hers - eyes that seemed so innocent and naive and pure. Were one to ignore her slick fingertips and the alluring swell of her full chest beneath her tight pink top, one would think she appeared almost angelic.

You reach over to her phone, picking it up off the table. You bring it up in front of her face to unlock it before swiping to open its camera app. A couple of taps later, and you begin to record video.

Your hand on the back of her head pushes Dahyun to her knees.

“Perhaps instead of merely watching a video, Miss Kim, you can be an active participant in it.”

She slides from the chair willingly - quickly catching on to just what you were planning to do. There is a moment of surprise in those large, doe eyes of hers, as though she were momentarily surprised with the perverse audacity of the act she was about to engage in. But it fades quickly, and flees from her face entirely as she licks her lips with a needy tongue, her fingers working quickly at your belt and zipper like a hungry woman unwrapping a long-desired meal, all thought of decorum and propriety far gone from her young, lustful mind.

The promise of pleasure had a way of banishing rational thought.

When she pulls the waistband of your pants down she takes your boxers right along with them, freeing your already half-erect cock. The girl wastes no time. Her hands wrap themselves around your hardening shaft, and a second later her tongue is flat against the underside of your base. With a warm, wet slurp she drags it up your length until she reaches your tip.

Throughout it all her eyes are fixed on the camera lens as it records every moment of her act. Through the phone’s screen you watch as she swirls her tongue around your sensitive head. Your cock quivers in anticipation as it reaches full hardness. You gasp as she dips the tip of her tongue around the underside of your swollen head. 

Behind your glistening, stiff shaft, Dahyun smiles a needy, lustful smile. You watch as all traces of her formerly angelic visage slowly and completely fade away from her fair, pale white skin with each swipe of her tongue around your weeping, thick cock head. She looks up at you, ensuring you are watching her through the camera lens, as she places her lips around your tip.

She takes you into her mouth for the first time. Your hand, which had never left the back of her head, digs into her skull with fingertips that are trembling with those first delicious shocks of pleasure. You let a sigh escape your lips. The video being captured on the phone trembles for a moment as you momentarily lose control of the hand that is trying and failing to keep the picture  steady.

You open eyes that you hadn’t realized you’d closed, staring straight ahead at some random point on the conference room wall that your eyes saw but your brain did not register. It was fully occupied at the moment with the deluge of pleasure erupting from your loins as your executive assistant took your cock in and out of her wet, warm mouth. You are almost afraid to look down, for fear that the image would be too much to handle.

When you finally hazard a glance down at Dahyun, you couldn’t help but let another wordless sigh of pleasure escape your lips. Her image is mirrored in real life and on the phone’s screen, as though she was being doubled somehow, as though there were two copies of the needy young woman taking a thick, hard cock in and out between her soft pink lips.

The sight of it made you tremble with pleasure, to say nothing of the feeling of the young woman’s wet, warm mouth as you fill it again and again with your shaft. The hand on the back of her head tightens around her scalp. Your hips move involuntarily, slowly beginning to take the initiative away from Dahyun, holding her head in place while you begin to fuck her mouth.

Her hands, resting on your thighs, circle around your waist to grasp your ass. Any hesitation you may have had at taking your liberties with her mouth flee from your mind as she grasps your butt and pulls you towards her wanton mouth with each of your thrusts.

Throughout it all her eyes are locked on the camera. And through the camera, they are locked on yours.

You are content to watch her through the phone for a while, the camera app’s viewfinder and ticking recording clock forming a bizarrely out-of-place frame for the lewd act it was recording in full, high definition. Technology had come a long way. Not a single detail would be missed in  the recording. Not a single drop of Kim Dahyun’s saliva glistening on your stiff length, not a single crease of her pretty pink lips as they close tightly around your shaft with each entry and exit into her mouth.

Time seems to freeze and stand still. For a while there is only the feel of Kim Dahyun’s wet, hot lips and tongue wrapped and swirling around your cock, and the soft gurgling sounds she makes each time her mouth is filled repeatedly with stiff meat. Her hands tighten around your ass, pulling you harder and deeper into her mouth, encouraging you to have your way with her. Your blissful sighs turn into wordless moans. Your orgasm beckons, and it takes every bit of your will to keep from filling the young woman’s throat with your cum.

Regretfully, and against the pull of her hands on your butt, you slip your cock from her mouth. Saliva drips from the young woman’s mouth down her cute little chin and a  look of surprise and disappointment appears on those large, bright eyes. For the first time in a while she breaks contact with the camera lens to look directly up at you with eyes filled with lust and anticipation.

“A-am I-I n-not… pleasuring y-you e-enough, sir?” she asks, still stuttering and fumbling her words, the same way she always did during her more passionate moments.

“No, you’re doing fine, Miss Kim,” you answer, stroking the back of her head with your hand for emphasis. “You’re doing quite well.”

“G-good,” she answers, a look of perverse satisfaction appearing on her fair features. She places soft, almost chaste kisses on your glistening length. “I w-would h-hate to disapp-disappoint y-you, sir. I j-just want to p-please you.”

“You could never disappoint me, Dahyun. But I do think that it’s time for you to please me in a different way.”

Your hand on her head pulls her gently up to her feet - before the same hand pushes softly onto her shoulder, pressing her to the table. She takes the hint, hopping onto it, her hands quickly pulling up the short hem of her skirt to reveal pink silk panties, already drenched with her plentiful, slick juices. She spreads her legs willingly, her full, round thighs parting quickly to allow you between them as she drifts one of her hands down to pull her saturated underwear aside, revealing the glistening pink lips of her pussy to you. Your hand, still on her shoulder, drifts down to the neckline of her pink top beneath her blazer - and with a sharp tug, you pull it down, letting her large, full breasts bounce free.

Dahyun gasps in surprise - but the gasp turns into a long, wordless moan as you slip inside her slick, hot pussy. The camera captures it all: the slick wetness of her lower lips, the way they part willingly for your thick head, the way her mound bulges slightly as her tunnel is filled with hard, stiff meat as you fill her to the hilt - and the way the entirety of your shaft glistens with slick juice as you withdraw it from her body for the first time.

Dahyun moans in pleasure as she is filled, and sighs in disappointment as you withdraw - only for the cycle to repeat itself over and over as you quickly find a rhythm, fucking the mewling young woman on the conference room desk with long, full strokes of your cock.

Her full, round breasts bounce enticingly with every thrust into her young body, and you quickly drop your free hand to grasp her right mound in your palm. Your fingers dig deep into her fair, pale skin as you give her chest a squeeze that elicits a sharp gasp from her throat. It turns into a yelp when you capture her stiff, taut nipple between your index finger and thumb, pinching and twisting the little bud.

Like some obscene voyeur the lens roams her body; spending a good amount of time on the wet flesh between her flushed thighs as your cock penetrates her juicy pussy again and again, wandering now and then to her free left breast as it bounces enticingly with each thrust into her body, to her right breast, still captured by your greedy palm, and finally to her face, once so angelic and fair, twisted now by lust and need and pleasure.

The camera captures every moment of it, even if the picture is made shaky by the movements of your bodies. But it sees it all. It records everything.

“Y-you f-fuck me so good, s-sir!” Dahyun exclaims, determined to address you by your title at all times - something that turned you on to no end. “Y-you’re s-so big… so f-fucking big inside me!”

You are lost in her body now, lost in the feel of her wet hot tightness wrapped around your cock. It takes you a few seconds to come up with the words to answer, each second filled with the wet slapping of flesh against flesh as you continue to fuck her atop the desk.

“And you’re… so… so fucking tight, Miss Kim. Such a good tight pussy for me to fuck.”

“A-all f-for you, sir!” she gasps, her words dripping with needy desperation, “M-my body, my m-mouth and p-pussy, it’s all f-for you!”

“Is it?” you ask rhetorically. You knew it was. You knew she wanted to be your fuck toy just as much as she was your executive assistant. But you had to hear her say it.

“Y-yes, s-sir! Y-your a-assistant is f-for you to f-fuck whenever a-and h-however you w-want!”

“Good,” you answer with a hiss as you bury yourself inside her to the hilt. “Then I want to fuck you like this.”

You drop her phone onto the desk for a moment, using both hands to grasp her by the hips and pull her towards the edge of the desk. Dahyun lets a yelp of surprise as you pull her legs up until her calves are resting on your shoulders. Planting your hands on the table and leaning over her until she is almost folded in half atop it, you resume fucking her.

The wordless gasps that had left Kim Dahyun’s throat to that point are replaced by intense, loud moans of sheer pleasure as the new position gives you more leverage to thrust even deeper into her wet, hot depths. Her pussy clenches tightly around you with each entry into her body and her juices flow plentifully - her body’s external responses to the internal pleasure coursing throughout her young, supple body.

You are so drunk on the pleasure you are taking from her body that you forget, momentarily, about the phone on the desk, still recording.

“Miss Kim,” you say between thrusts, “I… believe… you… have… forgotten about… the camera?”

Dahyun’s pleasure addled mind manages to compose a response, even if it is punctuated with moans and sighs as you continue to fuck her without skipping a beat. Her left hand flails about on the table for a moment until it finally finds her phone, lifting it with trembling fingers.

“F-fuck… y-yes, sir! Oh, ohhh! Y-yes, I… I s-should… r-record t-this! R-record y-you fucking me, o-owning me, t-taking me!”

“Good… record… yourself.. Miss Kim,” you say, punctuating each word with a thrust into her tight heat, “record… yourself... getting fucked.”

Dahyun manages to grasp her phone and point it in her general direction the way she would if she were taking an innocent selfie, even if this time the camera was capturing an act that had very little innocence to it. 

Her legs flail about helplessly as you continue to pound her into the desk. You watch as her perfect, angelic little face is twisted with pleasure - and a small, dark part of you takes pride in the corruption of such a pure young woman. You need to have more of her, need to truly give in to the desires inspired in you by her supple young body

You raise your upper body from the table until you are upright again. You grasp each of her white sock clad ankles, spreading them apart slightly. Catching on to what you are about to do, Dahyun angles the camera to point at the wet, slick meeting of your bodies. It lingers on your cock, impaled to the hilt inside her body.

Satisfied that she was filming the moment, you begin to fuck her again.

There was a lot to take in from this new position - so much so that it was almost overwhelming. It gave you the perfect view of Kim Dahyun’s body as it is taken helplessly atop the table, her young, supple little frame rocked heavily with thrust of your cock into her body. Her naked breasts bounce alluringly with each entry, nipples taut and tight with pleasure. Her full, flushed thighs are spread wantonly, kept that way by your hands gripping her ankles and keeping them apart as you pound her needy little pussy again and again. 

The force of your thrusts has loosened one of her high heels, and the expensive designer shoe falls from her helpless foot to land with a dull clack onto the floor. Not that either of you even noticed. Not that either of you even cared.

Dahyun is a mess now, a quivering, mewling mess of a young woman that is only barely cognizant enough to ensure the camera is fixed on the wet, slick, hot meeting of your bodies as your cock slams into her pussy again and again and again. She moans. She gasps. She sighs.

She orgasms.

She was only barely managing to string together words into coherent sentences before - now, with the overwhelming pleasure of one of the strongest orgasms of her life coursing through her veins, all promise of managing an understandable sentence flew out the window. Her pleasure escapes her throat in a long, wordless moan of pleasure, her body quivering and trembling atop the desk as though she were being jolted with electricity with each merciless thrust you continued to make into her helpless body.

The camera, clutched in her trembling hand with a white knuckle grip, threatens to fall out of her grasp - but it spoke much of Dahyun’s priorities that even as her orgasm overtook the rest of her senses, she managed to keep it pointed right at your still-thrusting cock as it continued to pound her pulsating, quivering pussy.

A part of you wanted to slow down, perhaps bury yourself inside her while her orgasm ran its course. But you were so close yourself, so close to the same peak Dahyun had reached that to turn back was quickly becoming an impossibility.

“I, I’m going to fucking cum, Miss Kim,” you gasp, breathlessly. Your cock does not miss a beat, pistoning in and out of the orgasming young woman even as you announce your impending climax.

“C-cum a-any...anywhere y-you w-want!” she manages to reply, “T-this b-body is yours, s-sir. P-please! Cum for me!”

You had cum inside her once before - in the airplane bathroom on the trip from Seoul to Tokyo. Cumming inside her, filling her with your cum for the first time was utterly sublime - and you knew you had to do it again.

You thrust as deeply as you can inside Kim Dahyun before you let your orgasm overtake you. Your cock spasms as it spurts thick, hot semen deep into her needy, pulsating pussy, filling her with rope after rope of thick white cum. You sigh in conjunction with your release, the tension of the past few minutes escaping your body with each stream of thick semen you send into her body. You finally release her ankles from your grip as you fall forward, exhausted, only barely keeping yourself upright with your hands planted atop the table. Dahyun moans as she is filled with your load, and she wraps her tired legs around your waist, ensuring she received every drop you had to give her thirsty body.

It takes you longer than you’d expected to recover from your orgasm, but when your eyes finally open you are content to watch Dahyun breathe heavily atop the table, the milky pale skin of her naked breasts and graceful throat flushed and pink as she too slowly comes back down from her high. 

When her eyelids finally flutter open, she gives you a warm smile that you quickly return.

It takes more effort than you expected, but eventually you raise yourself from the desk. You find the phone, still clutched in Dahyun’s hand, and take it from her, flipping it around until it is pointed at your crotches.

You ensure the camera is filled with the sight of your cock as it slips from Dahyun’s freshly fucked pussy. Her lips grasp every inch of your slick, glistening shaft as it splits out of her as though not wanting to let it leave. When your thick head finally pops out of her, her lips close only slightly before a thick, pearly white stream of your cum emerges from between them to flow down her tired, flushed lips and onto the table.

You raise the camera, zooming out to capture a full picture of the exhausted, well-fucked young woman atop the desk. A naughty smile that you hadn’t known she was capable of appears on her lips as she spreads her legs atop the table, bringing her left hand down to her wet crotch to play with her satisfied flesh and the thick white semen emerging from her pussy.

You focus on her face for a moment - a face that now had very little of the innocence and naivety that had previously pervaded every facet of her personality. She licks her lips alluringly, eyes still focused on the camera lens, and through the lens, your own eyes. You tap the camera to end the video.

Satisfied, you drop the camera onto the table next to her. She has made no effort whatsoever to move, and you are happy to let her bask in the afterglow of sex. She made quite the sight, after all.

“I-I hope tthis w-will lead to m-more regular meetings, sir,” she says, softly. There is a hint of something devilish in her words, something that you hadn’t quite heard in her voice before.

“I think it will, Miss Kim,” you answer as you tuck yourself back into your boxers and do up your pants once more. “I do believe I’ll have to avail myself of your services more often.”

“Good, sir. I do hope you will do just that,” she answers, her words suddenly and surprisingly firm and confident, without a hint of the stuttering hesitation that had punctuated her tone mere minutes ago. She brings the fingertips that were between her legs, slick with your semen, to her mouth. She licks them clean with a pretty pink tongue.

“I certainly will, Miss Kim,” you reply, as a smile of sly satisfaction pulls at the corners of your mouth. “You did well today.”

“I aim to please,” she says, alluringly - this time, without a hint of a stutter.

 

---

Author’s Note: How have I ignored how thicc/hot Dahyun is all this time? Apologies to all the Dahyun stans out there cuz goddamn I’ve been sleeping on her.

 

Business Trip Pt 46: Lifetime Ago

It didn’t take long for Momo and Sana to try their hand at swaying you to their side of the divide.

You sigh out loud as Momo lets your stiff length slip out of her mouth, giving your head a loud slurp with her lips as she does so. On her back and pinned beneath Momo on the bed with her head dangling over the edge of it, Sana is unrelenting in her work on your dangling balls, taking one and then the other into her warm, wet mouth, her tongue licking and slurping each one before she too lets them slip from her lips.

The two girls had quite literally grabbed you by the arms following the brief morning meeting. After Irene had announced to the team that she believed Seulgi and Yeri were being held by the Blackpink members at the Shibuya 109 department store, your next thought was to begin planning the next steps of the operation with Choa, Jihyo, and Nayeon. 

But Momo and Sana had had other ideas.

They likely knew that you’d spent the night before with Jeongyeon and Nayeon, and perhaps they knew that they had to state their position to you before they lost you to the opposing side. 

They were doing a good job at stating their case.

Momo gives the head of your cock one last lick, her pink tongue darting out to caress your tip the same way she would take a slurp of an ice cream cone.

“Come fuck us,” she says, every syllable dripping with lust.

You tear yourself away from the two naked Japanese women, walking around the bed to take up position behind them. The two reposition to bring themselves closer to its edge, ensuring you could remain standing while they laid atop it. 

Your eyes wander - taking in the beautiful curves and naked skin of the two writhing women atop the bed, Momo on all fours, Sana on her back beneath her. In the absence of your cock Momo takes the opportunity to fill her mouth with Sana’s neck, and you watch as the younger Japanese woman lets a delightful gasp escape her soft pink lips at the feeling of her friend’s lips and tongue on her skin.

When you reach the foot of the bed your hand reaches out, almost instinctively, to caress Momo’s upraised ass. You give it a firm squeeze and then a gentle smack - one that finally succeeds in tearing her attention away from Sana’s neck.

She turns to look over her shoulder at you, eyes half-lidded with need. Beneath her, Sana fixes her gaze upon you over Momo’s shoulder, eyes similarly already drunk with pleasure and the impending promise of more. She licks her lips, her pretty pink tongue gliding seductively over pretty pink lips.

Momo arches her back, pressing her chest against Sana as she does so, pressing their soft, naked breasts together, wiggling her naked ass at you in invitation. Beneath her, Sana spreads her legs wider, the wet flesh between them glistening in anticipation. Your eyes drink in the sight of their slick pussies and tightly pursed assholes. You have to force yourself to swallow the quickly accumulating pool of saliva in your mouth.

“You’re not leaving this room until you’ve fucked us in each of our holes,” Sana says, her tone forceful and direct, as though she wouldn’t accept any refusal - as if you could, even if you wanted to. “And you better cum in all of them.”

Momo sighs in pleasure as she continues to rub her breasts against Sana’s, eyes still fixed on yours. She pushes her butt back at you, capturing your cock between the full, round cheeks of her ass and grinding against it. When she opens her mouth to speak the words leave her mouth in a needy, lustful whisper.

“Pick a hole and fuck it.”

Your left hand squeezes Momo’s ass a little tighter, delighting in the feel of her warm, soft flesh filing your palm. You grasp the base of your cock with your right hand, giving Momo a few thrusts between those full cheeks of hers before pulling your shaft downward, letting your head drag between the slick, hot lips of her pussy.

The gasp of pleasure that leaves Momo’s lips is soon mirrored by Sana as your cock head continues the lewd path it traces uninterrupted through slick, hot flesh, swirling around her pink lips and gathering a plentiful amount of her juices upon your head. Their bodies writhe and squirm atop the bed, both hungry and wanton, both wanting to be the first to be taken.

The question of which hole to take first lingers in your mind for a moment more - but your cock seems to make the decision for you. You press your head between Sana’s hot wet lips before you thrust into her body, filling her with your cock.

Sana gasps in pleasure and surprise as you fill her, a note of victory in her wordless exhalation, as though she were proud that her pussy was the first hole you’d decided to take. A triumphant smile appears at the corner of her lips - lips that are quickly crushed by Momo’s, as the two women begin a quick, fierce make out session.

As the two women engage in a sloppy, messy make out session, you slowly withdraw your cock from Sana’s pussy, delighting in the thick sheen of her juices left upon it. When only your head remains inside her, you thrust back inside the young woman’s tight little body, filling her again with your entire length.

Soon you are fucking her with strong, full thrusts of your cock, finding and quickly settling into a rhythm. She whimpers and moans into Momo’s mouth as you pump away between her legs, until finally the building pleasure causes her to tear her lips away from her friend’s.

“Oh, fuck!” she swears - the sound of a woman having a desire fulfilled, a need satiated. “Oh god, fuck me!”

You are happy to oblige, reaching down with your right hand to give her soft, flushed thigh a squeeze, pushing it away from her crotch to open her up even more to your thrusts. Your left hand remains atop Momo’s ass, still squeezing the plump warm flesh.

You aren’t one to leave a woman unsatisfied, and so with your thumb you begin to tease the tight opening of her asshole. Momo turns her head as best she can, looking back at you over her own shoulder.

“Mmm, fuck yeah, baby, fuck her, take her pussy hard, fuck her pussy like you’re going to fuck my ass.”

Your only response is to fuck Sana harder.

The younger girl has become a moaning, writhing mess on the bed, her arms wrapped tightly around Momo’s shoulders, nails digging into her flesh as though she were hanging on to the older woman for her dear life. Momo responds to the pain by dipping her head and taking one of Sana’s bouncing breasts in her mouth before latching her lips to her nipple and sucking deeply.

“Oh god!” she gasps, the feel of Momo’s lips on her breasts only amplifying the pleasure radiating from each of your thrusts into her slick, tight pussy. “Oh god, keep fucking me, keep fucking me, keep fucking me, ohh-”

Sana’s words are cut off suddenly by the long, thin fingers that suddenly wrap themselves around her throat.

“I hear you love it when he chokes you while you fuck,” Momo hisses, her tone abruptly low, suddenly dark. She brings her head down towards Sana’s surprised face, her mouth next to the younger girl’s ear as her pleasurable moans turn into desperate, breathless gasps. “You’re such a little slut, getting off on being fucked while you can barely breathe. You love the pain, don’t you, Sana?”

“F-fuck y-yes, Momo, I love it, I l-love w-when he chokes me while he u-uses my pussy,” she manages to hiss, every word made difficult to speak by the fingers wrapped around her neck. “I, I’m g-gonna c-cum, I, I’m so close, s-so close-”

“Do you want him to cum inside you, Sana? Do you want him to fill you up with hot thick cum while I choke this pretty throat of yours so tightly you can barely breathe?”

“Y-yes Momo please I-I-I w-want it inside me p-please-”

In response, Momo’s fingers close even tighter around her pale, thin neck.

The strangled, airy gasp that manages to leave Sana’s throat is equal parts frightening and alluring. Her eyes begin to roll back in her head, and for a moment you think she has passed out.

But her face comes back to full alertness when Momo’s hand leaves her throat - and the older woman slaps her across the face with it.

“You don’t get to cum before I do,” Momo hisses. “Fuck me now,” she snaps, without tearing her eyes from Sana, even as she gives you a direct order.

You are powerless to disobey, and you slip out of Sana’s needy, hot pussy. A thick rope of her juices drips off your cock, connecting you to her writhing, squirming lips, before you press your slick head against Momo’s equally tight pussy. With one thrust of your hips, you fill the older woman with your cock.

You can’t see it, but you can almost imagine the sly grin of triumph plastered all over Momo’s face as she takes your cock to the hilt.

Sana takes a few more moments to recover and process what had just happened, even as you quickly settle into fucking Momo from behind with the same speed and rhythm that you’d reached when you were drilling into Sana mere moments before. Sana brings a hand to her own flushed cheek where Momo had slapped her - and you notice a glint of anger appear in the younger woman’s eyes, both at the physical pain and at having been deprived a climax that had been so close.

Eventually she recovers enough to realize that her way of getting back at the older woman were quite literally bouncing lewdly in front of her face.

With both hands she reaches up to grasp Momo’s large, dangling breasts as they swing back and forth beneath her with each of your thrusts. A devilish gleam appears in the corners of the younger woman’s lips as she squeezes the full mounds, fingers digging into soft warm flesh, her thumbs and index fingers quickly finding and capturing Momo’s taut, tight nipples, pinching and twisting the tight little nubs.

“Oh, fuck!” Momo gasps, her turn now to vocalize her pleasure. “Oh fuck, fuck that feels so good - squeeze my tits,” she hisses. In response you fuck her a little harder, relishing the feel of her tight, slick walls tightening around your shaft as you take her over and over and over, mercilessly drilling into her tight young body. Sana responds in her own way, quite literally pulling Momo down by her breasts until she can latch her mouth onto a needy nipple, sucking tightly upon the bud the same way Momo had done to her minutes earlier.

The flood of wordless moans that leave Momo’s mouth abruptly turn into a painful yelp - and you realize without seeing that it was probably because Sana had played a little too roughly with her nipples. 

Sana finally releases the older woman’s breasts from her mouth, and you notice the wicked smile on her lips has only widened.

“Pull her fucking hair,” she snaps, and your body moves of its own accord, helpless to disobey such a direct order. You bring your free right hand to the back of Momo’s head, quickly gathering her hair into a makeshift ponytail before giving it a sharp yank.

Doing so pulls Momo’s upper body up and back, her spine arching deliciously. Throughout it all you continue to fuck her, one hand pulling her hair, the other still toying with her pursed, tight little asshole. Sana smiles deviously beneath the older woman, like a puppeteer enjoying the show being put on by her obedient toys.

She reaches up with an open hand, and slaps Momo’s bouncing breasts with an open palm.

Momo lets a strangled cry of equal parts pleasure and pain escape her open throat. Sana responds with another slap across her chest, this time with the back of her hand, sending the full mounds bouncing deliciously. She follows it with another one, and then another one after that - until Momo’s breasts are flushed and sore, and their owner has become a whimpering, moaning mess.

“Looks like we’ve found ourselves a new way to get you off, Momo,” Sana utters. “I guess you get off on pain just as much as I do.”

Throughout it all you are fucking Momo with hard, fast thrusts, caring little for her own pleasure and focused only on pounding her needly little pussy as hard as you are able. Watching the two go back and forth, watching them test each others’ limits while using you as a tool for their own little games - it aroused you like nothing else, and it was quickly becoming too much to handle.

The wet slap of your crotch slamming against Momo’s needy pussy alternates with the slaps of Sana’s open palm against Momo’s sore, reddened breasts, forming an obscene drum line to an erotic song. 

Each slap she receives to her bouncing tits causes Momo’s pussy to tighten deliciously around your cock, causing you to groan out loud as the pleasure quickly becomes too much to handle.

“You’re close, aren’t you, baby?” Sana says, her tone different, now oddly loving and caring as though she had flipped some internal switch. She reaches up with her hands to caress Momo’s sore, reddened breasts, cradling and caressing the large mounds softly and tenderly, even as they continue to bounce wildly with each fierce thrust of your cock into their owner’s increasingly tightening pussy.

“Do it, baby - cum inside her,” Sana continues. “Fill her. Fill this first hole with your cum.”

Her words unmake you. The tip of your thumb finally slides into Momo’s asshole. Your hand pulls sharply on her hair. And your cock buries itself as deeply as it could inside her tight, wet, slick pussy before your orgasm overtakes you.

With a groan you send thick, hot semen spurting into the warm wet walls of Momo’s pussy - and the feeling of being filled with cum is the last straw for Momo, who immediately succumbs to her own orgasm. You both moan and groan and sigh as you let your respective orgasms overtake your bodies; your cock quivers as it empties itself into her body, and her thirsty pussy does the same as it drinks up every drop of your hot white cum.

Suddenly sapped of all energy, you release Momo’s hair from your grasp, letting the breathless woman fall into Sana’s waiting arms. You caress Momo’s upraised ass, her pussy still filled to the hilt with your cock as you try your best to catch your breath, your thumb still embedded inside her clenching ass to the first knuckle. Your gaze wanders, from the sweaty, damp skin and delightful curve of Momo’s back until it reaches the sly, devilish smile still plastered onto Minatozaki Sana’s lips as she smiles at you from over Momo’s shoulder.

The younger woman strokes Momo’s hair as she catches her breath - and there is the hint of the devil in the look she gives you, a hint of the venomous spider that was Minatozaki Sana in the corners of the devious smile on her lips.

After some indeterminate amount of time later - you’d lost track of your sense of time - Momo raises her tired, weary head from where she’d buried it in Sana’s neck. Cheeks flushed, she lets a soft, satisfied smile appear on her face before giving Sana a deep, passionate kiss. Sana reciprocates, wrapping her arms around Momo’s shoulders like a caring lover - as if she’d not called her filthy names while slapping her breasts just minutes before.

“Was it good, Momo? Does his cum feel good inside you?”

“It does,” Momo answers with a warm, satisfied smile. “I feel so full. So full of his cum.”

“Mmmm, he always cums so much,” Sana responds. “He always fills us up so good.”

“He does. He’s a good boy. But his night’s just begun. He still has three more holes to fill. Three more holes to fill with cum.”

“We might have to give him a little while to recover before I get my share,” Sana says, adding an exaggerated pout with her lower lip for emphasis.

The passionate if filthy conversation being shared by the women in front of you, even as you were still buried to the hilt inside one of them, began to stir your cock back to stiffness. Momo senses it, feels you beginning to harden once more inside her, and she grinds her lower body against you, her hips and ass and thighs moving like liquid as she coaxes you back to full stiffness. Your cock stirs inside her, mixing the creamy semen inside her body with her own plentiful juices like some obscene, filthy drink. A wet, squelching sound begins to fill the room as Momo grinds away at your crotch.

Hands squeezing her round, full ass, you slowly begin to thrust in and out of Momo’s sloppy, messy pussy - relishing the feel of her slick walls still managing to feel tight around your shaft despite the full load of cum you’d filled them with.

“You won’t have to wait that long,” she says softly as she feels you come to full hardness. “I feel bad for being the first to get his cum… so maybe you can get it from both ends.”

Both you and Sana are left momentarily puzzled by her implication, but it all becomes clear when Momo eases herself off your now fully stiff cock, releasing a sizeable drip of your semen from her freshly fucked lips to drip in heavy drops onto Sana’s glistening, needy pussy. With the speed and grace of a dancer she slides quickly up Sana’s body until she is sitting atop her face, before turning around to face you once more.

She catches your gaze with hers, before she turns her eyes beneath her spread legs and Sana’s waiting mouth. Following her gaze, you watch, enraptured, as Momo spreads her pussy lips with two fingers - revealing a healthy drip of your semen as it flows from her body and onto Sana’s waiting, open tongue.

“Fuck her again, baby,” Momo says, breathlessly, even as your semen continues to drip from her pussy and onto her friend’s hungry mouth. “Let’s fill her mouth and her pussy with your cum.”

You slip back inside Sana’s pussy, eliciting a gasp from the young woman that causes her to momentarily misalign herself with the drip of cum from Momo’s pussy, causing some of the thick, white juices to drip onto her needy face. She has no time to clean herself up, however as you quickly begin to fuck her with smooth, strong strokes of your cock and Momo herself dips her hips until she is sitting on Sana’s face.

Sana’s pussy is soft and hot and warm and tight, her walls clasping around your slick cock just as they did when you fucked her earlier. But your attention is divided between her body and Momo’s, who is grinding her cum-slick pussy on Sana’s face, your semen and her juices making a mess of the younger woman’s face. She bends forward, grasping the back of your head with one hand before bringing you close for a messy, passionate kiss.

For long, wonderful minutes the three of you fuck as though nothing else in the world existed. You continue to pump away between Sana’s spread, flushed thighs, relishing the feel of her slick tightness wrapped around your cock even as you make out fiercely with Momo. Your hands wander as well, sometimes clasped around Sana’s full, widely spread thighs, sometimes reaching forward to squeeze one of Momo’s soft, dangling breasts and pinch a tight nipple, sometimes giving Sana the same attention, your hands roaming her tight core and round, bouncing breasts.

Momo is not idle either, continuing to grind her hips on Sana’s face, pressing her sloppy, well-fucked pussy onto Sana’s hungry mouth. With her hands she reaches down to join you in squeezing and fondling Sana’s small, round breasts, pinching her tight nipples and caressing her flat, toned stomach. The younger woman tries her best to suck your semen from Momo’s pussy, succeeding only in making a mess of her face and chin as she struggles to maintain coherence amidst the pounding you are giving her needy, wanton pussy.

The three of you take your pleasure from each others’ bodies, uncaring of the passage of time or anything other than the warm, hot bodies that shared your bed and the slick juices shared between you.

Sana is the first to orgasm, already close to orgasm even before you started fucking her, her tight little body writhing and shaking as she whimpers and moans and becomes even more a dirty, filthy mess atop the bed. Her pulsating pussy drives you over the edge as well, your tired, sore cock erupting deep inside her, filling the wanton young woman with spurt after spurt of warm, hot white cum. Sana squeals and shrieks with each shot of your cum that fills her - wordless gasps of pleasure made wet and moist by the semen filling her mouth and throat even as more of it fills her needy pussy.

Arms exhausted, you fall forward, bracing yourself with your hands on either side of Sana’s torso. Your cock, tired and weary from two consecutive orgasms, slips half-softened from Sana’s sloppy pussy - to be followed closely by a healthy stream of warm white cum. Together with the semen already dripping from her lips and chin, Sana looked like a veritable mess, although there is a soft, satisfied smile that appears on her lips as Momo gathers the younger woman in her arms.

In turn you gather the two exhausted women in your own arms, and you both fall into short, if well deserved rest.

---

It spoke of Momo’s increasing comfort with anal sex that you were able to penetrate her ass so quickly and easily, with what seemed like a minimum of the pain and discomfort that had pervaded your first few times with her rear entrance.

“Oh, fuck---” she hisses as she lowers herself fully onto your cock, her tight ass clenching tightly around your cock until you have filled her rear to the hilt. You cannot see her face - you are on your back and she is facing away from you - but you can almost picture the look of pleasure and slight twinge of discomfort on her pretty little features.

“Fuck, that’s so hot,” Sana observes, sitting on her knees next to the both of you on the bed, her pose oddly innocent looking were it not for the fact the was naked and observing her best friend taking a cock into her ass. “Your ass looks so fucking tight, Momo. And your pussy - it’s so fucking pretty. And so fucking wet.”

In Sana’s hands is a large, purple rubber dildo - one of Momo’s favorite toys.

“Shut up and fuck me with that thing,” Momo hisses. “Fill me up, both of you.”

Sana wastes no time, bringing the tip of the toy to Momo’s waiting, wanton lips, swirling the head around her entrance the same way you did to her during your first session. Soon she slips the head inside her, followed quickly by the rest of the toy’s long, hard, rubber length.

You and Momo let out sharp, breathless gasps of pleasure almost in unison - Momo as she is filled in both of her holes by thick, hard lengths, and you at the feel of the hard rubber shaft pressing inside Momo with only her thin walls separating you.

When Sana begins to withdraw the dildo for the first time you are almost helplessly frozen, able only to savor the feel of the thick length sliding against the underside of your cock. For the first few thrusts of Sana’s dildo into Momo’s pussy you are unable to do much more than sigh breathlessly, powerless to do much more than squeeze Momo’s wide hips with grateful hands.

Eventually you gather the wherewithal to be able to move, holding up the older Japanese woman with your grip on her waist before slowly moving your hips in smooth movements, thrusting softly in and out of her ass with short, slow thrusts. 

Momo’s hot, suffocatingly tight ass clenches tightly around your cock with every entry and exit, she herself unable to do much more than simply take the two lengths entering and exiting her body as they willed. She casts her head back, her hair falling down her back in a sable waterfall, a wordless, uninterrupted moan leaving tired, pleasure-drunk lips.

For long, pleasurable minutes you and Sana fuck Momo’s helpless body, the older woman unable to do much more than sigh and groan and moan wordlessly. Drool drips from the corner of her mouth, and her half-lidded eyes are open but unseeing, as the pleasure coursing through her veins were a drug she’d taken a little too much of. You weren’t doing much better, a grimace of exertion twisting your face as your hands clench even tighter around Momo’s sore waist and hips in a vain attempt to stave off the quickly building pleasure in your loins.

With her free hand Sana reaches up to Momo’s scalp, pulling her head upright and making sure she was staring directly into her eyes.

“You’re such a dirty little mess right now, Momo,” she hisses, a darkness in her eyes that you weren’t expecting. “Look at you, moaning like a little slut, taking meat in both her holes.”

Whatever response Momo had is interrupted by an increase in the pace at which Sana is mercilessly thrusting the dildo into her needy pussy - and it leaves her throat instead in yet another wordless moan.

“Are you gonna cum soon, Momo? Are you gonna cum on these two cocks like a needy little slut?”

“Mmm I, oh, I-.... hmmm! Mmmm, oh fuck I feel so full, oh, oh god, my pussy, my ass, oh-!”

When Momo finally orgasms her entire body trembles as though she were struck by lightning - and it causes her ass to tighten so strongly around your cock that you find yourself unable to hold off your own orgasm either. Your bodies shake and quiver violently as you both succumb to the assault of pleasure overwhelming your senses.

Your cock pulsates inside the older Japanese woman, sending spurt after spurt of warm white cum inside her hot, tight ass.

Your world blacks out - your senses and brain too overwhelmed to process anything more than the waves of pleasure crashing into your body. When your heavy eyelids finally open some indeterminate amount of time later, the first thing you notice is Sana, on her knees on the bed, with one hand tracing a path across her own lips - and the other busy between her own legs.

You can feel the dildo pressed against the underside of your cock through the now wet, slick walls of Momo’s ass - meaning Sana had left it buried inside her friend to the hilt.

There is a sly, devilish look on Sana as her gaze takes in every inch of the image in front of her. You had no doubt that Momo was a total mess, her tired, filthy body held up only by your hands on her hips - and the two lengths filling both her holes.

Eventually Sana grips the dildo by its base and slips it slowly out of Momo’s body - and the feel of its ribbed length sliding across the underside of your cock through Momo’s pussy walls makes you groan with pleasure.

The younger woman brings the hard toy, slick and glistening with Momo’s wetness, to her lips. Her pink little tongue darts out and begins to lick the juices from its length.

You finally catch Sana’s gaze, and for a moment she reminds you once more of a spider - one who’d just found two of her future meals trapped in the silken threads of her web.

---

You were thankful to get away from the girls for a moment to take a shower - although Momo ensured that your precious moment of solitude didn’t last long.

You almost knew for certain that at least one of them would join you, and so you made no effort to discourage the woman from stepping into the stall and wrapping her arms around your waist from behind.

She presses her naked chest against your back, and despite the fact that her round, full breasts are pressed against your skin you are more intrigued by the fact that she has also pressed her cheek against your back, taking a moment just to hug you and share an intimate moment in silence. You both linger there for a moment, happy to enjoy the feeling of her arms wrapped around your body, bringing you an unexpected, warm comfort that the steamy water flowing down your bodies did not.

Eventually she begins to place soft, almost chaste kisses along your spine - and her hand drifts down your chest and stomach before finally finding your cock. Without speaking a word she begins to fondle it with gentle fingers, coaxing it to stiffness before pumping her hand up and down its length, slowly and gently - a welcome contrast from the fierce, rough sex you’d been enjoying until that point.

You are happy to stand there, hands braced against the shower wall, enjoying the feel of the warm water on your body and the warm hand wrapped around your cock. You wouldn’t have stopped her if she’d made you cum right then and there, spraying your cum against the shower wall. For a moment you consider turning around and taking her against the wet shower walls, and you knew that you would have found her wet and ready for it.

But she brings her mouth as close as she could to your ear and whispers, her voice barely heard above the sound of the water hitting both of your hot, wet bodies.

“You have one more hole to fuck.”

You turn around to find a devious smile on her face. She licks her lips once, before reaching down, grasping you by the cock, and leading you back into the bedroom.

On the bed is Sana, on all fours. Between her legs she is slowly fucking herself with Momo’s dildo, the thick purple length sliding easily in and out of her glistening pussy. Her head, pressed against the now dirty cotton sheets of the bed, turns enough to hiss breathlessly at you.

“Please.”

Just a single word, but so full with lust and need. You turn to watch as Momo gives you a sly smile before climbing onto the bed, taking Sana into her arms, pulling her upper body from the bed until they are both on their knees atop it.

You lick your lips as you join them atop the bed, savoring the sight of their young, tight bodies pressed against each other, engaged in yet another fierce duel between tongues and lips and mouths. Sana moans into each kiss as she continues to fuck herself with the dildo even as she continues to make out with Momo, the glistening juices dripping down her thighs evidence of how ready she was for more.

You reach out with both hands to caress Sana’s slim waist, bringing your cock to press against the small of her back. She bends forward slightly to ensure the right angle, leaning forward onto Momo for support.

You reach around to her dripping folds, feeling the hard length of the rubber embedded within her - before slowly pulling it out of her body to land with a soft bounce on the filthy cotton sheets, her own plentiful juices dripping out of her and adding to the mess on the cotton white sheets. Sana moans deeply as it leaves her body, and your fingers quickly try to make up for its absence, to be greeted with a slick flood of her juices onto your hand.

Momo catches on to what you are intending, and she reaches down with her hands, spreading apart Sana’s soft cheeks to reveal her tight, pursed little asshole. You bring the glassy juices on your fingers to her opening, caressing and teasing it until it gradually opens itself up slightly. Soon you are able to poke inside her with a slick finger, and then two. Sana moans as you finger her rear entrance, a wordless, needy sound.

A moment later you replace your fingers with the tip of your cock.

Sana jerks forward in Momo’s arms as you press your tip against her opening, her body resisting the foreign invader until, with soft kisses on her lips and strokes upon her hair Momo gets Sana to relax - and soon she has relaxed enough to let your head slip into her hole.

The rest of your cock follows - slowly, Sana not having had anal sex since that time in the Seoul bathroom so many weeks ago. Inch by inch you penetrate her until finally you are hilt deep, all three of you letting a gasp of pleasure escape needy lips.

With your hands on her hips and with her body held in place by Momo, you begin fucking Minatozaki Sana’s ass.

Sana’s body is tight and hot around your thrusting cock, and the pleasure builds quickly in your body. The breathy gasps and moans leaving her throat indicate that the same is happening to her, unable to do much more than hold on to Momo’s body for support as you have her way her ass.

But your mind wanders - back to that day so many months ago, the very first time you’d had with Sana and Momo.

The positions were the same - although you were in Sana’s pussy at the time and not her ass - but aside from that, so much had changed. What had been just a naughty threesome between newly introduced co-workers was now something completely different. The three of you were more than simple co-workers now.

Over Sana’s shoulder, Momo locks eyes with you - and beyond the lustful pleasure you see there, you feel that she is similarly reminiscing. Back then she was a team member during work hours and a fuck buddy outside of them.

What was she now?

Sana orgasms, the throaty moan of pleasure leaving her mouth in a strangled cry that tears itself from tired, weary lungs that had finally reached their limit. The squirming, quivering girl sandwiched between you tears your attention from each other for a moment, even as she slumps forward into Momo’s arms in a boneless pile of tired flesh.

“Fill her,” Momo says, softly - although there is a hint of resignation in her words, as though she did not really want to say them.

But your lust in your body cared little for the hesitations of your heart. With hands clenched tightly around Sana’s slim waist you bury yourself as deep as you could inside her clenching ass before emptying yourself once more, filling her tight hole with the very last of your cum. The groan that leaves your lips is one of pleasure, yes, but also one of relief. The past few hours had been pleasurable in the extreme, but even you had your limits, and a small part of you was glad to have finally reached them.

The next few moments pass in a blur - but the last thing you are aware before exhaustion claims you is the soft, sad smile on Momo’s lips.

---

When your eyes open again you weren’t sure how much time had passed. The fading rays of light that paint the hotel room with splashes of orange and gold are the only indication that the day has begun to end.

Next to you Sana is snoring softly, a content look on her small, cute features as she slumbers. Someone, likely Momo, has drawn the bedsheets up to cover her naked body. You find yourself smiling at the older woman’s consideration, an oddly cute gesture at odds with the lewd actions the three of you had engaged in not long ago..

Momo herself was nowhere to be found, although the open door to the hotel room’s balcony quickly betrayed her whereabouts.

You ease yourself off the bed in order to ensure you didn’t wake Sana, finding and throwing on your cotton shorts before stepping with weak, shaky legs towards the balcony. You find Momo there leaning against the balcony rail wrapped in a bedsheet, the white cotton wrapped around her frame like some goddess of ancient times. 

“Surprised you can even walk,” she says with a slim smile. 

“I would have you two to blame for that,” you reply as you join her at the railing.

Momo’s smile deepens a little as she turns her gaze back towards the blinking lights and glass skyscrapers of Tokyo’s skyline. The two of you stand there in silence for awhile, content to listen to the hustle and bustle of the city. Tokyo had a way of making you feel small and insignificant - just another soul amongst millions, writing another chapter in the story of their life. More than a few of yours had been written here, in this very city - chapters that would have an impact on the rest of your life.

“That brought back some memories,” you say finally, turning to her with a grin. Momo lets a snort of amusement leave her nose in a puff. The wide, toothy smile that appears on her face warms your heart, but only temporarily - soon her lips close again, and the smile that remains is one of sadness and nostalgia.

“It feels like a lifetime ago,” she says after a short silence. She keeps her eyes forward, gaze fixed on the golden horizon - although in reality you could tell she was replaying memories of days gone by behind her chestnut eyes.

You can do little more than nod softly. You divert your eyes from her face, unable to handle the sight of her mournful features for very much longer.

“I want to go back to those days,” Momo says, voice soft. ”Back to when we weren’t chasing around international criminals like we were in some goddamn action movie. Back to when there weren’t a dozen other girls on this goddamn team.”

Her gaze moves, slowly, back to you. Her eyes shine, the myriads of blinking lights that filled Japan’s capital reflected in her glassy eyes. There is a wistfulness and yearning in her soft features, and it is reflected in every syllable of her next words.

“...back to when it was just me and you.”

You are unable to hold her gaze, afraid of what would happen if you did. You look back at the city, your hands clasped together in front of you over the railing. Your head droops.

“Momo, we can’t do that. Not right now. We have to-”

“The reason why I want this all to end,” Momo begins, interrupting you, “is because the longer this goes on the further we get from things going back to the way they were. That’s why I want to end things with Red Velvet and Blackpink, as soon as humanly possible. And I’ll do anything to make it happen.”

“But the rules-”

“Fuck the rules. Every minute we spend obeying them is a minute I spend further away from bringing things back to normal. And if breaking them means we get one minute closer to leaving this all behind and going back to the way things were, then I’ll do it.”

You are unable to find the words or thoughts to even begin to put together a coherent answer. Your head drops down even further between your shoulders, eyes fixed on your clasped hands, as though you’d hoped to find the right response to her somewhere in your palms and fingers.

“Give me Sana and Tzuyu. Dahyun can come along if she wants. Turn me loose. Let me do what I do. Everything I’ll do - everything I’ve ever done - is for me and you.”

Her words finally pull your gaze away from your hands. There is conviction in Momo’s eyes, behind the single tear that has begun to fall down her cheek.

“I just want this to end,” she says, voice finally breaking, finally unable to bear the weight of the emotions overtaking the young woman. “So we can finally be together again.”

You gather her into your arms. Momo finally lets the feelings bottled up inside her to come out, and she sobs softly into your chest. All you can do is wrap your arms tightly around her, as if by doing so you could somehow shield her from the dangers of the world with your body.

Unbeknownst to the both of you, in the bedroom Sana is wide awake, having heard every word that passed between you and Momo. She wanted so badly to rise from her feigned slumber and say something - something that would convince you that Momo wasn’t the only one who’d done everything she’d done for you and you alone. She wanted to tell you that she was just as deserving of your love, and just as driven to do whatever it took to ensure you and her were together at the end of it all.

But her heart fails to give her the strength to do so, and all she can do is bury herself in her pillow, hiding her tears in the soft cotton.

---

“How sure are you about this?” 

“Pretty fucking sure,” Irene answers, her hand already on the doorknob. “If you want to be a pussy and back out, now’s the time.”

You take a moment to shoot her a frown. There is a look of utter confidence on her features that you found oddly reassuring. There was no one else on your team that possessed the same sort of unshakable conviction that she did.

“...and leave you to run away? Fat chance,” you spit back.

“Good. Then pull up your panties and get ready.”

Before you can answer back Irene has already opened the door and slipped through the entrance to Shibuya 109’s underground storage facility.

The labyrinthine corridors and sprawling storage rooms of one of Tokyo’s most popular malls were dimly lit and littered here and there with randomly placed mannequins, giving the entire space a gloomy, dark feel not unlike the set of a low budget horror movie. If she were affected by the atmosphere Irene didn’t show it, moving quickly and swiftly from one room to the next, searching for something only she knew the location of.

Almost twenty minutes pass before Irene turns to you suddenly, bringing a finger to her lips to indicate silence. She steps slowly towards a last door with the label “B4” on it, her hand reaching out to its knob.

She takes one more glance back at you to ensure you were still there. You nod back at her, heart beating so loudly in your chest you were afraid she would hear it.

When Irene opens the door she does so to a blinding bright light. You shield your eyes, unable to make out anything beyond the piercing brightness that seemed pointed directly at you and Irene.

The next thing you are aware of is a shrill cackling laugh, like that of a cartoon supervillain.

“Boombayah!” says a voice - and it takes you a moment to realize it belonged to the girl from Blackpink’s video.

“What the fuck-” you hiss, in an attempt to make sense of what was going on. The possibilities run through your head, none of them pleasant. Irene had led you here, insisting that you go with her alone, and had been so confident of where she was going. The realization that you had walked into another trap suddenly sets in.

Your eyes finally adjust to the piercing brightness enough to realize that a flood light is being pointed at you and Irene, although it didn’t seem to affect her as much as it did you. She is standing straight and tall next to you, arms straight at her sides, a look of disgust on her pale face. From behind the flood light, you can barely make out two more shapes - one was likely the fourth Blackpink member, Jisoo, and the two shapes huddled on their knees on the floor, likely bound and gagged, had to be Seulgi and Yeri.

“Turn that fucking thing off, Lisa,” Irene hisses.

The light lowers but doesn’t turn off; from behind it, Lisa offers Irene an exaggerated bow of apology.

“I’m so sorry, Queen Irene,” she says, every word dripping with sarcasm. “I must say that I’m surprised that you actually did it - I was afraid you’d really gone over to their side.”

Lisa’s words seem to confirm Irene’s betrayal - and you curse yourself for being stupid enough to trust Red Velvet’s leader.

“Irene, you fucking whor-”

You are silenced by a single raised finger as Irene demands silence - and strangely, such is the young woman’s intimidating presence and aura that you find yourself unable to refuse. She has not turned away from Lisa, her cold gaze still fixed on the thin young woman in the wild clothes and unruly hair.

“How does it feel, Lisa? To finally achieve the intelligence needed to set a trap like this?” Irene asks, her disdain for the Blackpink member apparent in her voice.

“Pretty fucking good,” Lisa answers in a sing-song tone, either not noticing or ignoring the jab Irene’s question. There is a wicked smile on her small features, one that was simultaneously attractive and terrifying - but it paled in comparison to her eyes, where there was a glint of madness, a hint of reckless instability. “Jennie’s going to be so fucking happy when I bring her JYP’s handsome little hero. Go tie him up, Jisoo.”

Jisoo, who had until that point been as unmoving and statuesque as the mannequins around you, steps forward. From the small of her back she draws a compact pistol that she quickly racks to chamber a round. There is a cold, serious look on her pale face, and an icy coolness in her eyes that was at odds with her soft, princess-like features. You raise your hands in surrender, and she steps behind you and Irene, ostensibly to tie up your hands.

“You can have him once you answer one more question, Lisa,” Irene states. 

“Oh, and what might that be?” she answers in the same melodic, faux-singing tone. Her voice is shrill and screechy, and you find yourself wishing, not for the first time, that she’d just shut up.

Irene glances at you one last time. She flashes you a wicked smile - and you realize that it was the first time she’d ever smiled directly at you.

“...how does it feel to walk into a trap?”

“Wait, what? What are you-” Lisa mumbles - only to be silenced by the sound of a hammer cocking. In one smooth motion, Jisoo raises her pistol, this time pointed at Lisa.

Speechless, you turn to Irene, fixing her with your glare over the raised silhouette of Jisoo’s pistol. 

On her face is a victorious smile, confident and proud, as though the very thought of something going wrong had not occurred to her for even a second.

---

Author’s Note: 13 total pages of smut lol. Fuuuu that was exhausting (but fun) to write lol. Had a lot of fun coming up with the positions/descriptions for each scene :P

This one was mainly smut, yes, but the next couple of chapters will be pretty heavy on the story so I wanted to get this one out of the way (those chapters will have smut too, just less than this one). 

If you're reading this on AFF, please follow me on lockefanfic.tumblr.com, I'm much more active there and it's much easier to interact with all of you if you want to send me an ask! :)

Anyway hope you all enjoyed, be safe and be cool :)

Business Trip: Pt 47 - For Tonight

“She looks like a zombie.”

You and Irene follow Choa’s gaze towards the newly arrived Tokyo PD squad car, where Jisoo is holding down Lisa with a firm grip on her upper arms. The younger woman squirms in protest as Sakura and Somi hop out of the car, but her resistance fades quickly when Jisoo gives her arms a painful looking twist. Jihyo and Nayeon, standing nearby to facilitate the transfer, share concerned looks.

Sakura begins to read the Blackpink member her rights as Somi takes over from Jisoo, placing cuffs on the young woman’s wrists. Throughout it all Jisoo fixes the back of Lisa’s head with a cold, icy glare, her soft features an emotionless mask.

“She’s been that way since… well, since what happened with her father,” Irene explains.

While waiting for Tokyo PD to show up, Irene had taken the time to fill you and Choa in on the history behind Jisoo, YG, and her coerced membership in Blackpink. It was all a little much to take in all at once, and while it answered some questions, it also created many more.

“So this guy… her boyfriend. Is he… is he still around?” you ask cautiously, afraid of what the answer might be given YG’s propensity towards violence.

“Yes,” Irene answers after a pause, her eyes cast downward. “Obviously he was shocked by the whole thing; being kidnapped and drugged and waking up to find your girlfriend has disappeared can do that to you. He showed up at YG HQ every day for a couple of months, demanding to speak to Jisoo. Eventually YG hired people to rough him up and keep him away. The police weren’t much help - they were either paid off by YG or wouldn’t believe a word of his story.”

“Jesus,” Choa hisses. The three of you continue to watch as Somi pushes Lisa in the backseat of the waiting squad car before the Canadian officer joins Sakura, Nayeon, and Jihyo, presumably to discuss security details. Throughout it all Jisoo’s cold, emotionless glare remains fixed on the Blackpink member, even as the younger woman flips her the bird from the backseat of the squad car.

“Where is he now?” you ask.

“He’s probably still out there, probably still looking for Jisoo. YG was pretty thorough with ensuring he had no way of contacting her. Her apartment, her contact info - it’s all gone. It’s like she never existed. They sent her overseas to work with Rose on some Blackpink projects after the incident, hoping distance would make him forget about her… but last I heard, he was still poking around, hoping to find some trace of where she might be.”

“That’s horrible,” Choa says. “The only reason he’s still alive is probably because it ensures Jisoo’s loyalty.”

“Yes,” Irene agrees, before turning away from the police officers to face you. “That’s why it’s imperative that we move against YG now. Once word gets to them about Jisoo switching sides and betraying Blackpink, his life is in danger. We have ways of preventing them from finding out, but make no mistake - we’re on a time limit.”

“Are we ready for that?” Choa asks. “Does Jisoo know anything about where Jennie and Rose are?”

“She still has her cell phone, and their contacts. And we have Lisa’s phone now. Perhaps your tech girl can work her magic on it.”

“Get Jeongyeon over here ASAP,” you say to Choa. “Get her working on that phone. Get a hold of Momo and have her and her team prep for preliminary surveillance in case we get a location. Everyone else can start logistical prep for an operation. Shoot JYP a message, tell him I’ll be calling to debrief him within the hour.”

“Got it, boss!” Choa says with an affirmative nod before dashing off to carry out your orders.

“I’ll need a good, hard fuck tonight,” Irene says once Choa is out of earshot, plainly, as though it were a simple fact to be stated and not a proposition.

You turn to her more than a little dumbfounded, finding her eyes fixed intensely on yours. She matches your gaze for a few heavy seconds before finally dropping them to the floor, where she toes with the concrete using the tip of her shoe. Her monitoring anklet - which she seemed to wear like a badge of honor, never covering it up with long pants or boots - blinked a steady red light.

“I always need to get off after big ops like this,” she continues, nonchalantly. “They always get me fired up.”

“I… Irene, is that… is that a good idea?”

“What’s wrong, I’m not as hot as all these other girls that are warming your cock?”

“That’s not it,” you say, quicker than you would have liked. Physically, Irene was certainly at or on the top tier of women you would have given your left nut to sleep with, but given the history she shared with you and your team you weren’t sure beginning intimate relations with her was the best idea. To say she had been a thorn in your side for the last year was a bit of an understatement.

“So I’ll see you tonight then,” she says, confidently, brooking no room for dissent. “You know what room I’m in. Jisoo will prepare you when you arrive - I have certain… requirements that I hope you will be comfortable with,” she finishes, nodding towards Jisoo’s unmoving figure on the bench.

You turn back to Irene to find that her gaze has shifted, this time towards Seulgi and Yeri, sitting on a bench some distance away. Seulgi has her arm wrapped around the younger girl, who has her face buried in her hands.

“Irene,” you begin, hesitantly. “Seulgi and Yeri-”

“I know,” she answers, quickly. A frown appears on her slim lips. You watch as Irene takes a few steps to one of Tokyo’s ubiquitous beverage vending machines, from which she quickly purchases a couple bottles of water before returning to you.

“All I ask is that you wait until we’ve taken down YG,” she states. “Then we’ll pay for what we’ve done.”

Irene turns away to approach Seulgi and Yeri. Crouching in front of them, she offers them both a bottle. Yeri gingerly accepts one with a hesitant nod of thanks, but Seulgi turns away from Irene, a defiant scowl on her face.

You watch as a look of pain appears on Irene’s features at Seulgi’s rejection. She had done a lot to hurt you and the people you loved, and you knew a time would come when she would have to answer for what she’d done.

But in that moment, you felt nothing for her other than pity.

—

“I hate to sound like a hacker in a cheesy Hollywood action movie, but I’m in.”

You try to make sense of the jumble of seemingly random text and numbers that Jeongyeon had thrown up on the screen projector, but with no success. Judging by the puzzled looks on the rest of your team’s faces, no one else in the room was any the wiser.

“I got into Lisa’s phone,” Jeongyeon clarifies, to hesitant nods of understanding.

“Anything of interest? Anything that can point us to where Jennie and Rose are?” you ask.

“Unfortunately, no,” Jeongyeon answers with a disappointed frown. “They’ve been pretty tight with their encryption and GPS usage. But I do have access to their text message history - although it just looks like a bunch of random words.”

Jeongyeon brings up a screen with the text message logs, and it is filled with seemingly random words - Flint, Ninja, Girl Group, and so on - sent roughly every two hours to an unknown number.

“That’s Blackpink’s group chat - it functions as a communications and reporting system,” Irene explains from the back of the room, where she is leaning on a desk. Next to her, Jisoo stands as silently and motionlessly as she did earlier that afternoon, arms crossed, face emotionless. “The unknown number is YG HQ. They operate on two hour communications windows. Every two hours, each member sends a message to YG HQ - the words are codewords. Each codeword corresponds to a message that relates what that member is doing, where they are, and their current situation. The system is also used for routine communications. If they fail to send a message every two hours, then that’s a red flag to HQ and the other members.”

“Some real Metal Gear Solid shit,” Jeongyeon chirps from the podium.

“Maybe our cop friends can make themselves useful for once and tell us what the codewords mean,” Momo hisses. “Eh, Officer Im?”

“Maybe our civilian friends can stop playing spy and pretending they’re running a black op,” Nayeon snaps, “and start doing something they’re used to, like I dunno, sending an email or working on a spreadsheet - eh, Hirai?”

“Maybe our cop friends can shut the f-”

Momo is hushed mid-sentence by Irene’s raised hand, her intimidating aura managing to hush an entire room with a mere gesture. The older woman turns to Jisoo, giving her a nod. Jisoo takes out her own phone and types a short text message before presumably sending it off.

A few seconds of silence pass before a text message alert pops up on Lisa’s phone. On the screen, an unknown number, presumably Jisoo, has sent a message to the Blackpink group chat consisting of a single word - Sunset.

“Sunset?” you ask. “What does that mean?”

“Jisoo’s sent in the codeword requesting a meeting with all the Blackpink members. Sunset is the codeword for that.”

On the screen, a second unknown number replies to the text message chain with the same word - Sunset. A few seconds later, a message from a third number repeats the word.

Jisoo approaches the front of the room and the podium on which Jeongyeon has set up her laptop.

Jeongyeon was a strong young woman, and your own history with her had proven to you over and over that she was not one to back down from a confrontation - but faced with Jisoo’s cold, emotionless presence, she quickly steps away to allow her access to the laptop without much resistance.

The ex-Blackpink member types a single word. On the screen, you watch as Lisa’s phone sends in the Sunset codeword.

“They’ll be waiting for us now,” Irene states. “To them, it looks like Jisoo’s requested a team meeting. Jennie and Rose have confirmed they’ll be there. Thanks to your cute little hacker here, they think Lisa will be there too.”

“So long as our cop friends do their part and ensure that news of Lisa’s capture doesn’t leak,” Momo pipes up from her seat next to you. There is a barely detectable frown on her face, and you suspect it was because Irene had referred to Jeongyeon as ‘cute’.

Nayeon, glaring daggers at Momo, begins to speak. “And where and when will this meeting-”

A few moments later, a message from the second unknown number pops up, again a single word: Compass. Then a second message: Sundial. A few moments after that, another, this time from the third unknown number: Hurdle.

“That’s Jennie asking where and when to meet,” Irene explains, sounding a bit like she were translating text written in a different language - which wasn’t too far from the truth. “Rose is requesting that it be delayed by a couple of days. She’s probably been in hiding outside of Tokyo, given the attention the media put on her escape. She probably needs some time to get back into town on the down low.”

“That’s good - we need time to prepare for this,” you observe. “This could be the only chance we get to have both of them in the same place. We can’t fuck it up. We could use the time to prepare.”

From the back of the room, Irene nods at Jisoo. If you’d been told they were communicating telepathically, you wouldn’t have doubted it.

Jisoo types a message on her phone before sending it. A few seconds later it pops up on the chain - Seventy-two. She lets a few more moments pass before sending a final message: Evergreen.

All eyes turn to Irene, but it is Jisoo, speaking for the first time with a clear and defiant tone, that provides the translation: “Three days from now. Tokyo Skytree.”

—

There was a lot to admire in Kim Jisoo’s knots.

They used the perfect amount of the high quality black silk rope, each length firm around your wrists and knotted in such a way that releasing yourself would be near impossible without outside assistance.

Despite the quality of her work it was hard to ignore the cold, emotionless efficiency with which she worked. She was a beautiful young woman, with soft, friendly features that surely possessed a radiant smile - and it pained you somewhat to see her so hollow, so vacant. You weren’t sure how much of the backstory Irene had told you about her was true, but if even a fraction of it was, she had clearly gone through a lot. You couldn’t help but feel some sort of need to help her, to reassure her that her boyfriend was probably doing okay, that everything would be alright - even if you didn’t have the facts to support such a claim.

In the end you settled only for admittedly awkward silence as asks you to strip to your underwear before she put you in a sitting position with your back against the bed’s headboard, your wrists tied to the near corners with those aforementioned perfect knots.

Giving you no more than a last, sparing glance, she left the room without a word.

You are in the middle of admiring her handiwork when the door to the bedroom opens, and suddenly you are unable to do much more than stare, awestruck, as Bae Irene enters the room.

Irene was gorgeous - the kind of woman with a face that belonged on the cover of a fashion magazine.  It was the kind of face with features that seemed suited for a permanent scowl, that kind of resting bitch face that was at the same time slightly off-putting and intensely alluring. You were sure she possessed a bright smile - not that you’d ever seen it - but for some reason the moderately upset, perpetually irritated look that she wore ninety percent of the time seemed to suit her more than a smile ever could.

She wore that look now - only this time her choice of clothing, or lack thereof, seemed to match it.

She is wearing a black leather corset, wrapped tightly around her small torso like a second skin, emphasizing her tiny little waist and the alluring swell of her hips. It did a wonderful job of pushing her small breasts up and together, creating a delicious looking cleavage. In her right hand is a long, thin object - a riding crop.

She wore nothing else aside from a lacy pair of panties.

Her legs, long and perfectly shaped, covered in pale, creamy vanilla skin, take her step by step towards you, still waiting helplessly on the bed, mouth still ajar with surprise.

A slim, sly smile appears on Irene’s lips as she takes a second to relish the sight of your helpless form. The smile fills you with equal parts dread and anticipation.

She says nothing as she climbs onto the bed, crawling towards you on the headboard, giving you a perfect view of her tight cleavage as she does so.

“Ire-”

Her name isn’t even out of your mouth before you feel a stinging pain blossom on your left cheek that sends your head whipping involuntarily to your right. It takes you a few more seconds to realize what had actually happened, your brain momentarily frazzled by the sheer speed at which she moved. The position of her right arm, and the riding crop at its end, filled in the blanks.

“You talk when I let you talk,” she states, her voice somehow managing to sound a bit like ice as it left her lips, even though you knew such a thing was impossible.

“Wait, I-”

You at least got two whole words out this time before the crop strikes again, this time striking your right jaw and whipping your head to the left. A few seconds of stunned silence pass before you feel the warm drip of blood begin to flow down your chin.

Your mouth opens, ready to issue a retort.

Her eyes fix yours. There is an icy, cold challenge in those eyes, as though she is daring you to say something, daring you to admit you didn’t want this.

Daring you to admit you couldn’t handle her.

Your retort dies on your lips. She watches the resistance flee you, to be replaced with hesitant acceptance. She smiles that sly, devilish smile once more as she watches you yield to her.

As she watches you submit.

Satisfied with the balance of power in the room, her body language shifts, becoming a bit more casual, a bit more relaxed. She sits next to you on the bed, and while your eyes are distracted by the allures of her half-naked body, you still found your eyes glued to her face - those piercing, intimidating features, beautiful in the same way that snow on a winter scene is, even as it holds the potential for a deadly avalanche.

“You know, all these months with us chasing each other around, I’ve done quite a bit of research on you,” she says, her eyes following the tip of the riding crop as it traces a lazy path down your jawline, to your neck, and finally to your upper chest. “When we met that first time, in my office at SM, I had to admit, I was a little disappointed.”

The riding crop begins tracing a path down your chest, past your belly, to the waistband of your boxers.

“But the past few months have shown me… Well, I suppose I understand now why you’re so successful in this industry. I understand now why you have this perfect little group of perfect little girls following you around like obedient fuck toys, just as ready to go on a dangerous operation for you as they are to bend over table and let you have your way with them. I understand now why you’re so high up at JYP, why you are where you are…”

The riding crop inches downward, the tip of it tracing a path towards the growing bulge at your crotch. When its tip touches your shaft you quiver slightly, an involuntary reaction - but one that Irene savors, drinks in and relishes.

With long, slim fingers Irene hooks the fingers of her left hand into your waistband and pulls your boxers halfway down your thighs - enough for your near fully stiffened shaft to spring free.

The smile widens as the riding crop continues its path down your length.

“You’re driven… passionate… and…”

The tip of the crop reaches your tip. Your entire body tingles. Her smile deepens, becomes something more wicked.

“…and you’re lucky.”

The words leave your mouth before you are even able to realize what speaking them meant - but you are momentarily angered by her implication that you had gotten as far as you have purely on luck. You had to retaliate, had to-

“Fuck tha-”

The crop strikes, a blur of hard leather. Your head snaps back against the headboard, and pain blossoms like a harsh flower on your right cheek.

“What did I say?” Irene hisses, her cold tone only barely managing to thinly veil the threat beneath her words.

You grunt, breathing heavily through your nose as you glare at her as best you can. She glares right back at you, unblinking, challenging you, daring you to speak again.

“Do it,” she snaps. “Say something. You don’t like it, do you? You don’t like how the woman you’ve been chasing for months has you tied up and helpless in her hotel room. You don’t like how I think you’ve gotten where you are because of sheer fucking luck. Do it. Call me names. Put me in my place. You know you want to. Call me a bitch. Do it!”

“Irene,” you hiss as you grit your teeth, anger in your eyes. “You’re a fucking bitch!”

The crop strikes - this time a pair of strikes on your naked chest, leaving angry red welts behind. You let out a grunt of pain, but do your best to control your reactions. Anything to keep her from getting the reactions that she wanted out of you.

“Again!” she snaps, a hint of desperation, barely noticeable, in her tone. “Do it. Call me fucking names. Do it. Make me hurt you. Call me a fucking whore!”

“Irene,” you begin, her name a curse word on your lips. “You’re a cheap, dirty, two dollar whore!”

She strikes like lightning, the crop leaving two welts on your abs that sting harshly. Her strikes have grown more painful, her body being fed by anger and rage and lust. Your grunts turn into yelps, the pain becoming more and more difficult to suppress with each attack she makes on your body.

“More,” Irene snaps, and when you raise your head to fix your eyes with hers there is a raw, unfiltered madness in her eyes, a kind of wild passion that scared you and excited you at the same time. It is a mixture of anger and lust and need all boiled up into one, concentrated and poured into the amber brown pools of her eyes.

“Do it,” she continues, “Tell me more. Call me more fucking names. Tell me what you think I am. Make me do it. Make me hurt you, make me cause you more pain. Call me a cunt. Do it. Say it now. Say it!”

“Irene,” you hiss, breathing heavily, teeth gritted as you steel yourself for what was about to come. “You’re a fucking cunt.”

What happened next seemed, to your pain and lust-addled mind, to happen in a blur. Her hands move, and then her body, and then her hips and her legs. Her right hand whips the crop away from the bed before reaching up to claw the back of your head, her nails digging painfully into your scalp. Her left hand reaches down to her crotch. Her thighs spread widely to take you between them.

Your brain registers this, notices it all happening. But it is all overridden by her eyes - eyes you thought were perpetually cold and icy, now ablaze with the kind of overbearing heat that could only be found in the eyes of a woman driven solely by lust.

And then there is only heat and tightness and slick wetness.

When her crotch meets yours and you are fully embedded inside her, she finally lets out the first sign of vulnerability of the evening - a soft, wordless cry of pleasure that leaves open lips. You meet it with a sigh of your own, somehow tearing open your own shut eyes to watch the expression on her beautiful face as you fill her for the first time.

But it is fleeting, momentary - the vulnerability lasts only for a second. Soon the fire reignites, and it is merciless, a force of nature. In your bonds you are unable to resist, although you knew you wouldn’t have, even if you could.

She rides you fiercely, roughly, taking you in and out of her tight wet heat, caring little for your comfort or much of anything aside from filling herself over and over with thick, hard meat. Throughout it all she is cradling your helpless head with both hands, fingernails digging into your scalp, rendering you unable to move or look elsewhere other than her face and the wild, terrifyingly passionate gaze with which she fixated you.

She crashes her lips against yours, engaging in a kiss that had little warmth but plenty of need. Tongues duel, graze against teeth and gums. Just as you begin to explore her mouth with yours she tears her lips away.

The bed creaks loudly in protest. Your hands close into fists, cursing their inability to grasp her wildly bucking hips, or reach up and pull down the corset that kept her breasts from your eyes and your tongue. Your legs quiver and squirm, unable to do much else.

You are utterly helpless, utterly unable to resist Bae Irene as she takes her pleasure from your body. And you loved every second of it.

Her pussy clenches tightly around you, so slick and so tight. She finally rips her gaze from your eyes to cast her head back, sending dark purple and black strands flying as she sighs and moans her pleasure into the empty hotel room. Not once do her hips and thighs slow or lose their rhythm, despite the amount of physical exertion her movements required. Not when there was more pleasure to be had. Not when she was so close, so quickly…

“Do you… do you like my pussy? Do you like… how I fuck your cock with it?” she hisses between lustful moans, each word emphasized with a thrust of hips against yours, a crash of her thighs onto your hips that sends your cock spearing into her slick heat.

“F-fuck yes, Ire-”

She cuts you short with a slap to a cheek already reddened by a strike of her riding crop. A small price to be paid for the pleasure she was giving you, but one you paid gladly.

“I bet you… I bet you want to suck on my t-tits, d-don’t you?”

“Y-yes, Irene, ple-”

Another slap. Another sharp sting. Another bruise you would gladly wear like a trophy.

She pulls at the black corset wrapped so tightly around her torso. You were expecting the leather buckles to put up more resistance, although whether by design or by the strength given to her by lust and need, the straps rip away easily. She pulls the leather garment down her chest, freeing her small, round breasts and the taut nipples atop each one. She hadn’t stopped her rhythm all this time, still taking your cock in and out of her body even as she teased you, even as she slapped you and caused you pain, even as she revealed her chest to you. Her breasts bounce erotically in front of you, inches from your face, begging to be sucked and licked and played with. The saliva gathers in your mouth.

“Then fucking suck on my tits.”

Her hands return to your reddened scalp before pulling you into her chest. Your face crashes against her naked breasts and the warm, delicious cleavage between them. You relish their warmth for a moment, and the slick saltiness of the sweat on her skin, before quickly latching your mouth atop her left nipple and sucking greedily. Now was not the time for tender kisses or teasing. Not when you both needed so much. Not when the only goal of this little session was pleasure, and little else.

Irene lets out a strangled gasp of pleasure as you feast on her breasts, your tongue licking and swirling and sucking. Her hips move a little quicker, no longer taking your entire length in and out but withdrawing only half way before plunging down again to drive you again and again inside her tightly clenching, increasingly drenched pussy. Her juices flow. Her walls tighten. Her sharp sighs become long, drawn-out moans.

When she orgasms it’s like her entire body is struck by lightning, quivering and shaking and trembling involuntarily. You expected her to let spill with filth and profanity to announce her orgasm, and so you tear your lips from her breasts to watch her do so - but you are pleasantly surprised by the sheer beauty of her features as they are wracked with pleasure, twisting and contorting in a way that somehow made her look more captivating than she already was.

For a moment she is vulnerable again. For a moment she is soft. For a moment the icy lips thaw into a warm smile of bliss.

It takes every ounce of self control you had remaining to not join her in bliss. She made it difficult, with her pussy pulsating tightly around your buried shaft, and her slick juices flowing freely from her opening to stain your crotch.

It felt like a few hours, although it must have only been a few minutes. But you are happy to let Irene breathe heavily into your shoulder as she recovers from her orgasm, her body still quivering and shaking slightly as its last vestiges leave her suddenly exhausted body.

When she finally raises her head, hair frazzled and cheeks flushed, she still manages to look utterly mesmerizing. The wild fire in her eyes is diminished only slightly by fatigue, but it still blazed, still showed no signs of abating completely.

“I suppose you should have your fun too,” she says, softly, straightening her back, her hands reaching for your chin and jaw once more. She begins to move her hips and thighs in slow, soft circles around your crotch, stirring your cock inside her. She smiles wickedly as a soft gasp manages to escape your lips at the grinding of her hips and the random pulsating of her post-orgasm pussy around your shaft.

“Fuck, Irene-”

A slap to the cheek. But this one is more gentle than the others, although whether due to lack of energy or a softening of her demeanor, you didn’t know.

“Yes, you can cum,” she states. “I’m not a little monster.”

You weren’t quite sure how she did it, but with quick movements of her hands at your wrists she frees you from your bonds. Your arms drop bonelessly to the bed, tired and limp, before you finally bring them to rest on her hips. You relish the feel of her body beneath your fingers and palms for the first time, her skin feeling every bit as soft and as warm as you’d imagined.

Your hands move to her ass, palms clenching around the firm mounds, ready to slam them down when she begins to ride you again. She smiles, before bending to kiss you again, fiercely, roughly, her tongue forcing its way into your mouth and grazing your teeth and gums without regard for how you felt about it.

“I decide how you cum, though,” she states, giving you one last rough little peck on the lips.

Without taking you out of her body, Irene turns around on the bed, swinging one leg over your chest with admirable flexibility, until her back is facing you. Then, with her legs free she plants her feet on the bed, leans back against your chest, and begins to ride you again.

“Like this,” she says, her voice slightly softer now, no longer as harsh or angry as she was moments prior, but still possessing a hint of an edge, enough to remind you that she was in control here, and you were merely along for the ride. “Fuck me like this. Cum inside me like this.”

When she begins to move again you can do absolutely nothing more than simply grasp her hips and let her do as she wished. She was so hot, so utterly tight and wet around your cock, her hips and thighs moving with such perfect rhythm that it was quite literally breathtaking.

Your hands reach for her hips, but she grasps your left hand and brings it to a needy, bouncing breast, her fingers pulling yours around her tight nipple, closing around it and squeezing it, clutching the needy, wanton flesh and eliciting a sigh from her lips. She brings your other hand to her crotch, past the soaked black panties that she had pulled to the side, guiding your fingertips to her clit, showing you where to touch, where to swirl the pad of your fingertip in just the right way.

Your hands play Bae Irene’s body like an instrument, fingers causing beautiful notes of pleasure to escape her lips in a lewd melody of pleasure.

Despite this, Irene was still completely and utterly in full control of you. But whereas before you were merely a toy for her amusement, now you were a pet - one she wished to reward for good behaviour.

She bounces up and down, up and down, taking you in and out of her slick hole again and again. Your palm clutches tightly around her trembling breast and your fingers swirl faster and faster against her clit. You didn’t know how much longer you could last, but from the tightening of her pussy and the new wave of her juices spilling down your shaft and onto your balls you sensed that she was nearing her second peak as well.

“Fuck, Irene, I’m gonna- Fuck, I’m gonna cum in you.”

She reaches back with a hand to grasp your head, fingers digging painfully once more into your sore scalp. Even now, with her back turned, she’d still found a way to make you pay for every word that left your mouth.

“Tell me… oh, fuck… oh! Mmm… tell me… tell me more,” she hisses, her words becoming more desperate, being replaced more and more with breathy moans as she nears her peak. “Do it, make me… oh, fuck you’re so big inside me, fuck, you’re stretching me out so much… oh… make me hurt you. Tell me more… Call me… call me names!”

“Fuck you’re so tight, Irene. This tight little whore pussy of yours is gonna… fuck, it’s gonna make me cum.”

“Fuck! Fuck, yes, more! Tell me what you’re… oh god, where you’re gonna cum. Make me… make me… make me… Make me hurt you. Tell me what I am. Call me names. Call me names! Oh god, you’re gonna make me cum soon, I’m gonna cum all over your cock!”

“Such a needy little whore, Irene. Such a… fuck, such a tight little whore pussy. So… so fucking needy for cum.”

“Yes! Yes! Yes!”

“Fuck, Irene, I’m gonna.. Fuck, I’m gonna…”

“Fuck! Yes, more. Do it. Say it… Tell me where you’re gonna cum! Say it! Call me whatever you want, call my pussy whatever you want… Fuck, say it. Say it. Say it. Say it while you fill me, while you fill me with your cum! More!”

“I’m gonna… Fuck, Irene, I’m gonna cum inside your dirty little cunt!”

You both orgasm almost simultaneously, and for a few moments your mind blanks out completely, finally overwhelmed with more sensations and more pleasure than it was ever built to withstand. You are dimly aware of your cock pulsating as it sends stream after stream of thick, hot semen into Bae Irene’s tightly clenching pussy, filling her to the brim with cum and causing a thick flow of juices, both yours and hers, to overflow from her cock-stuffed opening and drip wetly down your shaft and balls.

Irene collapses against your chest, suddenly a pile of limp, quivering bones and flushed skin damp with sweat. Your left hand squeezes her breast softly, savoring the feel of her soft flesh yielding beneath your fingers. Your right hand traces random paths around her crotch, your fingertips, still stained with her juices, leaving streaks of wetness on her crotch and mound.

Eventually your cock softens enough to slip out of her sore, flushed pussy with a slick pop, followed closely by an obscene, lewd flow of thick white semen and her slick juices.

Irene finally slips from your chest before undoing whatever contraption of buckles and straps is keeping the corset attached to her torso. She rips it from her body before slipping off her drenched panties. Naked now, she returns to you on the bed, resting her head on your left shoulder. As much as you want to savor the sight and feel of her warm, naked body next to you, you are utterly drained and unable to do much else other than drift off into a deep, dreamless sleep.

You don’t see it, but for a moment the icy coldness that pervaded so much of her personality leaves Irene’s face, to be replaced, if only temporarily, by warm contentment.

—

You awaken to two things - a sore, bruised body, and an empty bed.

You throw your shorts back on before stumbling into the hotel room’s living space to find Irene wrapped in a bedsheet and on her knees next to the couch, where Jisoo slept fitfully. Irene reaches out with a hand to stroke the younger girl’s hair in an attempt to chase away whatever demons she was fighting in her dreams.

Whatever she was dreaming about, she still snored. Loudly.

Despite Irene’s quick summary on the convoluted and tragic series of events that had led to this moment, there were still so many questions you wanted to ask about her relationship with the now ex-Blackpink member. But you realized quickly that the answers to many of them were right there in Irene’s eyes, and the way she looked at the woman on the couch.

“You love her,” you say.

For a moment Irene’s icy, detached facade cracks - her lips quiver and her eyelids flutter, as though she were just forced to face a truth that she wasn’t ready for. It is quick and fleeting, but it was unmistakable, and for a moment she is not the treacherous villain you’d long figured her for. For a moment she is a vulnerable young woman struggling to make sense of the whirlwind of events and twists of fate that had led her to this moment in time.

“It surprised me,” she admits, her voice cracking slightly before she quickly regains her composure, forcing herself to speak clearly despite the efforts of her vocal chords to betray her feelings. “At first I saw her as a junior, and then as a sister. We’d been through so much together. And then, somewhere along the way, it just… happened. When I watched her with her boyfriend, when I watched her fall deeper and deeper in love with him… that’s when I knew.”

You are unable to offer any words of comfort, and so you settle for giving her a sympathetic nod of understanding as she rises to her feet.

“I’ll never forgive YG for what they did to her,” she states, hands clenching into fists. “I’ll never forgive YG for what they’ve made me do.”

“So all this - her betrayal of Lisa and Blackpink - it was your idea?”

“Yes,” she answers. “We always kept in touch, even with her in Blackpink and me in Red Velvet. We wanted our revenge. We were just waiting for the right time. With Lisa, Seulgi and Yeri in one place, it was the perfect opportunity. In a couple of days we’ll have Jennie and Rose, and they’ll lead us to Jisoo’s father. We probably won’t get another shot at this. We have to get them.”

“We will,” you say, trying your best to reassure her. “We’ll make sure they spend a lot of time behind bars for what they’ve done.”

“That’s not enough,” she says, the words leaving her mouth in a threatening hiss that frightens you with its conviction. “I’m going to break them. I’m going to end her father, and reunite her with the one she loves. I’m going to make sure she can be happy again.”

“…even if it’s not with you?”

“Even if it’s not with me,” she repeats, resolutely, even as her voice cracks and her lip quivers. Giving the sleeping woman one last look, she steps towards you, her arms wrapped around her torso and the thin bedsheets, as though they were the only thing keeping her emotions from spilling out.

She reaches out with a hand to grasp your upper arm. “Let her sleep,” she says, softly, and you turn to follow her back into the bedroom.

Closing the door behind her, Irene turns to you and places a hand on your chest, guiding you gently back to the bed, where you sit on its edge. Eyes locked on yours, she lets the bedsheet fall from her body, revealing her slim, naked body before straddling you on the bed.

Her lips find yours, still needy, but without the same ravenous energy she’d displayed the night previous. Now there is a softness, a desire to find comfort and safety rather than raw pleasure. Her arms wrap around your neck, and your own arms, after some hesitation, wrap themselves around her small torso, caressing her warm skin and tracing the curve of her spine.

“Irene,” you say, pulling your lips from hers. “Are you sure you want to-”

“Yes,” she says, silencing your words with a kiss that surprised you with its gentleness. “Yes, I’m sure I want to.”

Irene rolls over onto the bed, pulling you along with her by her hands on your neck until you are atop her. You lock eyes with her, and find a vulnerability you’d never thought you’d see in those dark brown pools. For a moment you find yourself wondering whether this really was the same woman you’d spent the last year chasing, the same woman you’d long thought was the antagonist of this chapter in your life. You wonder if, in another life, she could have been as important to you as Momo, or Jeongyeon, or Nayeon, or Sana.

She pulls your head towards hers.

“I’ve failed so many people in my life,” she says, her voice low and possessing little of the raw confidence that was so often at the core of her personality. “Jisoo… Seulgi, Yeri, Wendy, Joy… I’m a terrible, terrible person, and I’ve done terrible things. To a lot of people. Including you, and the ones you love. And one day, I’m going to pay for it all.”

“Irene,” you begin, but she shakes her head at your response.

“I’m not asking for your forgiveness. With the things I’ve done… I don’t deserve it. I’m just asking for you to help me for a little while.”

“Help you with what, Irene?”

“Help me forget,” she says, her voice barely a whisper. “Help me forget what kind of woman I am. Help me forget about what a shitty person I am, and all the shitty things I’ve done. Help me pretend I’m a better person. Treat me like a woman you love.”

Her hand drifts to your cheek - the same one she’d slapped and struck so harshly earlier in the night. But her hand is gentle now, her touch soft. And her eyes, earlier so wild with passion, are glassy with too many uncried tears, long suppressed, that were just now finding release.

“Let me see what that feels like - how it feels to be loved,” she whispers. “If only… if only for tonight.”

Your words, as they so often did around Bae Irene, fail to give voice to your feelings. You knew that her vulnerability was temporary, and that when the sun rose tomorrow she would go back to being the cold, icy Bae Irene that you and your team had spent the better part of a year chasing around Asia.

But right now, in this moment, she was a young woman seeking temporary comfort in the arms of a stranger, a momentary reprieve from the responsibilities and consequences of her difficult life.

And so you dip your head, press your lips to hers, and, if only for a few hours, you do your best to help her forget.

—

Author’s Note: :*)

OC x Irene endgame lulz fr tho jk

Business Trip: Pt 48 - All or Nothing

Minatozaki Sana didn’t even need words this time.

All she needed was a look - a glance at you that told you what she wanted, when she wanted it, and what she wanted you to do. So much said without the need for language. So much communicated in the space of a few seconds, reliant only on the dark chestnut pools of her eyes and the small pull at the corners of her mouth that turned it into a wicked smile that hid wicked ideas.

You’d arrived at the hotel conference room early in order to prepare for the team meeting that would lay out the general plans for the upcoming operation later that week. Sana had arrived just a few minutes after you, although whether it was purely by coincidence or whether she’d known you’d arrive early and timed her arrival to yours was still in question.

You thought the latter was probably more likely. In any case, from the second she stepped into the room her intentions were clear as day.

Two quick glances - one at you, another at the fancy leather conference chair you stood beside. A sly smile appears on crimson red lips as you take your seat and submit to what was about to happen. She takes slow steps towards you - a spider approaching a fly that’d taken a wrong turn and found itself entangled in silken threads that would spell its end.

Her hands waste no time. Even when she undoes your belt and pulls your boxers and pants down far enough to let your cock free, she says nothing. Her eyes tell you all you need to know, and in those chestnut pools you find only a determination to take what she wanted, heedless of the potential dangers or consequences associated with such a pursuit. Only a few minutes into her work, when the fangs had already slipped into your flesh and the first deliciously painful threads of her venom have begun to spread, does she speak her first words of the morning.

She lets your stiff cock slip out from between those lips of hers, glistening and slick with her saliva. She smiles a wicked smile.

“Good morning.”

“Good morning, Sana,” you say, doing your best to remain as cool and nonchalant as possible, even as one of the most gorgeous women you’d ever met lies on her knees before you, giving the base of your cock short tugs as she licks it from top to bottom.

“Do you like my mouth wrapped around your cock this early in the morning?” she asks, between short licks of that devious pink tongue.

“Yes, Sana.”

“Do I suck it better than the others?”

Every woman you’d been with did so differently. None of them were far and away better than the others - only different in a way that made their work pleasurable in a way unique to them.

But the venom takes hold, renders you thrall to her will, powerless to tell her less than what you knew she wanted to hear. How could you resist - how could anyone - with her hand wrapped around your cock and her tongue playing lazily with your tip?

“Yes, Sana. You’re the best.”

Her lips curl into a sly smile even as the tongue between them swirls around the head of your cock, the tip of her appendage diving beneath the head to swipe at that sensitive area where it met the shaft. You gasp a breathless gasp.

“You love my mouth, don’t you?”

“Yes, Sana,” you answer, the words slipping from your mouth involuntarily, automatically. Your body begins to act of its own volition. Your grip tightens around the chair’s armrests. You shiver, a fly struggling helplessly in a glittering web that you weren’t entirely sure you even wanted to escape.

The woman smiles that devilish smile that you’d come to know well over the past year and a half. It only widens as she gives your cock one last cute kiss on its tip before rising from between your knees.

Her fingers work quickly on the white blouse beneath her pink business jacket, revealing the creamy vanilla skin of her torso - and the lack of a bra, as she pulls the blouse open around her perfect round breasts and the taut nipples that peak each one. Bending over at the waist to give you a delicious look at her dangling mounds, she slips her fingers beneath the hem of her skirt and begins to pull her hot pink panties down her long, full thighs until they finally fall from her legs to land at her feet.

She pulls the hem of the skirt up her thighs until it is bunched up around her waist, revealing her naked crotch. Beneath her shaved mound, the moist pink flesh between her thighs glistens in the fluorescent office light, her delicious looking gap only highlighting the prize she held between them.

“What about the rest of me?”

You swallow the quickly gathering pool of saliva in your mouth. It was a question that didn’t need an answer - and if she really needed one, the involuntary twitch in your cock at the sight of her half-naked body would tell her all she needed to know.

She watches you drink in the sight of her, knowing full well that you were fully under her control. She loved it - watching you squirm, making you uncomfortable. She loved bending you to her will. She loved making you want her.

Sana turns around, giving you a good look at the round, full cheeks of her ass and the cute way they swayed with every movement of her hips as she steps towards the conference table. She bends over at the waist, placing her forearms and elbows atop it - and giving you a perfect view of her upraised ass and the slick pink lips of her pussy. Wet, hot, inviting.

She looks over her shoulder at you. You expect her to say something, a verbal invitation to engage in something sinful.

But she says nothing. She didn’t need to say much this morning, not when her body said all you needed to hear without reliance on the unnecessary trivialities of human language. Only a simple look at you, and then a nod with her head towards her raised ass. It stirs you to action. A puppeteer’s tug on a puppet’s strings.

You rise from the chair, taking up position behind her, grasping those wide, full hips of hers with your palms and caressing them softly before taking your slick cock in your right hand and placing your tip at her entrance. You press forward, slipping your head inside her - until she turns around to grip your forearm with her hand.

Again, she says nothing. The look in her eyes is direct, stern. She gives a barely perceptible shake of her head.

And then she thrusts her hips back, and fills herself with cock.

She wastes no time. Almost as soon as you hilt yourself inside her she is already sliding herself off you, slipping herself off your achingly hard cock before pushing back again, filling herself once more. She grinds her hips and swirls her thighs and soon she is moving to a rhythm she has set for herself, fucking herself on your cock with a speed and pace that leaves you unable to do more than hold onto her hips for dear life.

Occasionally you thrust forward, meeting her hips with your own and filling her hard, eliciting a sharp gasp from her lips each time. But every time you do so her grip on your wrist tightens, and the look of determination on her small features intensifies. It was a look that told you to stand still. A look that told you not to move.

And so you let Sana fuck herself on your cock, doing little more than grasping the full, round cheeks of her ass or the fullness of her hips, watching thirstily as they ripple and bounce with each impact of her body against your crotch. Her pussy, always so tight and hot, squeezes and releases you with each entry and exit as the young woman bends every part of her being towards the pursuit of pleasure.

With any other woman, you would’ve given anything to place a hand in the middle of her back and pin her against the conference table while you had your way with her body. But the thought never occurs to you - not with Sana. Despite being in what was normally a submissive position, she was the one that was calling the shots. She was in control, and there was little doubt about it.

As if reading your thoughts she turns her head to glare back at you, fixating you with eyes that are only moderately clouded by lust - the desire to bend you to her will is still ascendant in those chestnut pools. There is almost an anger in them, almost a need to prove to herself as much as to you that she could still take control of you, if and when she wanted to.

She swirls her hips in a way that makes you gasp out loud. She gasps and sighs as well, but there is a directness in the wordless sounds that leave her mouth. They are sounds of a woman working, a woman trying to prove a point - and while the occasional involuntary gasp or sigh of blissful pleasure still manages to leave her throat, the heady moans of pure lust that normally left her during your other liaisons was absent.

“Do you wanna grab my hips, baby? Grab me and hold me down and really pound this wet, tight little pussy of mine?”

“Yes, Sana,” you answer, the words once more spilling from your mouth in an involuntary tumble.

“Well you’re not fucking allowed,” she hisses with a narrowing of her eyes, “Maybe… maybe later. Fuck… Fuck me in your room. Take me, wreck my pussy, split me in half and fill me with cum. But now… Mmmmm… Now I’m in charge.”

She redoubles her efforts, throwing her hips and entire lower body against yours in a frenzy that makes your head spin. You notice for the first time that she has turned her body to face the entrance to the conference room, still slightly ajar. You knew she loved having risky sex in public, where the threat of being caught was high. But this time is different. You wonder if it was intentional - if she wanted someone to walk into the room and find you two together.

She continues to thrust herself back against you, filling herself again and again with your cock. Her pace is relentless, never ceasing or slowing.

“Fuck, Sana, I-”

“No!” she snaps, more than a little anger in her tone. “No, don’t fucking cum yet. I’m so fucking close…”

“Shit, Sana-”

“Don’t fucking cum,” she hisses, her eyes dark now with anger as she fixates you with a glare that scares you with its intensity. Throughout it all, she continues to fuck herself on your cock, each thrust against your hips driving you one step closer and closer to a peak you were almost afraid to reach for fear of upsetting her. “Don’t fucking cum yet. Tell me first. Tell me what I want to hear.”

“What-”

“Tell me I’m better than the others. Tell me you want me more.”

“Sana, I… fuck,  you’re so fucking tight, I want to cum in you.”

“Shut up. You know what I want to hear. Tell me you want me more than the others. Say it. Say it!”

Throughout it all she fucks herself and you. You find the words tumbling from your mouth before you can even know you are saying them.

“I… I want you more, Sana.”

Your words are a trigger pulled, and as her name slips from your lips she orgasms fiercely around your cock, filling the small room with a wordless moan that carries with it notes of pleasure and relief and another emotion you couldn’t name at the moment. Her pussy pulsates and quivers around you, even as her arms give out and her trembling body collapses flat against the conference table.

“Sana, I’m so fucking close-”

“In my mouth,” she manages to say, still riding out the last waves of her orgasm. “You started in my mouth… I want you to finish in it.”

She slips herself from your cock, both of you letting a soft gasp leave your lips at the sudden emptiness. But she quickly falls to her knees, and before you know it she is taking your slick cock in and out between her hollowed cheeks.

It doesn’t take you long. Not with her mouth and lips around your cock, and those eyes - those gorgeous, dark brown pools - boring into yours even as her head bobs back and forth along your length.

Your hands grasp her shoulders and the back of her head as your self-control finally collapses and you bury yourself as deep inside her mouth as you can before you orgasm. She gags in surprise as the first spurts of thick white semen hit the back of her mouth and the entrance to her throat, but she quickly regains control and begins to rock her head back and forth along your shaft, milking it for every drop of cum.

Your legs quiver and almost give out under the pleasure. Sana’s tongue is merciless, licking atop and beneath and around your sensitive cock, even as you fill the rest of her mouth with creamy semen. When she finally relents and lets your spent shaft slip from between her lips, she fixates you with a satisfied gaze before swallowing the hot, thick cum down her throat. Afterwards she opens her mouth to show you she’d swallowed every drop.

For a moment a smile of utter satisfaction appears on her lips.

The next few moments pass in a haze as you both quickly try to make yourselves presentable. Your head is still spinning, dizzy with the last remnants of pleasure weaving its way throughout your body, but you find enough coherency to watch appreciatively as Sana re-buttons her blouse before she bends over to pick up her panties from the floor.

She steps over to you and slips them inside your jacket pocket, shooting you a wink as she does so. She makes no attempt to move away from you, remaining close. Her hand, after leaving your prize in your jacket, stays pressed softly against your chest.

“Geez, Sana,” you manage to say, trying desperately to fill the silence. “That was… amazing.”

“It was,” she agrees, eyes looking up at you with a softness that catches you off guard. There is a longing there, an expectation for something that you weren’t quite sure you were ready to provide. You find yourself unable to match her gaze, and you turn instead to stare at the conference room table. Your addled mind struggles to come up with something to say - something to fill the void between you.

“Ch… Choa and Dahyun will be here soon. We should… we should get ready for the meeting,” you stumble, and almost immediately after the words leave your mouth you knew they were the wrong ones to say.

“Right,” Sana says, finally stepping away from you to step towards the conference table and the bag that carried her laptop and other documents. “The meeting.” On her soft features is a hurt you weren’t expecting to find, and the sight of it fills you with an overwhelming sense of guilt.

“Sana, I-”

“No, it’s fine,” she says with a dismissive wave of her hand, even though the fact that her head was turned away from you meant she was likely hiding more emotions than her words were letting on. “You’re right. Choa and Dahyun will be here any second now. And we wouldn’t want them to see me and you together.”

“Sana, that’s not what I meant.”

“No, I know exactly what you meant,” she says as she pulls her laptop out from her bag, a little more edge in her tone. “You wouldn’t want someone to see you having a moment with me. It would be a shame if someone saw you treating me as more than a fucktoy.”

“Sana, stop.”

“No, you stop,” she hisses, turning to face you again, this time with glassy eyes. “I’m tired of it. I’m tired of all of it. I’m tired of the team seeing me as the bitch that betrayed you all in Taiwan. I’m tired of the team seeing me as your little whore, your little fucktoy that you waste time with when the girls you’re actually in love with aren’t around. I’m tired of you making lovey dovey eyes every time you look at Jeongyeon. I’m tired of you and that cop sharing inside jokes you made a decade ago when you were the perfect little campus couple. And I’m sure as fuck tired of being second fiddle to Momo in every possible way.”

You are initially taken aback by Sana’s declarations, but you find yourself feeling defensive, and you fold your arms in front of your chest as you respond. “Yeah? And do you know what I’m tired of, Sana? I’m tired of your little games. I’m tired of your little plots, the way you constantly undermine the others at every opportunity and talk shit about them behind their backs. I’m tired of you playing the victim all the time. I’m tired of your bullshit, Sana.”

Your words hit Sana with the force of a truck, but even so she finds the strength to grit her teeth and respond, even if her eyes threaten to spill the tears gathering in them.

“You don’t see it, do you? You don’t see why I do all of that. You don’t see why I keep working twice as hard for half the attention you give the other girls. You don’t see it at all.”

“Don’t see what?” you say with a sigh, suddenly upset.

“You don’t see that I don’t give a single shit about them. You don’t see that I would throw each and every one of them under the bus if I had to. You don’t see that I would burn every bridge, end every friendship I had… just to be with you. That’s why I do it. Because I want you to be with me… and not with any of them.”

You are unable to answer, unable to even comprehend the depth of her words. She was wrong - you did see. You knew why she did the things she did. But you didn’t like the way she did them. Your eyes close, and you let a long sigh leave your nose.

“Run away with me,” she says, her tone softer now, suddenly wistful, “when this is all over.” She takes a cautious step towards you, her left hand rising to her chest, as if she needed it there to support a wildly beating heart. “Once we get Blackpink and YG. Let’s quit together, leave everything and everyone behind, start a new life overseas or something. I’ll leave Japan. I’ll move to fucking Antarctica if that’s where you’ll be. I’ll go where you go. We’ll be together.”

“Sana,” you say, unable to say much more than her name. You open your eyes to find a single tear has spilled from hers, even as she struggles to maintain her composure.

“You don’t… you don’t have to decide right now,” she says, barely above a whisper, her eyes cast downward now at the space between you. “Just… just tell me there’s a chance. Tell me there’s a chance we’ll be together.”

You struggle for a moment to come up with the words, but you find them in Sana’s eyes. She was right - she had been through so much with you and your team. From the moment you’d met her at that fateful meeting so long ago you knew she could be someone special, someone who would play a large part in your life - and she was. Despite her ploys and her games and her history, she had been nothing but caring and loving and utterly devoted to you. None of the other girls could say that they’d been through as much as she had, all for the chance of being with you.

You step forward and place your hands on her upper arms before bending forward and placing a kiss on her forehead. You feel the words you are about to say form in your throat.

It’s at that moment that the door to the conference room swings open, and Kim Dahyun stumbles into the room.

“Oh, sorry… sir,” she mumbles as she struggles with the containers of iced and hot coffee she is carrying. “I didn’t.. k-know you were here with… Miss Mi-Minatozaki.”

Choa steps into the room behind Dahyun, and being quick to perceive what she had just walked into, she turns to the young assistant.

“Dahyun, I… uh, didn’t you forget the sugar and cream at the coffee shop? We should probably go get it. Together.”

Dahyun, still awkwardly frozen in the conference room doorframe, motions with her head at the milk carton and packets of sugar in one of the cardboard containers.

“We have them right here-”

“I’ll get them,” Sana states as she raises her head, eyes glassy. Only a split second passes, but that is all the time she needs to tell you, without words, exactly how she felt. “I’ll get the cream and sugar, Miss Kim,” she repeats, eyes still locked on yours, still speaking to you, even as the words that left her mouth were addressed to someone else.

The corners of her mouth quiver for a moment before she leaves your arms, wiping away at her eyes with the back of her hand as she makes for the door. Dahyun and Choa step aside to let her leave.

You sigh.

—

The meeting was long, if uneventful. Momo and Jihyo took up most of it, going over the general operational plan, personnel placement, and timing windows. Jeongyeon chimed in to go over the communications protocols, and Nayeon presented character profiles of each of the Blackpink members, using intelligence she’d gleaned from her international colleagues.

Sana, with admirable professionalism, did an in-depth presentation of the on-site security she had reconnoitered the day before with Tzuyu and Chaeyoung’s assistance. Despite reddened eyes and the occasional barely detectable quiver in her voice, she managed to paint an accurate picture of Tokyo Skytree’s small security team and their patrols and schedules, along with the positioning and active zones of the site’s security cameras.

When the planning ended in the early evening, Choa was quick to invite everyone out for dinner and drinks, even if she did so against the will of some of the members. She was well aware of the divide in the team - you’d spent many a meeting with her discussing how best to resolve it. She believed the remedy, as it so often did, would come in the form of alcohol and food.

The dinner and resulting drinks at a nearby izakaya were only marginally successful in healing the rift. Choa had managed to swing Dahyun over to at least being neutral, while together they tried their best to bridge the gap between the two groups, at the end of the night they had made only modest progress. Momo and Nayeon were still at each others’ throats, it seemed, barely even acknowledging each others’ presence throughout the whole day. For the most part their respective factions remained loyal to their leaders’ stances, giving only token responses when called upon by Choa and Dahyun.

Throughout it all Irene and Jisoo kept mostly to themselves, the former with a smug smile on her face as she observed the attempts at reconciliation. You caught her eye more than once over the course of the day, and she offered only a smile in response each time - sometimes a soft one, sometimes one that was aloof and uncaring. Jisoo seemed more focused on the bottom of her mug, her mind clearly a thousand miles away.

Choa made one last attempt at the end of the evening, inviting everyone out for late-night dessert. At that point, however, everyone was content to call it a night, and the girls began to stumble back in the general direction of the hotel - albeit in two distinctly different groups that maintained a wide berth from each other. Defeated, Choa and Dahyun went off to find a dessert place, accompanied only by Chaeyoung, whose neutrality throughout the whole ordeal meant that trivialities like faction loyalty didn’t get in the way of delicious red bean, mochi, and shaved ice concoctions.

After putting the restaurant bill on the company card, you lingered around the izakaya entrance as the girls went on their way, hoping for a quiet solo walk back to the hotel and the much needed alone time that it promised.

You begin to take the first step back to the hotel when you feel a tug on the sleeve of your upper arm.

Nayeon had other ideas for the rest of your evening.

—

She never walked into a restaurant not knowing what she wanted to order. The same single-minded determination that she exhibited in the rest of her personal and professional life extended to the way she ordered food.

And so within just a few seconds of being shown your seats in the corner of the quiet dessert cafe, she had ordered two desserts and accompanying drinks for the both of you.

“We could have had dessert with the others,” you say as you take your seat.

“And go through more forced team building from your current and former assistants? Please.”

You frown at Nayeon’s dismissal of Choa and Dahyun’s reconciliation efforts, which, while perhaps too overt in their intentions, were at least earnest. “Choa and Dahyun are doing their best - we need everyone in the same boat if we’re going to pull this off. And Dahyun is my assistant, but don’t forget that Choa is the head of our office in Europe. She’s essentially level with me in seniority. She’s not just some intern.”

Chastised, Nayeon returns your frown with one of her own, accompanied by a huffed exhalation from her nose. She stares away from you, the way she always did when she felt guilty.

“Okay, fine,” she admits, lower lip jutting out in a pout beneath the rim of her baseball cap. “I respect their efforts, but we’re all adults here. We don’t need a babysitter telling us to behave and play nice with each other.”

“Fair enough. I just don’t want your beef with Momo to interfere with our plans.”

“They won’t. Momo can play the whiny little bitch all she wants, but I’m a professional. When it comes down to it, I’ll do my part.” She shoots you a dry smirk. “Can you say Momo will do the same?”

“Yes,” you answer, taking umbrage on Momo’s behalf. “You and Jihyo may be official law enforcement but Momo and the others have been doing this type of stuff for years. We’ll get the job done. Like you said - we’re all adults here, Nayeon.”

Nayeon crosses her arms and looks out the window, upset. Clearly she’d expected you to take her side, and was disappointed when you didn’t.

At that moment the waiter comes to the table and drops off a coffee for you - and a hot chocolate for her. Before you even have the chance to stop her Nayeon reaches over to snatch the biscotti from your coffee saucer. In payment, she picks out one of the small marshmallows from her hot chocolate and plops it onto your saucer. Her habit of imposing losing culinary transactions on you had persisted after all these years, it seemed.

“I like biscotti,” she explains through her teeth, still clearly upset. She begins to gnaw on the ill-gotten pastry.

“Still living off hot chocolates, huh?” you ask, seeking to break the tension somehow.

“Yes,” she answers with a hiss as she snatches the mug off the table and brings it to her lips, blowing on it lightly before taking a short sip. “One day you’ll see the light.”

“I don’t think I will. I’m not four years old anymore.”

“Hot chocolates are enjoyed by adults the world over, sir,” she snaps. “I’ll not conform to your ageist hot beverage norms.”

“You’re adorable,” you say with a smile, happy that teasing her beverage choice had at least partially diffused the situation. Nayeon huffs out of her nose again, but this time it is a playful one. You notice the first hints of a smile appearing at the corners of her lips - the kind of smile she wore when she wanted to smile but didn’t want to show it, because she didn’t want to give you the satisfaction of seeing it.

“All these years have passed, and you still tease me like you did when we were in school.”

“Because you’re cute when you’re annoyed.”

“I can tease you too, you know,” she replies, taking another sip of her hot chocolate. She makes a show of getting some of the whipped cream on her upper lip, and makes sure you watch her lick it off.

“Sure, but you can’t tease me here, in public. There are people around, Nayeon,” you say, a sly tone in your voice. The sudden turn the conversation had taken had certainly piqued your interest, and you wanted to see how far she would go.

“Don’t test me,” she says, eyes narrowing. “I can tease the fuck out of you, right here, right now.”

“Consider yourself tested.”

Nayeon takes one more sip of her hot chocolate, before placing it carefully onto the saucer sitting on the table. With considerable self-control, she reaches into the small backpack she’d placed on the vacant seat next to her, before retrieving two objects and placing them into her lap.

The first is her collar.

Fire engine red, it is bright and vibrant against her pale neck as she straps it into place and pulls her hair out from under it. Gathering up the silver chain, she places the end of it on the table - and slides it across towards you.

“Jesus, Nayeon,” you snap, taking the chain and slipping it off the table so it is out of plain view. “Let’s go back to the hotel first-”

“Shut up,” she hisses. In her eyes is a look that brooks no dissent. You gulp and lie back in your seat, fingers playing nervously with the end of the chain under the table.

Eyes still locked on yours, Nayeon’s hands work busily beneath the table. You can’t see exactly what she is doing, but from the movement of her upper arms and the way she raises her butt from the seat you quickly put two and two together.

She raises her panties above the table, twirling the tiny scrap of lacy dark blue fabric in a long, slim finger before bunching it up and tossing it at your chest. You hurriedly slip it into your jacket pocket. You glance nervously around the cafe, thankful at least that the corner position of your table provided you with some modicum of privacy.

You gasp when you see what Nayeon has placed on the table next.

A long, thick purple dildo.

“What the fuck, Nayeon,” you say, reaching over the table to snatch the sex toy out of public view. She stops you with a slap on your hand.

“Tell me where I should put it,” she says, eyebrows raised in challenge.

“What?”

“Tell me where I should put it,” she repeats, tone stern and matter-of-fact.

“I, fuck, I don’t know, put it back in your bag. Let’s go back to-”

“No,” she interrupts. On her face is a look of stern defiance, as though she were testing you, evaluating your every movement and word, testing the strength of your will with each response. “Tell me where you really want me to put it.”

You slouch back in your chair, defeated. There was nothing you wanted more than to tell her to stick it inside herself, but you were still afraid of being caught - although you also knew you would have preferred that she do it in the privacy of your hotel room, where you could truly enjoy the sight without fear of discovery.

“Tell me,” she repeats.

You let a long exhalation leave your nose. There were times when Nayeon’s stubborn single-mindedness took over. If this was what she wanted, this was what she was going to get.

“Put it inside you, Nayeon.”

“What was that?”

You smirk. This was a dangerous game she was playing - but two could play at it.

“Put it inside you, pet.”

Again she tries her best to hide the hints of a lustful smile that appear in the corners of her mouth. With as much self-control as she can muster, Nayeon takes the dildo in one hand. It disappears beneath the table.

Her face was a sight to behold. Her features, small and perfectly sculpted, wrinkle and crease. It begins slowly, in short bursts that she quickly controls. A twitch of the cheek here, a lick of the lips there, a slight opening of the mouth to allow a sharp exhalation of warm breath. Small, tiny little movements. Easily hidden.

Her eyes remain locked on yours. For a minute or so, nothing changes in her expression aside from the small little twitches and quirks.

Then soon her skin flushes. Perfect vanilla is tinged with a slight blush on her full cheeks. It quickly extends to her throat and her upper chest. She tries her best to contain the movements of her body, but her skin involuntarily betrays the pleasure beginning to flow freely from her crotch and throughout her body.

Then her mouth opens - slightly, the way it does when she is about to speak. But no sound leaves her it. Only a breathless, soundless gasp. Her eyes twitch. First they blink quickly, then they flutter to half-lids, until, for just a single second, they press closed.

You lean forward on the table, finding your self-control lapsing just as much as hers was. You take a sip from your coffee, willing your body to appear as calm as possible.

“Is it inside you, pet?” you ask over the rim of your mug.

“Mmmm,” she answers. “Only the head, master.”

“Just the head?”

“Should I… should I put more of it inside me, master? I… I’m so wet.”

“Tell me how wet.”

“I… the toy is so slick. So wet with me. So, so wet. And…”

“And? How wet are you, pet?”

There is no answer. Her eyes flutter closed again. Her upper arms move, and her mouth opens in a soundless gasp.

You pull on the chain beneath the table. Her head jerks forward with the unexpected force, eyes wide with surprise.

“I asked you a question, pet. How wet are you?”

“I’m dripping, master. I’m leaking all over the toy and my thighs and the seat. I, - oh - I’m ready to fuck myself with it.”

It takes all the self-control you had to take another sip of coffee as casually as you could without somehow spilling it all over yourself. You raise the cup to your lips and take a small sip.

“Please, master,” she says, her voice wavering now, the determination present in it earlier being slowly, steadily replaced with pleading. Throughout it all her upper arm continues to move, and you just know that beneath the table she is swirling the head of the toy around the moist, slick flesh beneath the table. “Please, let me… let me fuck myself for you.”

You take another sip of coffee, savoring the taste of the bitter liquid on your tongue just as you did the filthiness of the young woman’s words in your ears.

“Please, master… I need… I want…”

“Do it, pet. Fuck yourself with it.”

All inhibition leaves her body. She leans forward over the table until her torso is pressed against the edge, and although you cannot see it, the movements of her upper arm tell you exactly what is happening underneath the polished marble surface.

Nayeon lets out a gasp. Audible. Almost too loud.

You pull on the chain, jerking her head forward once more. When she raises her head, her skin is flushed deep pink beneath the rim of her hat.

“Did I tell you you could moan, pet? Did I say you were allowed to make a sound?”

“N-no, master. I’m - oh, god - I… I’m sorry, master. It just… it just feels so good. It’s so big and thick inside me and I’m so wet and hot around it, master. It feels so good.”

“As good as when I fuck you?”

“No!” she snaps, eager to ensure you knew the toy was just a pale facsimile for the real thing. “You… I want you, master. I want your cock… your big, thick cock inside me, fucking me, making me cum, not just some toy… oh,mmm!”

“You’re such a dirty little pet, aren’t you?” you say, staring over the table at her as she begins to quiver and tremble in her seat. For a moment your fear of being caught subsides in the face of your need to berate her, the way you knew she liked. “Such a dirty little thing, fucking herself in public.”

“I… I’m doing it for you, master,” she says in a breathless gasp. Her upper arm doesn’t cease pumping the hard rubber in and out of her pussy beneath the table. Her rhythm is quick, fast - she was likely fucking herself with the same speed you would have used if she was being filled with the real thing. “I did it because you told me to. I’ll.. I’ll do… oh, fuck… I’ll do whatever you want me to, master.”

“Why, pet?”

“Be-because… oh, master, oh, I’m getting close… Because you…”

“Because what, pet?”

“Because… fuck I’m gonna cum-”

You give her a hard yank on the chain - so hard that it jerks her neck forward and you are initially afraid you have hurt her. But when she raises her head, there is nothing but lust and need on her features - a woman on the brink of orgasm.

“Because you own me, master.”

You smile a wicked smile. The whole world around you ceases to exist. There is only the fierce, overwhelming feeling of satisfaction that her look gives you. She was right. In that single moment, you owned her. It is all that matters.

Content, you take a sip of your coffee.

“You can cum, pet.”

It takes Nayeon only a few more seconds. Her upper arm moves quickly. She casts her head off to the side, and for the first time you curse the fact that the brim of her hat is keeping you from witnessing the sheer pleasure coursing through her body, twisting those cute little features of hers into a picture of fulfilled lust.

You see enough beneath her hat to watch her mouth, frozen open in pleasure. The subdued gasps that had been leaving her throat to that point finally find volume. A long, breathless moan leaves her lips - not nearly loud enough to arouse the attention of anyone else in the cafe, but certainly enough to provide some release for the pleasure coursing through her body.

Her arm stops moving. Her body continues to quiver and tremble in small bursts. When she raises her head a few minutes later, there is still the bright pink of recent orgasm on her cheeks and throat.

The two of you spend a few long moments there, eyes locked on each other. You look at her over the brim of your coffee mug as you take another sip from it. She licks dry lips before she opens them to speak.

“I need you to take me back to your hotel room now. Please fuck me, master.”

It’s at that moment when the waiter arrives with your desserts. If he noticed that something was amiss with Nayeon, he didn’t show it - thankfully, as she was still sitting there with a dildo halfway inside her and neither of you would have known what to do if he’d said something. Before he has the chance to fully drop off the dessert plates you stop him with a raised hand.

“Sorry, we’ve had a change of plans. We’ll take those desserts to go,” you say. “And we’ll have the bill, please.”

—

“Just like old times, eh?”

Nayeon shoots you a smirk before replying. It had taken her another minute or two to recover - and for you to wait for your obvious erection to go away - before you were both able to leave the cafe. After taking a step outside and noticing the chill in the air, you quickly drape your jacket around Nayeon’s shoulders.

“Except now we’re doing it in a fancy high-class dessert cafe in Tokyo instead of the dingy libraries and classrooms back home,” she says, tugging the jacket’s folds closer together as she huddles inside it for warmth.

“We’ve come a long way,” you say as you approach the curb, eyes searching the dark Tokyo streets for a cab to take you back to the hotel.

From the entrance to the cafe, Nayeon looks back at you. “We have,” she agrees, a soft look on her face.

Unable to find a cab in your immediate vicinity, you turn back to her. “Can you pass me my phone? I’ll get us an Uber.”

Nayeon slips her hand inside the front jacket pocket, finding your phone. She finds it entangled in lacy fabric, which she expects to be her own panties that she’d thrown into your lap earlier.

Except the panties are hot pink, and not dark blue.

Even though you are a few feet away you can see the thousand emotions that course through her features. She looks almost stricken, and she lets a soft, quiet gasp leave her throat.

“Nayeon…” you begin, not quite knowing what else to say.

She lets a smile appear on her lips, although there was little happiness in it. She says nothing. Her head nods softly to herself, as though she had just come to an internal conclusion.

“You’re fucking other girls. I get it. I knew that. Don’t worry. I get it,” she says, trying in vain to convince you that she wasn’t affected by the discovery.

“Nayeon, that’s not…”

Nayeon slips the phone and Sana’s panties back into your jacket pocket before slipping out of the jacket altogether. She folds it neatly in half before handing it back to you. She shivers slightly in the cool Tokyo evening.

“Can I ask you something?” she asks, eyes plainly hurt.

“Of course.”

“Are you happy I’m here?”

“Of course, Nayeon. You have no idea how happy I am to have you here with me for this.”

“For this? You mean for the mission? For your job?”

“That’s not what I meant.”

“What happens when this is over, then? When Blackpink is in jail and you get to go back home? Do we go back to being strangers?”

“Of course not,” you answer. You draw close, raising a hand to her shoulder, but Nayeon shrugs it off. She crosses her arms, lets out a huff from her nose, and stares away from you, although this time it was hurt, and not embarrassment, that caused her to do so.

“Am I important for your job,” she begins, “or important to you?”

“You know what I meant, Nayeon.”

“I’m not sure I do know. But let me tell you what I am sure of: I’m here because I wanted to know if you and I could still be a thing. I came halfway around the world for the chance to find out. You know I love you. I’ve told you that. But I chased you down once. I won’t do it again.”

“So what, you’re either my girlfriend or nothing at all?”

Head still turned towards the concrete and the brim of her hat still hiding eyes she was afraid to show you, she shakes her head before she turns and begins to walk away. Your hand darts out and catches her by the wrist.

“I love you too much to just be your friend,” she says, turning her head slightly to speak over her shoulder at you. “I can’t stand by and play the platonic friend while you date other girls, while you fall in love with them and not with me. So yes, you’re right. It’s all or nothing.”

“Nayeon…”

She pulls her arm away from you, and your fingers let her slide from your grasp.

“Let me know when you decide,” she says as she walks away. “All or nothing.”

—

Author’s Note: day late for Nayeon day but Happy Nayeon Day ;)

Apologies first and foremost for the delay. As some of you know I’d written a draft that had mostly Jeongyeon in it but had to scrap it when her hiatus was announced, and it took me awhile to put myself back into the headspace to write BT again.

This was mainly a setup chapter I know, and even I have to admit nothing really happens in it that hasn’t already been said/done. The girls give OC an ultimatum, yadda yadda. But since this was their last smut chapter I wanted to make sure Sana/Nayeon’s intentions were clear going into the ending, so here we are. You can probably guess who’ll be in the next chapter.

Two chapters to go!

Business Trip Pt 49: Language

Tokyo was what would happen if someone cut out all the grass, trees, and soil and pasted concrete, steel, and glass in their place.

Sure, here and there the relentless march of advancing civilization had left traces of nature behind - a park, a tree-lined avenue, a well-kept shrine. But these were oases amidst the concrete desert; by and large the cold greys and off-whites of modern civilization had almost completely overcome the greens and browns of nature. It seemed to stretch on and on, reaching the horizon itself, as though it were threatening to spread its monotone palette to the calm blues and whites of the sky.

You could have stood there on the observation deck of Tokyo Skytree for the entirety of the day, letting these abstract thoughts flow in and out of your head. It was a welcome reprieve from the hustle and bustle of the preparatory work you and your team had been deeply involved in over the past week.

But it was all coming to an end. By this time tomorrow, you hoped, you’d be raising a toast to your team, congratulating them on a job well done. Blackpink and YG would be in custody and their crimes put to light. Then you’d all fly home, finally able to put this mess of a year and a half behind you.

You let out a deep sigh as you continue to stare out into Tokyo’s endless expanse. To think that it all started here, in this city, so many months ago. It would end here, too. Poetic.

“I have what we need,” comes a voice over your right shoulder. You finally tear your attention away from the skyline to turn towards the speaker.

Standing a healthy distance away from the windows of the observation deck is Hirai Momo. From the way her arms were wrapped around her body and the slightly frazzled expression on her features, you could tell she was less than comfortable with her surroundings.

“You know I hate heights,” she says, as though reading your thoughts. “I have the security team’s timings and I’ve noted where the cameras are. Let’s get out of here before some guard comes by and starts asking questions.”

She was right - you were both in a roped-off section of the observation deck that looked like it had been closed for renovations or maintenance or both. But you needed to know if there were any possible entry or exit points behind the velvet rope and closed signage, and so after waiting for the right moment, you’d both slipped into the area to take photos and video.

“You sure you don’t want to take a look at the city with me… sweetheart?”

Momo smirks. You’d decided, much to her chagrin, that you’d roleplay a newlywed couple on their honeymoon in case you were caught or questioned. 

“I’m okay right here, honey.”

“But it’s so beautiful,” you coo, sweeping behind you with an arm towards the skyline before you motion towards the handrail in front of the glass. “Come join me, my love.”

Momo lets a sharp exhalation out through her nostrils. Her fists clench, as though she were preparing herself to hit you. Slowly, though, she begins to inch towards the glass.

When she reaches it she grips the handrail tightly, knuckles white. You step close and place a hand on her lower back - which causes a small jolt to course through the frightened young woman, although whether it was due to surprise or some other emotion, you weren’t sure.

After spending a moment to gather her courage, she begins to raise her gaze towards the bustling city in front of her - but she lasts for only a couple of seconds before she lets out a sharp yelp and buries her head in your chest.

“I swear to god I’m going to fucking stab you,” she hisses into your shirt.

You wrap your arms around her, smiling softly at her reaction.

At that moment a rush of emotions hits you all at once. The skyline, the tension of the upcoming operation, the warmth of her body pressed against yours, your arms wrapped around her - for a split second it all became a little overwhelming.

But you have little time to make sense of it. From beyond the velvet rope and signage comes the telltale click-clack of a security guard’s boots approaching, likely alarmed by Momo’s yelp.

You look down at her to find that she has heard the footsteps too. You had to do something, anything other than simply standing there. There was no time to react, no time to do much other than-

…your lips press against each other, and before you know it you are kissing her deeply. She tastes like strawberry lip gloss and cinnamon and sugar and everything sweet. It doesn’t take long for her to part her lips fully, her tongue darting out to find and caress your own. Her arms wrap around your waist, holding you closer.

Only a few seconds pass, but they seem to stretch out into forever, and when the security guard finally comes upon the both of you and says something in Japanese, it takes every ounce of self-control you had to tear your lips from hers.

Momo takes a split second longer to snap out of her daze. Your eyes meet. Hers, half-lidded, are glassy. There is a quiver in her eyelids. Her lips are slightly ajar, as though she were still kissing you, still wanting to press them against yours once more, ill-timed security guard be damned.

You watch as the realization of what was happening slowly dawns on her features. There is a hint of regret on her face as she turns away from you to face the security guard.

“G-gomen,” she manages to say, the syllables stumbling out of her mouth. You both offer a few embarrassed bows before you step back towards the velvet ropes and signage, feigning ignorance. The security guard, thankfully, takes no further action. It likely wasn’t the first time he’d encountered guests straying into out-of-bounds areas, and he was satisfied with giving you a friendly warning in English before directing you back towards the public areas of the Skytree.

When you and Momo have turned the corner away from the security guard you turn towards Momo, intending to apologize for your imposed kiss. But she stops you from speaking with a hand on your upper arm. Her grip slowly drifts down your arm until she is grasping your hand in hers. In her eyes is a look you were well familiar with.

She licks her lips. She tucks her lower lip beneath her teeth.

Before you know it she is dragging you towards the exit. Her hand wouldn’t leave yours until you were back at the hotel.

---

You never tired of undressing her.

There was something about removing each layer of clothing, something about revealing more of her perfect, creamy vanilla skin to your eyes with each piece of cotton or lace you peeled away. It was like unwrapping the most beautiful of presents. The process filled you with anticipation and need in equal measure.

There were times when you tore clothing off each other - ripping it or otherwise damaging it in the process, consequences be damned - but this was not one of those times. Today there was something slow and methodical in the way you undressed each other as you stumbled from her hotel room’s front door to the bed. 

It was like the first time.

It was slow, almost cautious - no, that was the wrong word - it was considerate. You weren’t quite sure where this newfound patience came from, especially given the hurried, frenzied stripping that typified your most recent liaisons. Those times were rough, lustful, fast. This was different.

Was it the fact that it was the eve of what was likely the last operation of this journey? The night before the culmination of the blood, sweat and tears you’d both shed over the past months? Or was it more - was it the months of tension, both romantic and sexual and otherwise, finally coming to a head?

Whatever it was,  you were happy to take things at this slower pace. There was something to be said for rough, lustful fucking- but there was also something about slow, patient lovemaking that appealed to you in a way simple fucking did not.

Your fingers are wrapped around the side of her face as your tongues duel and your feet stumble roughly in the direction of the bed. When you reach its edge you sit down upon it, and you watch, hungrily, as Momo slips from your arms for a moment to undo the belt and button of her jeans before peeling them off her long, shapely legs. You take a moment to do the same, divesting yourself of your joggers with hurried fingers.

She never breaks eye contact with you. She licks her lips. You do the same.

When her pants are off and she kicks them off with her feet she straddles you atop the bed. The warmth of her thighs and the heat of the flesh between them is almost overwhelming on your lap. She lets a soft, barely heard gasp leave her lips as your crotches meet for the first time. Your only response is to find her lips once more, pressing yours against them - quickly, passionately.

Slowly you drag your fingers down her neck - that long, graceful neck - until you reach her shoulders. With careful fingers you drag the shoulder pieces of her top and drag them over her arms. The blouse sags somewhat on her chest.

She grasps the neckline and pulls it down herself. Her large, round breasts bounce free. Enticing. Delicious. Enrapturing.

Your hands move to the mounds immediately, cupping them from the sides and enjoying the weight of them in your palms. She breaks your kiss for a moment to gasp as the first spikes of pleasure work their way throughout her body. You breathe in that gasp, taking it into your lungs and filling them with her.

You kiss her neck, dive into that wonderful crook between her jawline and her shoulders. You savor each touch, each press of your lips on her warm, soft skin. You taste her, drink her in like some expensive beverage that you’d had many times but would never tire of. 

Your lips trace a path down her neck until they reach her collarbone, taking a moment to place a kiss on the ridge of bone before moving downwards to your real prize.

You leave her chest for a moment to look at them - large but not too large, firm, perfectly shaped. Her nipples are a dusky, dark color, tight and taut. Delicious in a way that no earthly food could ever hope to be. 

She watches you watch her - and she urges you on, encourages you to take what you wanted; not just because it would be equally pleasurable for the both of you, but because she wanted you to have her, wanted to pleasure you with her body in whatever way she could.

She places her own hands over yours as they cup her breasts, squeezing them together, cupping them from below. Together you play with her mounds, massaging them, pulling them apart and pushing them together, moving them in slow perfect circles. Her fingers pull yours to her needy, tight nipples, and when you find them you begin to squeeze and pinch the stiff nubs until she gasps tightly, the lungs beneath her chest heaving with need. She arches her back, pressing her naked chest into your hungry hands.

She presses her crotch against you. You can feel the wetness of her, even between her silk panties and your cotton boxers. 

And that’s it, that’s finally what drives you to take what you wanted.

You dive in, first on her left breast - the one she had told you more than once was just a tad more sensitive than the other. You capture her nipple between hungry lips, and your tongue slurps at it greedily, swiping at it hungrily. Her body is the most savory meal, the sweetest treat - and you had to have it, had to have all of her all at once.

You suck greedily from her chest, swapping from one breast to the other randomly, squeezing and pinching and sucking from and occasionally even biting the large mounds. You fill your mouth and sate your tongue on her body. She moans and gasps and clutches your skull tightly against her torso with fingers that dig almost painfully into your scalp.

She presses her mouth to your ear, and the wordless, breathless gasp that fills your earlobe is the sexiest sound you could have possibly imagined.

It is a gasp that turns into words as she finally managed to create human language from the swirl of desire overwhelming her senses. 

“I need you now,” she manages to say.

It was rare that you had her without some prolonged foreplay, without your mouths at some point finding themselves between the others’ legs. But this time was different. The foreplay had begun at the Tokyo Skytree. 

No, that wasn’t it.

It had begun that moment so many months ago, on that first business trip to Tokyo with her, when you’d decided to delay your flight back home just to spend more time with this wondrous, beautiful woman.

She reaches between you, finds your cock straining painfully against the cotton confines of your boxers. She pulls your waistband down - not hurried, not frenzied, still managing to maintain some sort of self-control over her needs, even as she reveals your stiff cock to her eyes for the first time that day. She grasps it with her hand, and it’s your turn to gasp breathlessly against her nipple as she strokes you firmly, her warm, soft palm giving you a few soft, slow pumps.

Her other hand joins her work at your crotch, this time finding her own drenched panties and pulling them to the side with two fingers hooked around the damp lace. The hand at your cock places your tip at her entrance. The heat of her pussy on the tip of your cock rips a gasp from your lips, unlatching them momentarily from around the stiff nipple between them.

You tear your mouth from her breasts to look up at her.

You’d seen that look so many times in the past - sometimes amidst the throes of passion, sometimes overwhelmed with lust - but each time it never ceased to take your breath away.

Eyes half lidded, perfect red lips slightly ajar, a blush on those full cheeks. When your tip parts her outer lips and as you slip inside her hot, wet heat, a breathless gasp leaves her mouth. The first of many, but by far the one you treasured most.

You capture her lips with hers. She slips her tongue into your mouth, but her kiss turns into a moan as you fill her completely.

She is hot and wet and tight. She always was. But this time was different. It was like feeling her for the first time. And from the look of utter completeness that you find in her full eyes, those flushed cheeks, and her quivering lips, you could tell she felt the same.

She’s the first to move. She has ridden you more times than you can count. But when her hips and thighs begin to move you can do nothing more than bury your face in her neck and breathe hot, heavy gasps into her flushed skin.

Her rhythm is slow, patient - far from the frenzied sex you’d partaken in on many an occasion, in many a car backseat or empty storage closet, in many an apartment or hotel room or office desk. This is about more than reaching orgasm as quickly as possible, and you both knew it.

Her arms wrap tightly around your head and neck as she adjusts herself to the thick, hard shaft stretching her out. You press yours against her back, pressing and pulling her against you, as though you wanted to mold yourself on her soft, warm skin. 

You kiss softly upon her neck - kisses that turn into breathless gasps more often than not. She is more vocal, those same breathless gasps slowly, gradually turning into passionate moans of sheer, unfiltered pleasure.

Her pace quickens - slowly. After her body adjusts fully, she begins taking you in and out of her body at a steady pace, not rushed, not yet needy, but still passionate, every movement still full of desire.

You leave her neck for a moment to watch her. You always loved watching her when you were inside her, whether you were on top of her or behind her or in whatever crazy position she’d demanded of you. But nothing quite matched watching her on top of you, watching her take her own pleasure from you just as she gave you the same amount.

Through the haze of pleasure clouding her mind she senses it too - senses your eyes on her. She forces her eyes open, forces herself to find and hold your gaze. With her hands on the back of your head she presses her own face against yours until your foreheads touch.

All the while she continues to ride you. Your breaths, hot and heavy and full of fulfilled desire, blow against each other. Your lungs fill with each others’ exhalations, just another way your bodies intermingle, mix and become one, something greater than either, more than both.

“I’m close,” she gasps, the words a whispered hiss between you. Her pace doesn’t change, doesn’t quicken the way it normally did. But her body - the tight, wet slickness inside her - it quivers, it pulsates, it squeezes you in the way it did when she was nearing her peak. Even without her announcing it you knew she was close.

You were fluent enough in the language of her body to read its signs.

She orgasms soon after - sharp, powerful, overwhelming. She quivers and shakes in your arms, and you bring her close, arms wrapping around her torso and hugging her tenderly. She slams down on you, filling herself with you.

She moans her orgasm into your ear. You hear every note, savor every verse her body sings.

It seems to last forever, even if in reality it is only a few seconds of real time. Her mouth doesn’t leave your ear for a moment. Every gasp, every sigh that leaves her throat flows directly into your ear, each one a wordless expression of inexpressible pleasure.

When she has fallen from her high enough to speak she pulls her mouth from the side of your face. Cheeks flushed, eyes heavy with exertion, she still somehow manages a soft smile. You reach up with your right hand and you kiss her, softly, tenderly, in a way you had not done in awhile.

She giggles, a soft, musical sound. You find a smile tearing its way onto your lips.

She reaches behind her and after some effort, she undoes the white blouse, tearing it from her body. You divest yourself of your t-shirt, until you are both almost naked aside from the wet, hot underwear between you.

She captures your face in her hands, her eyes boring into yours.

“I’m yours,” she says, simply, quietly, the two words a hushed whisper between you. “Take me.”

You’d heard the filthiest things from those lips. On any other day you’d expected her to say something else, expected her to tell you to fuck her or use her or some other vulgar demand. But not today, not tonight.

Your arms around her body, you turn around on the bed, swinging her around and placing her on her back atop the bed. Throughout it all you are still embedded deep inside her, and the movement causes small spikes of pleasure to flare briefly as you adjust to your new position atop the mattress. 

She wraps her legs around your waist, heels locking behind you. You couldn’t have escaped her even if you’d wanted to - and leaving her, escaping from her was the last thing you wanted to do.

You say nothing as you begin to thrust in and out of her - no words would do, and so you speak to her with the language you’d developed over the years you’d known her. You speak to her with every thrust and exit, every push and pull, every wordless grunt and gasp. 

She understands it all, interprets every single movement and sound you make because she knows it too - speaks the same language, is just as fluent in you as you are in her. And so she gives you wordless replies of her own - in the warmth of her thighs wrapping tighter around your waist, while inside her she squeezes her walls around your thrusting cock, making you feel every entry and exit, making each movement as pleasurable as she could possibly make it.

It doesn’t take long for you to near your peak - something that would have embarrassed you on any other day but something that felt oddly irrelevant today. 

It was all a little new, all a little different. You’d had Momo many dozens of times, but this time felt like no other. She was different. You were different. And you didn’t quite know why.

What was unmistakable was her beauty - those perfect features on a perfect face, that sculpted body, her warm, tight wetness that you threw yourself into again and again and again and would never in a million years come close to tiring of. 

Her lips ajar, she moans deeply with each thrust you make into her. Her walls, slick and hot around you, are only part of what makes her beautiful. Her breasts bounce enticingly, nipples stiff, still streaked with your saliva, up and down and back and forth - soft, pillowy mounds that you longed to squeeze and lick and suckle from once more. Her abs clench and tighten with each of her breaths, every muscle tight and defined.

Her abs were something else. They always had been. You wanted to lick them, drag your tongue over their defined ridges and valleys. You wanted to spill yourself on them, spray pulses of thick, warm semen atop them, paint her body like a canvas even as she squirmed and writhed with each stroke of paint you left upon her skin.

That time would come. For now nothing else would do. There was only one way you were going to finish.

And she knew it. She heard your body speak, knew what it was saying, knew what it was telling her own body. She knew its words, its colloquialisms and its dialects, spoke it like a native.

“Inside me,” she whispers, cradling your face in her warm palms, even as your face contorts and you make one last try to stretch out the pleasure, to make it last longer than it was. Your eyes shut with the effort, and your brows furrow. You grit your teeth, as if it would buy you one more second inside her.

Her fingers graze your eyelids, opening them as if by magic. When your eyes find hers that’s it - that’s what throws you over the edge.

You bury yourself inside her and although your body quivers and trembles with each spurt of thick, hot semen you fill her with, you come close to not feeling any of it. 

You’re lost - and in the best way possible. You lose track of your physical self, existing only in some spiritual, metaphysical plane you hadn’t known existed until that moment. It seems to last forever. You wouldn’t have cared in the slightest if it did.

When you fall back down to earth it’s a long, hazy, heavy drop. 

But the first thing you’re aware of after the fall is Hirai Momo’s body cradling you, catching you. The sound that leaves her mouth and enters your ear is somewhere between a gasp and a moan as you finish filling her. It is a word in a language spoken by only two people, a language not handed down or learnt but one that is created, sentence by sentence, word by word, with each intimate moment spent together.

She tells you, in your shared language, that she loved you.

---

When you awake it’s to the sound of running water.

Your senses return to you slowly but gradually. Ears first, of course, telling you of the steady pressurized spray of water onto a tiled surface. Your sense of touch returns next, and you reach out with your hand, seeking to satisfy it with the warmth of her body - but the mattress next to you is empty.

Then your eyes decide to return, blinking rapidly, still unused to brightness, confirming the emptiness of the bed.

Your brain finally manages to put the clues together.

You find her just as you’d hoped, back turned to you, clothed in nothing save rapidly falling streaks of water that traced a blessed, fortunate path over curves and between valleys, through dark sable strands of hair and creamy, flushed skin. 

The shower door was open. You smile, recognizing it for what it was - an unwritten, unspoken invitation in the language you both spoke.

You join her, feeling the warm shower on your skin as you slip your arms around her wet torso. She leans herself back against you, wrapping herself in your arms like a warm towel. 

A few short, soft kisses on her shoulder. A soft squeeze on a breast, a graze of fingertips on nipples that quickly tighten into hard little nubs. She gasps, back arching deliciously as she tries to press more of herself against your hands and more of her round butt against the hard length between your legs. You oblige her, grasping and squeezing and pinching her mounds, delighting in their heavy weight in your hands, fingers relishing the warm wetness of her skin against yours.

But your hands aren’t there for long, quickly tracing a path down her body, past those perfect abs, until they are down between her legs.

She is wet and hot - and not simply because of the warm shower water falling down her body. She gasps as you touch her, a wordless expression of pleasure, an affirmation of need and consent.

But instead of merely slipping inside her and taking her the way you would have - and did - on many another day you instead kneel, tracing a path down her spine with kisses as you slowly lower yourself to the tiled floor.

She is surprised, at first, but then a warm blush fills her cheeks as she realizes what you are doing. She bends at the waist until her upper chest and breasts are pressed against the wet tile and she is sticking out her round, firm ass.

Then she reaches behind her, grasping the cheeks of her butt in her palms, before spreading them apart.

You feel the self-control lapse momentarily from your mind as she presents herself to you. For a moment the need becomes paramount. More than need - hunger.

Your tongue devours her - the pursed ring of her ass, the warm heat between her openings, the slick, drenched warmth of her pussy. You lick and suck and eat with as much restrained patience as you can manage, even if you feel it slipping with each taste of her, each swirl of her juices on your tongue, each pleasured moan that leaves her throat that drives you to more, more, always more.

Your fingers join in the feast, reaching between her legs and up to her opening to cup her hot, slick mound before finding her throbbing clit.

Your fingers work their magic. They speak in the language that she knows, the only one that her body responds to. She responds, not only in the barely vocalized moans and gasps that echo throughout the small shower stall, but in the warm, pulsating movements of her body as she spills her juices into your palm, and as her ass thrusts out involuntarily, giving you more of her, more of her to devour and feast upon.

It’s with your tongue buried deep inside her rear entrance and with her quivering pussy cupped in your palm that she orgasms - the soft, quiet hisses and gasps quickly building to a deep, harsh moan that spills from her mouth in one long, drawn out note.

She almost falls to her own knees, and would have were it not for your arms around her body, holding her up. She recovers enough to turn her face to you, eyes and cheeks and every feature of her face bent towards giving you the same pleasure you’d just given her.

The sex is almost an afterthought, a denouement following an anticipated climax. You take her from behind softly, carefully against the shower wall, her chest pressed against the cool tile, breasts mashed against it as she pushes her butt out to take you each time you thrust against her.

The hot water of the shower covers you both, flowing down quivering, shaking bodies, dripping wetly from flushed skin. Her juices flow freely from her opening, down her thighs, matching and mixing with the water, making her wet in more ways than one.

Your hands grasp at wet, warm flesh, squeezing a shoulder or a breast or a hip or a firm ass cheek. One of her hands grasps desperately at the cool tile, searching for some way of grounding herself amidst the pleasure - one she finally finds when she reaches back and clutches your forearm as you take her.

Throughout it all you manage to maintain your rhythm, thrusting in and out of her with a firm but steady pace - far from the pounding you’d given her on many a day. Considerate. Soft. Slow. Relishing each entry and exit, savoring the way her body took you in and let you leave only with resistance, as though she wanted to keep every inch of you inside her with each thrust.

Your need for orgasm already having been filled once that day, you are ready to savor the moment more the second time around. You watch the water flow down the delicious curve of her spine. You relish the quivering breast in your hand and the tight nipple poking into your palm. And you drink in the sound of her moans and sighs, somehow managing to hear every sound that leaves her lips clearly, even above the persistent flow of the shower and the wet slap-slap-slap of skin on skin that fills the bathroom.

Time passes. Only her body exists. 

When you orgasm, filling her with thick, hot semen, she follows you into bliss. She tightens and quivers and pulsates around you, her knees weak, her body held up only by the wet shower wall and your cock almost quite literally pinning her against it. She is filled with so much of you that some of your cum flows out of her cock-stuffed opening to flow down her thighs, joining her own juices and the shower water, another fluid on the white tile that is evidence of your passion.

You bury your head, once more, into her neck, breathing heavily next to her ear.

You wrap your arms around her, even as her torso heaves with exertion. You squeeze her hip in some attempt to ground yourself, to bring yourself back down from your pleasant high.

She turns her head to kiss you over her shoulder. You expect to find satisfaction in her eyes.

Instead there is only more desire. 

She pushes you away with a hand on your chest and you slip from her body, unlocking a sizeable flow of cum that flows freely from her opening to drip onto the floor. She pushes you against the opposite wall of the shower, the tile cool against your back.

Momo drops to her knees. She takes your cock, wet and slick, in her hands. She gives it a lick from top to bottom, sucking your combined juices from it, before she slips the sensitive head into her mouth. When her tongue swirls over your head it’s only your hand reaching out to the shower wall behind you that keeps your knees from giving out.

She looks up at you, your rapidly re-hardening cock halfway into her mouth, lips wrapped tightly around your shaft. You watch as her other hand drifts to the freshly-fucked flesh between her legs, where she plays and fingers the slick flesh, enjoying the feel of your semen seeping out of her pussy in heavy drops. 

Her tongue speaks, relies once more on action rather than language to communicate.

She tells you, in your shared language, that she wanted more.

---

It would be another couple of hours until she was finally satisfied - after your second session in the shower you’d both napped the afternoon away before she woke you in the early evening with her hand around your cock and a needy look in her eyes.

This last time was more aggressive, more wanton than the previous three. She’d spoken to you with passion - but this time she adopted a new dialect, a new accent - lust. Need. Want.

After riding you with her back turned until she orgasmed, she slipped off your cock and took position on her hands and knees at the foot of the bed, inviting you to take her from behind. But before you could slip into her well-fucked pussy she arched her back in a way that brought your tip to the puckered opening of her ass. Reaching behind her with her palms to spread her cheeks open for the second time that afternoon, she shot you a look that told you, without words, all you needed to know.

When it is over you are two boneless sacks of flesh atop the sweaty, dirty mattress.

She leaks juices, yours and hers, from her openings, dripping down her thighs and onto the once-pristine cotton. You bring her close to you, and despite being drained of energy she still finds the strength to bring her mouth to yours in a last, heated kiss.

“God,” she swears as she collapses onto your chest. “My god, that was amazing.”

“Fuck yeah,” you answer, knowing that she was finally satiated - and that your sore cock was thankful for it.

You lie there in silence for a long while, chests still heaving with exertion. She presses into your side, making a pillow of your shoulder. Time passes, but you are happy to let it. 

When you awaken some indeterminate amount of time later the sun has already set. Your eyes struggle to adjust to the darkness, but they still somehow find Momo standing facing the hotel room’s mirror, still topless, but buttoning up her jeans.

Realizing you’re awake, she tosses you your clothes.

“Get dressed,” she says with a smirk. “I’m hungry.” This time she uses a more common language, but you get the message all the same.

---

It took a while, but an extended Uber ride and some Google mapping had finally brought you to the restaurant Momo had been looking for, tucked away in a busy Shibuya alley. She refused to tell you where you were going, only that it was one of her favorite places in the city.

It turned out to be a Korean restaurant. One that served jokbal. One that you’d been to before.

You turn to her to find a wide smile on her face as she watches the realization dawn on you.

She takes you by the hand and leads you into the restaurant, where you share a pleasant meal together. You both laugh, smile, and flirt in equal measure.

A passerby could be forgiven in mistaking the both of you as the newlyweds you’d pretended to be that morning.

---

“My god, that was amazing,” Momo says, patting her full belly, mirroring her words from a few hours before, albeit in very different circumstances. The idea of making a thought of her being full comes to mind, but you decide to let the moment pass as a smile on your lips.

“It was,” you agree, taking another sip of your beer. “It was a good idea to come back here.”

“This is where it all started,” she replies, taking a look around the small, crowded restaurant. “If we hadn’t bumped into Sana here, none of this would have happened.”

Your gaze follows hers towards the seat where, many months prior, Sana had sat alone following your meeting at JYP’s Tokyo office. While it is now filled with an overly boisterous crowd of young people seeking to drown away their sorrows, you nonetheless picture Sana there in your mind’s eye, all alone and looking lonely the way she did on that fateful day. 

What path would your life had taken if she had not been there? If she had sat a few seats away? If she hadn’t decided to go to that restaurant at all? What if Momo hadn’t approached her, leading to her becoming an impromptu tour guide for you for that day, which led to her joining your team a month later, which led to…

“It’s been a ride,” you say, turning back stare at the amber liquid in your glass.

“It has,” Momo agrees, a sad smile on her lips. “It has.”

“But we’re almost at the end,” you say, trying to keep the conversation from becoming too somber. “This time tomorrow we’ll be toasting to the end of all this.”

Momo nods, although from the look on her features you could tell that your attempts to keep her from sliding into sad reflection were only partially successful. 

“Then we’ll all go home,” she says, softly. Her eyes are fixated on the empty plates of food between you, although you knew by her emptiness in her look that she didn’t really see them.

You nod, not sure what else to say. “Isn’t that what you want? For all this to be over, for everyone to go back home? Back to the way things were?”

“Yes. It’s what I’ve always wanted. To go back to when it was just me and you.”

“Then why don’t you sound enthusiastic about it?”

Momo crosses her arms, looking away at some random spot in the restaurant. Around you the crowd bustles and hustles as the evening turns its attention towards drinking and wasting away another evening in the company of friends - not that you heard or saw any of it.

All that you see is the forlorn look in Momo’s eyes. All that you hear are the words that leave her mouth.

“I love you,” she says, looking back once more towards the spot where Sana had sat all those months ago. “But it’s clear that I’m not the only one.”

“Momo, please. We’ve had a great day together, let’s not ruin it by-”

She shakes her head, a sad smile on her lips.

“I won’t,” she begins. “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to be such a downer. It’s just, I can’t help but think about it sometimes, you know?”

“About what?”

“About who you’ll be with tomorrow night. And who you’ll be with every night that comes after that.”

You are unable to really answer, unable do much more than stare at the remaining sip or so of beer in your glass. You find yourself feeling more than a little annoyed - lately each of the girls had made it their prerogative, it seemed, to put you in difficult circumstances, to force difficult words out of you.

You’d wanted so much to tell them all to mind their own business, that you’d choose one of them when the time came, when you were ready to do so - and not a moment sooner. You’d wanted to tell them all to stop fighting and undermining each other, and to stop fighting over you. Partially because it was harming the performance of the team, partially because you didn’t feel you deserved it, partially because they had no right to tell you to make up your mind…

…especially when you hadn’t yet made it up yourself.

You look up at Momo, intending to tell her as such. You half-expect her eyes to be filled with tears, as they had been more often than you liked in recent times - but instead there is nothing there save strong, unflinching conviction.

“I love you,” she states, plainly, confidently, without a hint of doubt. “I want to be the one - the one you’re with tomorrow night. And every night that comes after that.”

She rises from the table. 

“Oyasumi,” she says with a smile on her lips that held little cheer. “I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”

She leaves the restaurant. You knew there was more that she wanted to say - but even though no further words left her mouth you knew what they were. You could read them in the conviction filling her eyes, in the small quiver of her lips, and the way she fidgeted with her fingers as she walked away.

You could read her. You always could. You shared a language, after all.

---

It’s with a heavy heart that you leave the restaurant half an hour later. It turned out the answers weren’t at the bottom of your glass - nor the one after that.

You walk slowly down the alleyway, letting the hustle and bustle of one of Tokyo’s loudest, busiest neighborhoods wash over you. The sounds and sirens and hoots and hollers of the quickly intensifying nightlife bombard your ears but you hear none of it. All that mattered was the next step, the next breath, the next block that you were going to aimlessly wander down.

Some time later you find yourself in a small park off the busier side streets, taking small sips from the bottle of Pocari Sweat you’d bought from one of the city’s ubiquitous vending machines. One never had to wander too far in Tokyo without a convenient overly-processed beverage to sate one’s thirst.

Your phone vibrates in your jacket, an almost unwelcome intrusion. It was likely Choa or Jihyo or Nayeon sending you some updated document regarding tomorrow’s operation - a schedule, or a blueprint, or some other document that you needed to sign off on. 

You almost leave the phone vibrating, wanting instead to spend some time alone. It stops, but begins again a couple of minutes later, and then again a couple of minutes after that.

With a sigh you finally take the phone from your jacket. 

Yoo Jeongyeon - Missed Calls (3)

Three missed calls. Even as you hold the phone in your hands, it begins to ring again.

“Hello?” you say, bringing the phone to your ear.

“Hey, boss.”

“Hey. What’s up?”

“Not much. Hey, is now a bad time? I don’t wanna bug you if you’re in the middle of something.”

You sigh, although you catch yourself mid-breath, and you do your best to stifle it.

“No, Jeongyeon, I’m fine. What is it?”

There is silence on the line for a few seconds.

“Where are you, boss?”

You are a little surprised by the question, but you don’t think much more of it. “I’m at a park in Shibuya, somewhere off the main streets,” you answer, looking around you for a name plate. “I, uh… damn, all the signs are in Japanese.”

“Send me a pin, you dinosaur.”

“Oh, right.”

You take the phone from your ear and after a few taps, you manage to send her your location.

“Did you get that?” you ask.

“Yup. I was afraid you were going to send me a carrier pigeon or something,” she teases.

“I’m old, but not that old. I was thinking of sending something via morse code. I assume you have a telegraph?”

Jeongyeon giggles - a soft, musical sound, even despite the artificial modulation of the phone. It brings a smile to your face.

“Are you okay, boss?”

You let a breath out, leaning on your knees and staring at the gravel beneath your shoes.

“I’m fine, Jeongyeon.”

“I see.”

There is silence for a few moments. There were some girls who hated silence; it made them uncomfortable and uneasy. Fortunately, Jeongyeon wasn’t one of them. You sit there in silence, pressing the phone to your ear, scratching at a pebble at your feet with the tip of your shoe. The ambient noises of one of the world’s largest, busiest cities flow over and around you - but all you hear is the soft sound of Jeongyeon’s breathing, and the small movements of her clothing that her phone’s microphone manages to pick up.

“Hey, boss?”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t move, okay?”

“What? Jeong-”

The line cuts out as she hangs up on you. You are a little worried, initially, and you send her a quick text to make sure she was okay. Her only response is to stay put, and so you follow her orders for awhile, resigning yourself to a few quiet minutes alone as you wait for whatever it was that Jeongyeon had in store. You keep your phone on the bench next to you, expecting her to give you a call or message.

Twenty or so minutes later you turn to find her jogging up your bench.

Doubled over with effort, huffing and puffing as if she’d just run a marathon, she rests her hands on her knees as she struggles to catch her breath. Before you can say anything, she thrusts an object in her hand up in the air.

It is a rectangular case - one with a Nintendo logo on it.

Still breathing heavily, she flops down on the bench next to you, snatching your half-empty Pocari Sweat from your hands and downing the rest of it with one gulp. Crushing the plastic bottle with one hand and slamming it onto the bench next to her, she fixates you with a determined but triumphant glare as wipes off her mouth with the back of her hand. She unpacks her Switch from its protective case before handing you one of the joy-cons.

“I wanted… to play… Mario Kart,” she says, chest still heaving with heavy breaths. “Rainbow Road. Best of five. Let’s go.”

You can do little more than smile as she sets up the monitor between you, booting up the system and setting up a race.

“Jeongyeon,” you begin, “I-”

She shushes you with a raised finger.

“You don’t have to say anything,” she says, eyes focused on the screen as she selects her driver and kart. “You’re clearly going through something and are in need of a Mario Kart schooling to knock you out of whatever dark place your head is at. You need to be at your best tomorrow.”

You feel a well of emotions rush up into your throat as it dawns on you that she was able to determine the way you felt after just a few minutes on the phone, half of which were spent in silence. It manifests itself into a smile as you turn your attention to the small screen sitting on the bench between you. You maneuver your cursor over your favorite character.

“Poor, predictable boss,” she spits, with a condescending shake of her head. “Always takes Yoshi.” 

You can do little more than smile. She looks up from the screen to lock eyes with you, and she returns your smile with one of her own - one that chases away the doubt, fatigue, and sadness that you were carrying on tired shoulders. 

Without words, she had known what you wanted, knew what you needed to get you through the night.

She shared a language with you too.

 

---

Author’s Note:

Whew! Had some pretty intense writer’s block going into this chapter (I’d had a draft mostly done but it was a Jeongyeon smut and with her hiatus I didn’t feel comfortable posting it) but everything just hit me at once in a BFH when I saw those airport pics of Momo again and I ended up cranking out this chapter in a single day lol.

Last chapter is next! Not gonna lie, it’s gonna be a challenge to tie up all the threads, but I’ve got some ideas. As I’ve mentioned before there will be a short epilogue a week or so after the final chapter goes out. Wish me luck. Til’ then, a big thanks to everyone for the continuing support. <3

Business Trip Interlude: Control

Author’s Note: No BT spoilers, but this takes place after the Epilogue.

—

There is a small, sly smile on her soft red lips.

She leans back to half sit on the edge of her desk. Her fingers graze the triangular block of marble atop it that announced her name and new title - Tzuyu Chou, Associate Director, JYP Europe. The smile widens slightly, and a barely noticeable glint of pride can be found in the corners of those lips.

Without breaking eye contact, you watch as her fingers leave the marble plate and drift, slowly, towards the collar of her blouse. With long, slim fingers she begins to undo its buttons.

In her white blouse and navy pencil skirt, Chou Tzuyu looked leagues above any other woman in the London office - with the possible exception of only two others. The blouse hugged the curves of her chest tightly, and the skirt did well to highlight the delicious flare of her waist into her full, wide hips.

The three hundred dollar blouse quickly becomes a pile of rumpled cotton on the floor of her office, joined quickly by the lace and silk of her bra.

It takes every effort to keep your gaze from drifting as inch after inch of delicious, creamy skin is revealed to you. But the sly, devilish look in those dark brown pools is so enrapturing, so engrossing, that you found it easy to hold her gaze even as she undressed herself.

You watch, eyes still locked on hers, as the now topless young woman bends slightly at the waist, giving you a good glimpse of her round, dangling breasts and the stiffened nipples atop them in your peripheral vision. Her fingertips grasp the hem of her short skirt before pulling it up her full thighs, revealing the white silk panties she had on beneath it.

Her fingers dig into the waistband of her undergarments. She teases you for a moment, letting the anticipation build, letting her sly smile widen even further - before she slowly draws the slip of fabric down her long, perfect legs.

Once it joins the quickly growing pile of clothing on the floor, her fingers return to her skirt. She pulls it up again, over her thighs this time, until it is bunched up around her waist. The soft, inviting skin between her thighs beckons - along with the small, perfectly maintained patch of hair above her lower lips.

“Do you like the way I look, daddy?”

For the first time since she’d walked into the room, your eyes leave hers. You drink in the sight of her near naked body. Young, tight, perfect. It was a question with an obvious answer.

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

You’d come to London ostensibly for work purposes - part of which involved meeting with Choa to discuss promotions for Tzuyu and Dahyun. The two youngest members of your former team had put in a lot of good work during their time in Europe, and both you and Choa agreed that their promotions were well deserved. To her surprise, you’d also put Choa herself down for a promotion to Senior Director - something she was keen to thank you for in the way that you were both well accustomed to.

And so, only a few hours removed from your morning “meeting” with Choa - one that had taken place mostly with her sitting atop her desk with her legs spread and your head between them, or with her being bent over it while you pounded her from behind - you’d found yourself with the privilege of informing Tzuyu of her own promotion. And like her senior, Tzuyu had insisted that she thank you for it, even if you both knew such thankfulness was unnecessary. Her promotion was borne completely out of her own hard work, and not due to some misguided nepotism - nor was it meant to imply an exchange of any sort.

But who were you to deny the gratitude of a thankful young woman?

Hands still grasping the hem of her skirt to keep it bunched up around her waist - and ensuring you had a perfect view of her exposed crotch - she leaves the desk to step towards you. Each step is confident, measured, each one marked with a sharp clack of her heels on the hardwood floor. The young woman had always been a confident one, but since leaving for Europe she’d gained a measure of self-assuredness that wasn’t present in her before. It was evident in the way she spoke, the way she moved - and in that mature, self-assured smile upon those perfect red lips.

When she draws close to the chair you are sitting in, she slips first one leg and then the other over yours until she is sitting in your lap. No pre-amble, no slow, torturous teasing. She had no need for such things. Not when she knew what she wanted, how to get it, and that you were all-too-willing to give it to her.

Confident, proud, bold - that was the new Chou Tzuyu. Confident in the knowledge that you would please her the way she wanted. Proud of her body and its effect on you. Bold - in the way she had always been, only enhanced by her maturity into the young woman she had become.

Her hands leave her skirt, now a bunched up length of expensive fabric around her tiny waist. They take your head between her palms, and she dips her head to kiss you.

It had been a few long months since you’d seen her last, and even longer since you’d indulged in the delights of her body - but you’d never forgotten the utter lust she could inspire in you. The women in your life each had their own, distinct charms that were unique to them and them only - and Tzuyu was no different.

Her allure was unlike Choa’s submissiveness, Mina’s dominance, Sana’s seductiveness or Momo’s physical perfection. There was something carnal about sex with Chou Tzuyu, something basic, something that spoke of natural, raw desire and barely restrained need. Perhaps it was her body - that angelic face above a body made for sin. Perhaps it was something darker - her youth, and the pretend-submissiveness implied by her pet name for you. Whatever it was, the second your lips touch that need within you that was owned only by her reignites - bursts into wicked, bright flame.

Your mouths and tongues duel mercilessly with each other, not wasting time with faux tenderness or unnecessary softness. Tongues dive between teeth, encircle and intertwine with each other, slide across needy lips. After a few moments your mouth leaves hers to dive into her neck, and she arches against you, tilts her head up and back, offers up more of her soft, creamy skin to you.

Your hands reach for her back, delight in the feel of her naked shoulder blades and spine curving deliciously as she presses her neck and chest against you. Your fingertips dig into her flesh, as though wanting to grasp her, hold her, possess her as though she were something to be kept, something to be owned, even if in some small part of your brain you knew it was you that was being owned, being possessed - and that she could never be.

Just as your lips struggle to devour every part of the young woman’s body, your nose fills itself with her scent. She smells of strawberries and sugar, honey and sweetness. She fills your lungs with a scent that is uniquely hers and one that isn’t the product of some artificial laboratory - Chou Tzuyu smells purely of virile youth, and unfiltered lust, and barely restrained need - the same things that defined what made her unique amongst every other woman in your life.

You breathe her in, fill your lungs with her. She catches you doing so, and even if you can’t see her face, you knew for a fact that that smug, foxy smile of hers had widened slightly yet again.

“Do you like the way I smell, daddy?

Another question. Another obvious answer.

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

She gasps as you latch your lips around a warm spot in her neck, the first wordless sound of desire in what would probably be a long string of such sounds. The gasp turns into a long sigh as you begin to trace a path down her upper chest, lips planting kisses upon soft, perfect skin to mark the trail of desire you leave on her body.

When you reach her small, round breasts you waste little time with teasing or foreplay - she did not, so why should you? You capture the taut, tight nipple atop her left breast between your lips, licking and twisting the tip of your tongue around it before sucking from it as though it were something to be drunk from, like a newborn seeking its next meal.

She gasps and moans with each lick, each suckle you draw from her chest. Her fingers dig into your scalp with a force that would have been painful were your brain not utterly consumed with drinking your fill of the soft mounds of flesh in front of you. You suckle from her as though you could draw drink from each nipple, switching from one quivering breast to the other, and she is content to let you do so, every long second of suction on her stiff, sensitive teats  sending delicious, sharp spikes of pleasure up her spine and into her lust-drunk brain.

Tzuyu manages to find the bandwidth to rip her right hand from your sore scalp. It disappears between your bodies. You expect her to work at the now-painfully tight tent you have pitched in your trousers, only to find that her hand has disappeared between her spread legs. You are still mostly occupied with the delicious feast you are making of her breasts, but in your peripheral vision you notice the dip of her wrist as her fingers slip into the slick, dripping opening at her crotch. For a few moments she pleasures herself, slipping fingers into her quickly drenching pussy, unconsciously grinding her crotch against you even as you suckle from her breasts.

The fingers of her left hand, still intertwined in your hair, suddenly pull your head from her breasts, leaving them a saliva-soaked mess. She captures your eyes with her own, and in her half-lidded orbs there is a wild, lustful look.

She brings the fingers of her right hand to your lips. Glistening. Slick. Wet.

You take her fingertips into your mouth, and the taste of her body floods your palette. If her breasts were sweet and soft, her juices are tangy and slick - but still delicious, still utterly mouth watering. Your lips close around her fingers the way they did around her nipples - hungry for every drop of her that you could have. When she speaks, every word is light, airy, borne aloft by desire.

“Do you like the way I taste, daddy?”

Another question. An obvious answer.

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

Another widening of that smile, another glint of perfect white ivory between rose red lips.

Her fingers, clean of her juices but slick now with her spit, leave your mouth. Eyes locked on yours, noses hovering inches apart, her hands work quickly on your belt and zipper. Her fingers work with the experience gained from so many lustful mornings and afternoons and evenings. They know what to do. They’d done it so many times before. They do it quickly.

Your shaft is free for only a moment before she grasps its stiff length with her left hand, drawing a sharp gasp from your unprepared lips at that first intimate touch. Her palm is soft and warm, and she gives you a few sharp pumps - a delicious appetizer, a delectable precursor of what was to come. Her thumb brushes over your slit, finding it already slick with pre-cum. She slides the slick liquid over your tip. All you can do is sigh.

She raises her hips. She points your cock at her dripping entrance, captures the head of your cock between her slick lips. Her plentiful juices drip onto your shaft as she holds your tip inside her. She moves her hips and waist, gyrates against your shaft, massaging your cock head with her pussy lips, lathering it with her clear, glistening juices. You grasp her by the waist, fingers digging into soft flesh, wanting nothing more than to pull her hips down and bury yourself inside her - but she fights you, resists your cute little attempts to force her hand. She delights in teasing you with her body. Delights in watching you squirm.

She smiles. Wicked. Sinful. Utterly irresistible - until she has finally had her fill of teasing.

Then she takes you inside her.

It had been too long - too long without being inside Chou Tzuyu’s slick, wet, hot pussy. Your job and your new marriage to one of the most carnally inexhaustible women on earth had no doubt claimed most of your sexual attention, to say nothing of your occasional visits with other past liaisons, along with the odd new one - but you knew in that moment that you had gone far, far too long without Tzuyu.

She is so tight, so slick, so wet - even more so than you remembered her ever being. Perhaps your lust-addled mind was just imagining it, having gone too long without being inside her. Perhaps it was her self-admitted inability to find a decent lay in this country, or at least one that filled her the way you did. Perhaps that left her every bit as tight as the last time you were with her. Whatever the reason, your first entry into Tzuyu’s pussy causes the air to rush out of your lungs.

And it leaves her breathless as well, judging by the long, drawn-out moan that leaves her lips. Her eyes finally shut, wishing to cancel out every other sensation aside from the sheer pleasure she feels at finally being filled with you once more. She loves the way you stretch her out, fill her completely.

Hilt-deep inside her, filled to the brim with cock, she takes a moment to breathe, a moment to savor the feeling of being stuffed with you. She feels herself stretch around your length. You feel her pulsate, feel her squeeze you with her tight walls. You both gasp. You both sigh. You both inhale each others’ scent, filling needy lungs with each other’s musk as though it were a hit of some illicit substance you had gone far too long without.

She moves first. She always did. Those thick, full thighs of hers move quickly, drawing your cock out of her body, leaving it glistening, slick, shiny with her juices, her parted lips clenching tightly around every inch of it that leaves her. But you only have a moment to admire the sight before she slams herself back down, not quite as fast, not quite as quick as you knew she was capable of - it really had been a long time since her last fuck, apparently, and she seemed to need the time to get used to your size.

But it doesn’t last long - soon she has accustomed herself to you again, stretched her own body out enough around your thick girth. Soon her pussy remembers how full and stuffed it felt to be filled with you. And her body reacts. It begins to fuck itself on your cock the way she knew how.

Soon Tzuyu is bouncing atop your cock the same way she had on many an afternoon in your office, on many a lazy morning in your apartment. But today is different - she has grown, from a girl into a woman, and with that growth came a new confidence, a new pride in herself and her body that was always there but wasn’t always obvious - to her or to others.

But it’s there now, obvious in the pulsating of her pussy, the voluntary, controlled squeezing of her walls with each entry and exit of your cock. It’s in the way she leans back as she rides you, holding onto you only by her grip on your shoulders, arching her back to give you the best possible view of her body as she slams herself over and over into your cock - the best view of her thick, full thighs, parted as widely as they can; of her toned, defined abs as they flex and work to throw her body against you over and over; of those perfect, round breasts and the stiff, saliva-streaked nipples atop them as they bounce, seductively, deliciously, with each impact, each clap of her naked thighs on yours.

But above them all is her face - that angelic, pure face, twisted in pleasure. Brow furrowed, eyes shut, Tzuyu is a sight to be seen, a sight equalled only by a few other women in your life. To see such a young, pretty face twisted and perverted by lewd pleasure - it was an intoxicating sight, one you wanted to burn into your memory and never, ever forget.

But there is a difference there, too - in the those rose red lips - something that wasn’t there when she was a sex-starved teenager sharing your apartment while she pretended to house hunt, or when she was a young member of your team that you took your pleasure from between meetings and operations.

In between the wordless, breathless sighs and moans of pleasure, there is a smile - a sly, confident smile - one that told you Chou Tzuyu had grown into something much more than she was. She was no longer that needy if awkward teenager with a voracious, irresistible sexual appetite - no, she was a woman now. One that was fully aware of who she was, fully aware of the charms and allure of her perfect body - and how to use it to get what she wanted.

It all became abundantly clear to you in that moment. She had always had some control over you - but now she knew it.

She brings her mouth to your ear, not once stopping or even slowing the rhythm of her hips and thighs as they work to crash her body against yours again and again and again. From her lips issues a long, drawn-out string of wordless, breathless sighs and moans and gasps. Each one is a perfect expression of pleasure, clear and precise, without the need for such trivial human inventions like language. Each moan is a vocal manifestation of pleasure, each sigh an announcement of her need for more.

She moans and sighs and gasps. No words - until she finally decides to break her silence, each syllable punctuated by a slap of wet skin on wet skin - she speaks in the most carnal, most lustful dialect known to man.

“Do you… do you… like… the way… I sound, daddy?”

Another question. Another obvious answer.

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

The words leave your mouth before you even know you are saying them - with wet slapping of skin on skin and the pleasured moans of one of the most beautiful women on earth filling your ears as she fucks herself on your cock, how could you answer any differently? Was there any sweeter sound in the world besides the wet, creamy sounds of a pussy being filled, the soft thud of thighs meeting, the breathless moans of a pleasure-wracked woman?

No - nothing else came close. Nothing aside from how it all felt - but you’d caught on to ther little game, and you knew that question would come soon enough.

Minutes pass as Tzuyu rides you atop her office chair. If she felt fatigued at all by the effort needed to impale herself again and again on your cock she certainly hid it well - she showed no sign of slowing or stopping. The beads of sweat produced by her effort provide only another stimulus, another sensory highlight to watch and appreciate. They drip from her brow and onto the side of her perfect face, down her long neck, and onto her upper chest and the bouncing breasts atop them.

You bend your head to lick it off, savoring the taste of her salty sweet sweat on your palette, along with the warm, soft skin beneath it. You drag your tongue up her chest and onto her neck and she sighs and moans and squeezes herself even tighter around your cock in appreciation.

Her pace quickens. Her face leaves your cheek. Those perfect, soft features are twisted by pleasure - but she maintains a sense of pride, a sense of control that wasn’t there when she was younger. There is control there, now. Control over her body, control over the lustful little liaison you two were sharing.

She bites her lip. The corner of her mouth perks up. A smile. That damned smile.

It remains on her lips, even as she reaches her peak, even as she throws herself against you so hard and fast you wonder how she is able to do so without hurting herself. She impales herself again and again and again, filling her tight, wet little pussy over and over with thick, hard cock. Nothing else in the world matters to her, nothing else in the world even fucking exists aside from the pleasure she was creating for herself between her spread legs.

She throws her head back, sending sweat-matted hair flying - and for a moment the prideful, almost smug smile on her lips disappears, replaced by the throes of a woman in orgasm. Her mouth ajar, eyes involuntarily shut, Chou Tzuyu is the very picture of pleasure. She shudders and trembles and her pussy pulsates around you and it’s all you can do to hold on hard to her waist and hips as she rides out her orgasm, lets it flow over and around her and take her over.

You want to hold on - want to prolong the pleasure, want to make it past her orgasm and maybe throw her over onto the desk and take her the way you want - but when she brings her head back down, when she captures your eyes with hers once more… that’s what breaks you.

It’s almost as if her eyes have commanded you to do so. Even half-lidded, wracked with pleasure, they tell you one thing - to cum inside her, right at that moment. Her pussy pulsates around you. She impales herself to your hilt, filling her completely with your cock, driving you as deep inside you as she can, ensuring that every inch of you is surrounded by wet, hot, slick flesh.

Her body exerts its control over you in a way that you could never hope to resist. It makes you powerless. It makes you act according to its whims. It makes you cum.

And so you orgasm, just as she wants you to. Your grip tightens hard around her waist and you feel your cock swell as it fills and then spurts thick, hot semen deep into Tzuyu’s grasping, pulsating pussy. Three, four, five ropes - you lose count. Her body drains you of every drop you have, and you are happy to give it to her, give it all to her.

She lets little gasps of pleasure escape her lips as she is filled with each rope, each one a little wordless expression of pride, as though the volume of thick hot semen you left inside her was an indicator of how well she had done, how well she had drained you.

And drained you she has - she is so full of you, so filled with your cum that it begins to leak out between the still cock-stuffed lips of her pussy, combining with the plentiful streams of her own juices to stain your thighs and drip down your balls. You make a hot, creamy mess of her body and neither of you would have it any other way.

You find yourself with your face buried in her warm, flushed, sweat-slick upper chest, not quite knowing when or how you’d planted your face against her body. It was like awakening from a dream - the most desirable one you’d had in recent memory. But slowly, your senses return, begin to awaken and emerge from the foggy, hazy mists of pleasure.

“Do you like the way I feel, daddy?”

A last question, and an expected one. One with the most obvious answer. Hilt deep inside the creamy, cum-filled, still-pulsating pussy of one of the most beautiful women on earth, how would anyone answer any differently?

“Yes, Tzuyu.”

The smile reappears. Smug. Proud. In control.

She spends a few more moments filled with you, slowly gyrating her hips and thighs and using your cock as a lewd stir stick, mixing the slick, creamy concoction of juices you’d made inside her. The wet, warm juices leaking from her opening stain her naked thighs and your pants, not that you cared in the slightest. She manages to pull a few last spikes of pleasure from both of your bodies as you bask in the afterglow of sex, savoring the last few sensations even as your bodies slowly come down from the ridiculous highs and drift back down to earth.

She gives you a kiss - one that is surprisingly tender. You can almost feel her smile as she kisses you, although there is a slight lifting of the haughty, smug confidence for a moment. It is a surprisingly passionate kiss, as though she were hoping to tell you without words that she was thankful to see you again, thankful to be reunited with an old friend.

She lifts herself off your body, and you both watch with baited breath as your slick, glistening cock re-emerges from between the lips of her pussy. She drips a sizeable stream of your fresh, warm semen from her opening, and the drops land on your pants and onto the floor - not that either of you gave a damn about the mess you’d both made of each others’ bodies or clothes or even the office you’d occupied.

Tzuyu steps back towards her own desk and the pile of discarded clothing she’d left upon its feet, the loud clack clack clack of her heels suddenly the only sound in what was a loud office a few moments before. When she bends to pick up her blouse, she gives you a perfect view of the freshly-fucked flesh between her flushed, reddened thighs - and the slick, thick stream of your combined juices flowing down those long, shapely legs of hers.

“Cancel your meeting with Dahyun this afternoon,” she says, sternly, as she slips her blouse over her shoulders and buttons it up, not even bothering with her bra. “Her promotion can wait until tomorrow.” When she turns to face you again, her stiff nipples poke through the soft white fabric.

“And why would I do that?” you answer, slyly, finally rising on shaky legs and tucking yourself back into your pants.

It was an obvious question. One with an obvious answer. You knew what she wanted, what she had planned for you for the rest of the day and likely the rest of the night, too. But you had to hear her say it.

“We haven’t fucked in months,” Tzuyu says, stepping around her desk to pick up her laptop and jacket before stepping past you towards the door. As she passes you she pauses for a moment to reach up and graze your jawline with her fingertips. “Do you really think one load of your cum is enough for me… daddy?”

When Tzuyu reaches the door she gives you only a short glance before leaving the office altogether - and in that split-second, with a sly, confident smile on her lips, she tells you all you need to know.

It was obvious in the way she fucked you, in the way she controlled each of your senses while she did so, and in the way she so easily dictated your plans for the rest of the day. Your relationship with Chou Tzuyu had changed in the time you’d spent apart.

She was in control now.

Hunger (by C.O.)

Tzuyu x Male Reader

4,030 Words

This is an interlude of @lockefanfic‘s Business Trip, taking place after Control.

A/N: Special thanks to Locke for allowing me to write an interlude of the iconic series. I’m truly honoured and hope this is good enough to be part of the series. Your comments are great <3

A/N2: Thank you to @capslocked​ for looking through the fic and giving some feedback for the future, as well as @worldsover​ for giving some grammar advice (I know it’s only one section but still)

You would have thought two weeks with her would have prepared you sufficiently for how the day would turn out.

Well, you thought wrong. 

Upon entering her apartment hours ago, you had been wholly under Tzuyu’s control. With her blouse and pencil skirt tossed aside and forgotten, she lured you into her room. The bruises on her hip and waist from the harsh fucking against her work table, the light bite marks on her inner thighs before you ate her out, her hoarse voice whimpering “I want more, Daddy” as she lays prone on her bed—all evidence of your debauchery. Several hours passed by without you realising, such is the effect Chou Tzuyu has on you.

Now, she’s sitting on your left thigh and nuzzling against your neck while you fondle her butt. You both lazily enjoy feeling each other’s body while the day winds down. The gold rays from the beautiful sunset pierce through the bedroom window, illuminating both the room as well as the gorgeous young woman. She begins to move once again, lightly rocking her body and spreading your combined juices on your leg.

Unfortunately, your body has other plans. Your stomach growls and you reluctantly hold Tzuyu in place.

“Tzuyu, I’m hungry.”

She smiles against your neck and kisses your cheek. “I’m all yours to devour, Daddy.”

You hear another growl, this time coming from her stomach. “I’m talking about actual food. And it sounds like you need dinner too.” 

She sulks a little knowing that you’re right. It takes a moment before she gets off you. Tzuyu looks through her wardrobe while you pick up your crumpled clothes.

“Do you have any clothes for me to change into? I don’t want to go out smelling like sex.”

“Why not, Daddy? You could just let everyone know who’s your good little baby girl.”

~~~~~~

You eventually manage to get out of the apartment. Tzuyu tossed you a plain white shirt and shorts from her wardrobe before she picked out her own clothes. 

A blue crop top that hugs her curves nicely, paired with matching blue shorts. They don’t leave much to the imagination with her toned midriff and luscious thighs exposed for anyone to see. Upon seeing her dressed, it takes all your willpower to not pounce on her immediately, and even so, you don’t know how long that will last.

A step out into the streets and she clings on to your arm all the way to a nearby Chinese diner. Her behaviour changes, gone is the strong woman that has to take charge of her team in the office. Her youthful self resurfaces after a long time of hiding. She walks with a bounce in her step and she smiles with glee after every sentence. You ignore the envious glares from several men walking pass, but they seem to rile Tzuyu up further. She hugs your arm even tighter and pulls it to between her chest before whispering her pet name for you loud enough for them to hear.

Upon reaching the destination, Tzuyu finds a seat in the semi-busy eatery and the store manager welcomes her happily. She greets him back and begins a light conversation while you sit opposite her quietly. Having spent most of her time overseas with your team, you rarely hear her speak Mandarin. Perhaps this place reminds her of home. The man steps away not long after and Tzuyu turns her attention back to you.

“I’ve ordered my favourite meal from here. I think you’ll like it as much as I do.”

You begin catching up with her, inquiring about her new job and team. Tzuyu mentions that they seem motivated but they don’t dare to approach her for help. “They aren’t as efficient as we once were.”

You nod, understanding the woes of leading a team. “Each member and team has their own way and style of working. You just have to try and adapt. Maybe you shouldn’t be so stern and intimidating all the time.”

She nods as she absorbs the advice. You bring up other projects she’s involved in to check on their progress and ensure that there are no major hiccups. As you expected, everything seems to be going smoothly.

The young man interrupts the conversation and serves your meals— a simple braised pork rice. With how hungry you are, you dig in without hesitation whilst Tzuyu watches you.

“Tastes amazing right?” You nod your head while stuffing your face with food while she starts eating not long after.

“So how’s Momo now? I’m surprised she didn’t come along.”

“Mmm… she’s doing fine, she’s out handling the newer, younger team members. Plus, she doesn’t want to get in the way of whatever we do together.”

Tzuyu smiles, fully aware that Momo knows and allows you to fool around a little, especially after those two weeks. 

“How about you? Haven’t found a special someone yet?”

“Nope, no one I’ve met has met my standards.”

You let out a disapproving chuckle. You know that she has high standards in everything she does—her work life, her romantic life, and of course, her sex life. 

You lean across the table and whisper, “I think that guy is interested in you, he’s always glancing over when he’s not busy. Am I intimidating him?”

Tzuyu giggles. She knows. 

“If only he was brave enough to ask me out, I would consider it.” It’s her turn to whisper as she moves closer to you. “But I bet he wouldn’t fuck me as good as you do, Daddy.”

Your body tenses for a second. You knew how the night was going to end even before you left the apartment. Finishing up the last scoops of dinner, you see that she has finished hers and is staring at you with her faux innocent eyes. 

She turns to the manager and cheekily smiles, “We’ll take the dessert to go instead.”

~~~~~~

You hastily leave the restaurant after the dessert was handed over to you. You don’t want to waste a single moment to return to Tzuyu’s apartment. Walking back, you keep an arm wrapped around her waist, your thumb caressing her exposed skin and occasionally toying with the waistband of her shorts.

The journey to her doorstep feels like an eternity. While she fiddles with the lock and the key, you wrap your arms around her, press your chest against her back and rub your crotch against her butt. She whimpers and her hand grows unsteady as she struggles to fit the key into the keyhole and unlock the door. She stops to a halt for a moment, a soft sigh escapes her mouth as she enjoys you grinding against her.

Click

You rush into the apartment and slam the door shut. You push her back against the door and lick your lips whilst admiring her curves. 

“God, Daddy is so hungry for you, baby girl.”

The bag of food drops to the floor, forgotten for the rest of the night, as you forgo the traditional Taiwanese dessert for a much better one. Your lips seek hers immediately and she readily accepts. Your tongue pushes into her mouth and hers duels with yours enthusiastically. Your body presses against her and she hugs your neck to pull you in further.

Your hands don’t remain still during your heated exchange. They creep up her bare tummy and begin to toy with the edge of her top. After a light tug, Tzuyu breaks the kiss and raises her hands for you to pull the top off her. 

Toss the fabric away and continue to induce in the young woman. Your lips latch onto her neck next and you kiss and suck the caramel flesh. A hand goes to her small chest and lightly fondles it while your thumb sweeps over her nipple for light simulation. Tzuyu gasps directly into your ear, the symphony a reward for your work. However, you know her sweet voice would be much more amazing later on.

Your other hand moves from her hips to her tummy. Without further hesitation, it dives into her waistband and finds her dripping pussy immediately. You toy with her as you repeatedly run your fingers across the wet lips before pushing two inside her. Tzuyu’s pussy tightens around your digits and she begins to coat them with her slick. 

You take your time to finger her, slowly inching your fingers in and out of her body. She grabs your wrist in the hopes of getting you to speed up but when you don’t, she rocks her hips up and down to ride your fingers at a pace she desires. 

You detach yourself from her neck after leaving a purplish mark. You stare into her half-lidded eyes and smirk upon hearing her desperate whines. Then, your thumb finds her clit and your fingers find and press onto her g-spot. Head tossed back, she cries and her body shakes from the heightened sensation. Maintain this position for the next minute or two, before you realise that you can’t let Tzuyu be the only one enjoying herself.

You pull out your fingers and begin to lick them. She tastes sweet and you can’t get enough of her. You suck your fingers and your tongue wraps around them in search of any bit of her juices. Even after licking your digits clean, her taste lingers in your mouth.

More. You want more. You crave so much more.

You drop to your knees, your eyes now level with Tzuyu’s crotch. You’re still salivating, the lingering taste of the girl renders your brain unable to function normally. Or is this the norm to begin with?

Tzuyu rests her weight against the door and wiggles her shorts down her legs as much as she can. You finish the job by pulling them down to her feet. Her scent immediately wafts through the air and draws you closer and closer. You dive low and start with her thighs, nuzzling and kissing them. You inch closer and gently suck on her pressure points along the way. She’s trembling in a mixture of anticipation and minor pleasure. 

You’re almost there and you turn up the heat by hastily diving into her dripping folds. Tzuyu gasps upon first contact. Her legs momentarily turn into jelly but you grip onto her hips and press her harder against the door. Going down on the young woman is always heavenly. The taste is amazing, much better than dinner, but the reactions you can elicit from her will draw you in until you drown in her juices. 

Tzuyu grasps your hair and pulls you into her, and the sharp pain on your scalp invigorates you further. You need your fill of your baby girl and nothing will stop you until she floods your palette. Your tongue finds her clit and focuses its assault on it. As you continue to draw circles around it, Tzuyu leaks more of her juices and is another step closer towards her inevitable orgasm. 

You pause to look up at her and are met by her hazy eyes. “Does baby girl feel good?”

“Yes, Daddy.”

You plant a light kiss on her clit and gently swipe your tongue across her pussy. “Is baby girl going to cum soon?”

Tzuyu nods furiously. “I’m going to cum so hard for Daddy.”

You are not one to deny her pleasure. Your hands wrap around her waist and begin to knead her plump butt. Your mouth makes contact with her pussy again and you resume eating the girl out. One of your finger creeps closer to her other hole and you gently prod the first knuckle in. Tzuyu shrieks and freezes as she tries to register the new feeling. You then wrap your lips around her swollen clit and suck it. 

The combined sensation sets her off, and she cries and cums all over you. Tzuyu’s thighs squeeze you in place, restricting you from any form of retreat. You have no intention to leave the warmth of her hold on you. You’ll gladly suffocate between her thighs and drown in her endless juices. You push yourself as deep into her and lap up her slick and she grinds herself onto your face. When she eventually comes to a stop, you pull away from her and look up. Tzuyu has her eyes shut while she savours her high and she’s gasping for air and mumbling her pet name for you over and over. You stand and sweep messy strands of hair to the side, prompting Tzuyu to nuzzle her cheek into your palm. 

“Thank you, Daddy. You made me feel so good.”

She holds your hand and kisses your palm. Not long after, she’s pulling you away from the apartment entrance and into her room. You hastily take off your shirt and drop it by the side of the room while Tzuyu takes her place by the closet. She strokes her fingers down your chest, bending lower and lower. When she reaches your waist, she strips the last articles of clothing off your body. 

Now kneeling, she beckons you, “I’m ready for Daddy to use.”

You have watched Tzuyu grow from a beautiful young woman to an absolutely blooming adult. The sight of her on her knees between your legs and ready to give you head is very familiar, yet it’ll never get old. When you first met her, her relative youth attracted your carnal needs and her unique allure pulled you in for more sinful debauchery. Now, her faux innocence traps you and rids you of your self-control. 

One of the most gorgeous women you’ve ever met—and undoubtedly across the whole world—and she has your cock right next to her face. Tzuyu has her eyes locked on yours, her intense gaze bewitching you into watching her every move. Her warm breath on you gives you a prelude for what is to come next. Your couch twitches and already begins to leak some precum. Tzuyu wraps her hand around your shaft and her thumb rubs the precum all over your tip. You grow impatient and pull her closer. She gets the hint and her tongue starts to toy with your balls. 

It’s a slow crawl up your dick as Tzuyu continuously circles the girth. Her lips run over every inch of it, kissing sensitive spots which intensifies the aching. You then stare at her hovering over your twitching cock. One second. Two seconds. Three. Anticipation reaches its peak at the fourth second. Pleasure washes over you at the fifth. 

Tzuyu has finally wrapped her mouth around your cock. The wet cavern sends you into a daze as you indulge in the pleasure. She dips her head lower and takes in more of your length. Her cheeks hollow and a tight seal is made around your cock. You can’t help but to moan, and your hand sweeps through her silky locks to edge her on. Tzuyu pushes through the last few inches, finally taking you fully into her mouth. 

No words are needed to express your satisfaction. A deep sigh is enough to tell Tzuyu that she’s doing an amazing job pleasing you. However, slow and steady is not what you’re looking for.

“Baby girl, Daddy wants more.”

She pulls back from you and gently strokes your saliva-coated length. “If Daddy wants more, I’ll give him more.” 

Tzuyu maintains eye contact for one more second, her expression full of determination. Her mouth opens and she takes in your whole length in one fell swoop. You’re soon enveloped in pleasure. Your eyes are completely shut and your head is tossed back. However, as quick as she shoves your cock into her mouth, she draws back.

Rinse and repeat.

You try to force yourself open but to no avail. Let out another groan, spur your baby girl on. Tzuyu bobs her head even faster. She takes you even deeper. She’s as hungry for you as you are for her. Your tip hitting the back of her throat elevates your pleasure. You hold yourself against the closet door, your legs growing weak as you focus on not blowing your load. 

You remain standing and towering over Tzuyu. Time is flying. Your self-control is fleeting. You’re completely absorbed in the moment. The echoing of her gags and your groans barely reach your ears. Hips involuntarily rock in tandem with the girl’s rhythm. You don’t know when you started to thrust into her mouth but you don’t stop.

Tzuyu’s fingers dig into your waist. You find your hand grasping her scalp. You don’t remember doing that. Like the good girl she is, she takes your face fucking without complaints. Put more force into the next few thrusts. On the last, you hold her head still against your groin. Feel her throat tighten around you. Let go a few seconds later. She gasps and pulls away from you. A hand wipes some of her saliva off her chin, the other strokes your cock. 

“Is Daddy ready to fuck me?”

Your cock twitches. That’s the only answer Tzuyu needs.

She kisses your shaft one final time, then she rises to her feet. A peck on your cheek later, she whispers, “So fuck me now, Daddy.”

You turn her around and she immediately places her hands against the closet door for support. Tzuyu pushes her ass back and you briefly knead the flesh before you pull them apart. Her pussy peeks out at you once more and it’s already a wet mess from her earlier orgasm. 

She tempts you with a wiggle of her ass and you’re unable to draw out the moment any longer. You press your tip into her, the heat and tightness ruins any coherent thoughts before they form. Only one thought remains—you need to fuck her.

With a firm grip on her waist, you insert the rest of your cock into her pussy. Tzuyu moans and tightens around you. You struggle to withdraw your cock from her snug body. A small part of you is content with staying buried inside the girl, but the larger part wants to fuck her, indulge in her, and absolutely ruin her. 

A second out of her body and you immediately thrust back into her. The action feels so familiar, you repeatedly drive your cock into her pussy. The teasing during dinner and the journey back to the apartment got you riled up. The foreplay skyrocketed your need to fuck her. You can no longer control yourself now that you get what you want. 

You relentlessly fuck Tzuyu, your speed and strength gradually increasing. It’s like you’re rediscovering this feral part of yourself, starting from the escapade in her office, to the mini marathon earlier in the afternoon, up to now, the first fuck of the night. Each harsh thrust into her and memory comes flowing back. 

“More.” The word pops up in your head, begging you in a sweet, lustful voice. They ring in your ears. Is it just a part of your imagination? Did Tzuyu say something? You’re so absorbed in the moment that you don’t bother to question yourself any further. You just do.

While maintaining your rhythm, you raise a hand and it lands harshly onto her ass. Tzuyu flinches away at first but seconds later, she’s pushing her butt further back. Her velvet walls choke your cock even more, more of her slick spreads across your length. 

“F-Fuck, Daddy. Harder.”

Tzuyu’s words encourage you further. Every few thrusts into her, you slap her. A little anger resurfaces from your ruined plans. You were supposed to have a productive day but she pulled you away from it. She didn’t even let you off with a peaceful dinner. No, she had to make it about what she wanted. Fine, you’ll give her what she wants. 

You don’t let up on your strength, ensuring each spank stings and that the girl knows who is in control. Something awakens inside of you that causes you to be much more aggressive and you slam yourself particularly hard against Tzuyu. You time your spanks with your fucking, landing each hit as you pull out of her pussy. There’s nothing Tzuyu can do other than take your harsh fucking.  Her arms falter and she stumbles forward against the hard surface. You press a hand against the back of her head, her cheek stuck against the hard surface. Perfect. You rediscover the final piece of the puzzle. The best position to fuck the girl. She wouldn’t like it any other way. 

It catches her off guard initially. She lets out a shriek mixed with both pleasure and pain. Tzuyu constricts around you, her vice grip holding you in place and rendering you unable to do anything else other than continue fucking her hard against the wood. You give her your all. You wouldn’t like it any other way.

Tzuyu repeatedly whines “Daddy” as you continuously pound her against the hard surface. Her fingers claw against the wood in a desperate attempt to adjust to a more comfortable position but your body weight continuously presses her against the closet.

“Fucking hell. You’re so fucking tight, Tzuyu.”

“Yes! Yes Daddy! Use me, I’m all yours.”

She completely surrenders control of her body to you, no longer putting on a fight. Her arms drop to the side and her legs grow weak such that if not for you pinning against the closet, she’s sure to fall. Despite all this, Tzuyu simply takes your fucking, enjoying how rough you are handling her body just the way you always have. The room gradually heats up as both of you soon reach your peak. 

Tzuyu’s repeated whines soon become a wordless stream of gasps and moans. You take it as a signal to amp up your strength, your hold on her grows firmer and you dig your feet deeper into the flooring. You gather whatever remaining energy you have into finishing her off. The climb to her orgasm feels too fast despite the journey having started a long while ago. You’re too absorbed in the delights of each other’s bodies to have realised how much time has passed. 

Countless experiences make you know for a fact that Tzuyu wants to cum, that she needs to cum, so you give your baby girl a simple command—“cum”. She immediately melts into her orgasm. Her body quivers and she shuts her eyes and lets out a deep moan while the pleasurable shockwaves crash onto every part of her body.

Meanwhile, her orgasm is your own tipping point. With a final deep thrust, you fill Tzuyu up with your cum. You wish to remain in this moment forever, to capture the eternal bliss of your orgasm. You sigh at the last spurt of cum leaving your body before you collapse onto her body. You plaster her cheek and neck with soft kisses and gently rub your hands over her to soothe the red skin, all while your combined juices begin to drip down her thighs.

Your softening shaft eventually slips out of Tzuyu’s pussy and with your last bits of energy, you sit yourself on her bed whilst your mind tries to find its way back from heaven. Tzuyu turns to face you before she takes deep breaths to recover from the hard fucking your gave her. 

The room slowly cools back down and she makes the first move moments later. Tzuyu flips her hair back and sways her hips as she steps closer and closer to you. Straddling you, she holds your semi-erect cock and lightly strokes it. 

Subconsciously, one of your hands reaches for Tzuyu’s perky tits while the other pulls her in for a soft kiss. Bliss finds its home in your head while blood flows back to your lower body. Whatever soreness you’re experiencing is overridden by the promise of more pleasure. 

The cycle repeats.

When you return to full mast, Tzuyu smiles, gets back on her feet and takes a few steps backwards. A dip of her fingers into her filled cunt later, she presents to you her stained digits before making a show of licking them clean. It becomes clear to you no amount of sex is enough to satiate your innate hunger for each other’s bodies. Hypnotised, you stand up and try to close the gap between your bodies. Tzuyu smirks, turns away and leaves the room.

“Let’s go clean up, Daddy.”